《The Rebirth of Crazy Ger》


 Chapter 1：

    "The flamboyant Wang family is finally dead! Hahaha!"


    Someone in the crowd yelled, and they gathered around a luxurious mansion with happy expressions on their faces.


    "Great, no one will rob everyone''s handsome man again!"


    "Then will Miao Lang, who was robbed in my house, come out?"


    "My Xiao Lang is too."


    "And my Li Xiucai."


    ¡­


    what happened? It made him look like a slutty broken sleeve, he just invited those people to be guests at home, okay?


    Then Miao Lang, Xiao Lang, Li Xiucai...he treated each other with courtesy, he didn''t force them to stay, he didn''t ground them, and nothing indescribable happened. How could he say this to this group of people?


    Wang Jin struggled to open his eyes, wishing he could immediately grow ten mouths to correct their words.


    However, when he opened his eyes, he found that his eyes were dim, there was no one around, and the noisy voices that were still in his ears just now disappeared, and the surrounding area was very quiet.


    He moved slightly, and his body immediately felt a piercing pain. He hissed, turned his head and frowned, and looked around.


    It was a poor mud house, dusty everywhere, and extremely dark. There was a window directly in front of him, and the window was covered with animal skins, so no light could come in.


    This is where?


    How could Xiaocui and Xiaohua live in such a house for him.


    Is the moon silver not enough?


    Wang Jin struggled to get up, but just when he sat up a little bit, his head suddenly became dizzy, and he fell down again.


    At the same time, there are many more pictures in his mind...


    It''s like a fragment of another person''s memory.


    His head was so dizzy that Wang Jin simply lay on the bed and slowly digested the flooding memories.


    His eyes widen as time goes by...


    He knows where this is!


    This world is no longer the same as his original world. This is a strange orc world. There are no women here, only men and brothers.


    A man can turn into a beast, and a brother can bear children for a man...


    And Wang Jin''s current identity is a brother!


    God!


    Wang Jin stayed for a full quarter of an hour before digesting this fact.


    He remembered that he was already dead.


    In another world, his body is too delicate. He is obviously not sick, but he is too hot to be cold. He has to supplement it with ginseng every day. If he exercises too much, he may die...


    This time, he was dissatisfied with his weak body, ran around the backyard of his house, and then... Then he became the brother of this world...


    This brother has the same name and appearance as him, but he is a lunatic, and a disgusting lunatic.


    In this world, unknown beasts are rampant, and people live in tribes. A tribe is equivalent to a small country. The tribe where Yuanshen is staying is called Danmu tribe. This tribe is not Yuanshen''s original tribe, but Yuanshen''s first tribe. Two tribes.


    There is very little communication between tribes, and they do not interfere with each other. At the same time, people in each tribe are very xenophobic, so the original body is not likable in this tribe. It is just because there are very few brothers in this world. It was barely accepted...


    Yuan Shen''s brain seems to be hurt, and his memory is not complete. He doesn''t remember the things about his first tribe, and he doesn''t remember how he went crazy.


    According to Wang Jin''s memory, the original body went crazy from the very beginning.


    Because of his madness and abnormal behavior, he was often bullied in this tribe. When he entered the tribe, he was also robbed of the salutes he brought with him.


    The corners of Wang Jin''s mouth twitched. In another world, he was a well-to-do rich man! The gold and silver at home could not be spent by him in several lifetimes, but in this world he turned out to be... a despised homeless man who didn''t have enough to eat or wear warm clothes!


    The gap is too big, and Wang Jin doesn''t want to accept this fact.


    "Brother Heng, do you really want to live with that lunatic?!" A somewhat naughty male voice came from the door.


    Hearing the madman, Wang Jin pricked up his ears.


    "The leader rewarded it, very good."


    Another deep voice sounded, and the door creaked and was pushed open, but Wang Jin didn''t see anyone. He took a closer look, only to find that he was in the inner room, and there was another room outside, and the two of them were outside. in the room.


    "Others don''t care, but you are the number one warrior in our tribe, how can you live with a lunatic! You were wandering here from other tribes! The leader made it clear that he ran against you!"


    "You can''t talk nonsense, Brother Yue, you should go back quickly, it''s not appropriate for us to be alone."


    "What''s inappropriate? Just because you have a brother now?!"


    The bitch''s voice suddenly became very sharp, Wang Jin rubbed his ears uncomfortably, several images flashed through his mind, and he froze again.


    Yesterday, the Danmu tribe held a hunting competition, and the leader gave the tribe''s number one beauty as a reward.


    Whoever gets the first place in the hunting competition will be rewarded with the most beautiful brother.


    In this world, there is a shortage of brothers. It is very good for a man to have a normal brother, let alone the most beautiful brother in the tribe.


    At that time, everyone was vying for the number one spot, and everyone agreed that the number one beauty in the tribe was Brother Yue from Zhang Ye''s family.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that when the man named Yuan Heng won the first place, the reward changed from brother Yue to lunatic Wang Jin.


    While everyone was stunned, they also understood what the leader meant. The leader had pursued Brother Yue for a long time. In fact, from the beginning, he was rushing to get the first place so that he could marry Brother Yue. Who knew that he met Yuan Heng? warrior...


    The leader was not strong enough, but he didn''t want to give his favorite brother to Yuan Heng, so he played a little tricky and replaced the first beautiful brother with Wang Jin.


    Although this Wang Jin is a lunatic, his appearance is good. If he cleans it well, he will be more amazing than brother Yue. It is not wrong to say that he is the most beautiful brother in the tribe.


    Immediately, the leader asked someone to pack Wang Jin and send it to Yuan Heng''s house.


    Wang Jin held on to the wall tremblingly, always feeling that this freshman situation was challenging his acceptance limit again and again.


    "Even if I don''t have a brother, it''s not appropriate for you to be alone with me." Yuan Heng said.


    "Why is it inappropriate?! Didn''t you fight for the first place so desperately yesterday because you wanted to marry me?"


    "..." is not.


    Looking at the brother in front of him, Yuan Heng was a little bit embarrassed. He actually didn''t put much effort into the competition yesterday, and somehow he won.


    "Brother Yue, you should go back, no matter what happened yesterday, anyway, from today onwards, I will have a brother, and you will marry someone."


    After being silent for a while, Yuan Heng went out first and led Brother Yue out.


    Brother Yue was unyielding: "I just want to marry you!"


    "..." Yuan Heng was speechless for a moment.


    Brother Yue gritted his teeth and said: "Once a beastman marries a person, it''s a lifetime affair. You... that lunatic, who beats everyone when he''s crazy. He''s not a person who lives a life at all. He''s not worthy..."


    "Brother Yue!" Yuan Heng''s voice became louder, shaking even Wang Jin who was in the room.


    There was silence outside for a while, and then there was a sobbing sound.


    "You don''t like me at all!"


    Then, Wang Jin heard the sound of running, that brother Yue seemed to have run away.


    Not long after, the man entered the house... and opened the door of the back room.


    The author has something to say: Please support the new article~~Please collect~~


    While no one was around, I secretly changed other articles. I don¡¯t know if the villain¡¯s article will be followed by readers. If so, I¡¯m sorry, because I don¡¯t have any inspiration to write. When you open it again, the stem will definitely open, but not now.


    Now I really want to write farming articles, so I changed this article, I hope you don¡¯t mind _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_.


    If you mind, I''ll blame you, throw me on my body~~


    Bow again~~~~

 Chapter 2：

    As soon as Wang Jin raised his eyes, he saw the tall man. The original body had no contact with the man before, and he had never looked at the man carefully. Now Wang Jin saw that the man was tall and handsome, with very three-dimensional facial features. , with an air of calmness and prestige all over his body, just like a general.


    It''s just that on the left side of the man''s face, there was a long scar that stretched all the way to his chin... making the originally handsome appearance look a little scary.


    The man approached, and Wang Jin stared at him warily.


    "Are you awake? Are you hungry?" The man seemed to sense Wang Jin''s vigilance, and stopped three steps away from him.


    Wang Jin rubbed his stomach and nodded stiffly.


    He is indeed hungry.


    One must know that the original body was inexplicably captured by a group of people yesterday, and has been locked in this room since then, without eating anything or seeing anyone, which means that this body has been hungry for a whole day!


    Seeing this, the man didn''t say anything, turned around and went out. Not long after, he came in with a bowl of unknown food and handed it to Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin hesitated for a while, then took it.


    No matter what, the meal still has to be eaten.


    Feed yourself first, so you have the energy to think about the next thing.


    After taking a mouthful of porridge-like paste, the rough taste made Wang Jin vomit on the spot.


    He, Wang Jin, swears that he has never eaten such an unpalatable food in this life and his previous life combined! Pig food here! What about abusing him? !


    Mr. Wang Jin suddenly lost his temper. As soon as he raised his head, he glared at the man and threw the bowl in his hand viciously.


    The bowl rolled on the ground for a round, and it wasn''t broken, but the mush inside did spread all over the room.


    "..." The man frowned slightly and looked at Wang Jin.


    The brother in front of him was so angry that his cheeks were swollen, his wet eyes were staring angrily, he looked like some kind of small animal.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t know what mental activity he had done. After a while, his brows were finally relaxed, and then he silently cleaned up the ground, picked up the bowl and went out. After that, he never came in again.


    "!" Wang Jin stared at the door as if he was about to see two holes, so the man just left? Put him here? Why don''t you give him something to eat? !


    After a long time, Wang Jin clutched his stomach aching from hunger, feeling a little regretful.


    How should I put it, the tiger is in peace now... He is no longer a son-in-law, but a lunatic who has nothing and lives in someone else''s house...


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Jin struggled to get up from the bed, his body didn''t know what was going on, it hurt like being run over by a carriage.


    Enduring the pain, he got out of bed and groped on the ground for a while, but couldn''t find his shoes, so he went out barefoot.


    The outside room is a lobby. There is only a table and a few chairs in the room. The light in this room is very poor, and even the lobby is dark.


    He leaned on the wall and walked out, the glare of the light made his eyes feel uncomfortable for a while, he squinted his eyes, and after adapting for a while, he looked up at the sunlight.


    The sun was very strong, and the skin on his face was sore from the sun. He lowered his head and looked at himself. On such a hot day, the original body was still wearing animal clothes... but it was sleeveless.


    The hands and legs were exposed, and under the sun, the exposed skin was covered with bruises...


    No wonder it hurts so much!


    The original body had not been particularly viciously beaten, how could there be so many scars?


    Wang Jin thought about it carefully, and then remembered some facts.


    This body was the same as his previous life''s body, it was weak and delicate!


    The scars on his body were bumped into on the road when he was dragged here yesterday!


    Wang Jin was so aggrieved that he forgot to breathe, his cheeks turned purple.


    Changing from a wealthy young man to a penniless lunatic was enough to give him a headache, but now his body is still such a "squeamish bag"!


    It''s like God is going to kill him!


    Wang Jin sat down on the ground angrily, his complexion turned red and white, and became very ugly.


    He moved his hips slightly... The weird touch from his skin touching the soil made him bounce up instantly.


    The original body didn''t even wear obscene pants!


    He said how when walking, there is frequent wind below!


    Wang Jin''s eyes twitched and he tightened the hem of the animal skin, just at this moment, a man walked over from outside.


    Seeing the people in the courtyard, his footsteps became a little weaker, and he was still holding something like a pumpkin in his hand.


    Under the sun, the scars on the man''s face were even more terrifying, almost covering up his original handsomeness. Fortunately, his tall and slender figure and that attractive and strong aura added a lot to him. The world must be an ugly monster where everyone shouts ugly.


    Wang Jin looked at the man, who had already stood beside him.


    He handed the things in his hands to Wang Jindao: "Eat."


    "?" Wang Jin looked down at the "pumpkin"-like fruit in the man''s hand, and then looked up at the man with doubts written all over his face.


    The man sighed softly, and pulled Wang Jin to sit on a stool by the door. His hands transformed into sharp claws, and he quickly cut open the melon.


    Instant milky aroma.


    Wang Jin''s disgusted and vigilant eyes lit up instantly, and he stared covetously at the melon in the man''s hand.


    The melon looked like a "pumpkin" on the outside, but inside the yellow-green peel was white pulp. The pulp was gelatinous, exuding a milky aroma, and looked like cheese.


    This cheese is a good thing, and it is only available outside the customs. If you want to eat it, you have to wait for the merchants outside the customs to bring it into the city, and you have to rush to buy it.


    Wang Jin liked to eat this thing the most in his previous life, and he wondered if the flesh tasted that way.


    He is ready to move.


    The brother in front of him, his eyes were astonishingly bright, and the salivation made his mouth overflow with some transparent liquid. He raised his hands, trying to take the "white jade fruit" several times,


    But suffering from the lack of tools and not knowing how to eat, he seemed at a loss.


    The man chuckled, stuffed the fruit into his arms, took out a wooden spoon from the room, and handed it to him.


    Wang Jin got the spoon, finally he didn''t need to be guided by anyone, and directly took a spoonful of the white flesh...


    The pulp is like a jelly-like object. When you dig it down with a spoon, except for the one that went into the spoon, the one below it bounces up slightly, which is very comfortable to watch.


    Wang Jin hurriedly put it in his mouth.


    The taste is sweet and sweet, and the milk taste is not as strong as the cheese Wang Jin ate before, but there is an unknown fragrance, and the taste is very refreshing, it is a food that will not get greasy no matter how you eat it.


    Wang Jin narrowed his eyes in satisfaction, and the man next to him couldn''t help laughing at his satisfied look.


    Wang Jin was so hungry that he didn''t bother to talk to the man, so he ate the fruit on his own. It didn''t take long for him to eat up the fruit as big as a "pumpkin".


    He burped generously, and slumped on the chair comfortably with his stomach stretched out and his legs stretched out.


    The man had been sitting next to Wang Jin, watching, his eyes turned to his straight legs and bare feet.


    The bruises of bruises on the white skin were shocking, and the white and tender feet were covered with grass clippings and mud.


    He frowned, took out a pair of shoes and a bottle of unknown things from the room, and squatted in front of Wang Jin.

 Chapter 3：

    Suddenly there was a shadow in front of him, Wang Jin looked at the man, the man gently held his feet, and put the shoes on him silently.


    The thoughtful service made Wang Jin feel dazed for a moment, as if he was still the rich young man surrounded by a group of maids, dressing him and feeding him...


    Wang Jin recalled that the maidservants in his previous life had been selected for their appearance, and even the guests he invited into the mansion were all handsome and handsome men.


    And this man...


    Wang Jin lowered his eyes, and stretched out his hand to caress the scar on the man''s face. Only this scar can accurately remind him at this moment that he is no longer that rich man.


    Wang Jin curled his lips, suddenly felt that the scar was a bit of an eyesore, and he didn''t even let him recall it properly!


    Wang Jin stroked the scar back and forth, his soft fingers fell on his face like thin raindrops in spring, which was extremely comfortable.


    Are your hands so soft?


    The man froze in place as if he was facing an enemy, not daring to move.


    Unconsciously, Wang Jin touched the rough and hard scar, looked at the man''s handsome face, and a thought came to his mind.


    If he can be cured, this man must be more handsome than all the guests he invited before.


    He remembered that he was always injured because of frequent bumps, and there was a pharmacist in the mansion who often dispensed medicines for him.


    There is a kind of medicine called "Bisheng Ointment", which the pharmacist specially dispensed for him to clear up his scars... and he almost always carries it with him...


    Wang Jin''s eyes lit up, as if thinking of something, he said happily: "This scar can be cured, I have Bisheng Ointment."


    The man was taken aback for a moment, never expecting that the first sentence this lunatic said when he came to his home was this sentence.


    Wang Jin slightly pushed the man away, his hands were tied, his left hand was staggered away from his right hand, and he went to search for something under the right hand, but found nothing.


    He looked down and saw that his arms were empty, no longer the long sleeves of the brocade robe.


    Without long sleeves, there will never be "Bi Sheng Ointment" in the pocket of long sleeves.


    He thought he remembered, but he still forgot...


    He is no longer that rich young master, he has nothing!


    "puff¡­"


    The face of the brother in front of him changed again. After making strange movements, he froze in place, and his expression changed from happy to shocked.


    Because of this surprise, the delicate mouth opened slightly, revealing a little bit of white porcelain inside, and the appearance was so cute.


    The man couldn''t hold back, and after laughing out loud, he reached out and rubbed his head.


    This person has acted quite normally since he woke up, but he is a bit picky eater. He thought it was someone else who made a mistake. He is not crazy at all. Now it seems...


    The man glanced at Wang Jin, then shook his head slightly: "He is indeed a lunatic."


    "..." Wang Jin''s eyes twitched.


    Lao Shizi''s madman!


    Crazy but kindhearted...


    The man pressed the scar on his face with his thumb. The wound has been gone for a long time, and the pain has long since disappeared. Who cares about a wound that doesn''t hurt and will not be life-threatening? Can it be cured? Except for this lunatic...


    The man''s brows softened a little, maybe it''s not bad to live with such a lunatic for the rest of his life.


    "It will hurt a little, bear with it."


    Hearing the man''s voice suddenly, Wang Jin looked over, only to find that the man raised one of his legs, and an unknown brown liquid was poured on his hand. After speaking to him, he covered the liquid On his bruised bruises.


    Then, knead vigorously.


    Wang Jin let out a painful "Aw", gasped for breath, and struggled on the chair: "What are you doing!"


    The man''s subordinates kept moving, and softly comforted him: "You don''t need to use any force, your blood stasis won''t go away."


    "Don''t hurt if you can''t melt it! Let go! Let go!" Wang Jin kicked the man with his feet.


    Unexpectedly, the man''s whole body was hard, let alone kicked, even if he was hit, it was his legs that hurt.


    The man saw that he had more bruises due to the restless movement, so he frowned and pinched his flailing legs under his arms, grabbed his flailing hands with one hand, and trapped his body between himself and the wall between.


    "It hurts...it hurts...it hurts..." Wang Jin''s tears were about to burst out.


    The brother''s cheeks were slightly red, his hair was messily stuck to his face because of struggling, and the corners of his eyes were also bright red with transparent teardrops.


    The tearful appearance made people''s hearts soften, and the man''s heart throbbed inexplicably.


    He continued with the movements in his hands, but his tone was unprecedentedly gentle and comforting: "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt."


    Don''t hurt you fairy board board! How to coax a three-year-old child!


    Wang Jin stared at the man with gritted teeth.


    The man ignored it and continued with his actions.


    Wang Jin''s eyes turned black from the pain, and he uttered all begging words, begging the man to stop.


    But the man seemed to be unable to hear, and his hands kept coming.


    In the past, when he was injured, several people took care of him, and he was treated with painkillers. How had he ever been treated so brutally?


    The more he thought about it, the more wronged he became, and Wang Jin cried "Wow".


    Crying earth-shatteringly, like a child.


    The man was taken aback, let go of Wang Jin, a little at a loss: "You..."


    "You bully me!" Wang Jin pointed at the man and wiped away his tears, but the tears grew more and more.


    The man smiled wryly: "I''m healing your wound."


    "You are bullying me!"


    "..." The man felt that his temper had really improved, so he wasn''t angry.


    but¡­


    The brother in front of him was crying out of breath, his face was flushed, and his face was stained with tears. He just touched the dust of the wall with his hands, and when he wiped his tears, he wiped his face, looking dirty, No matter how you look at it, it''s pitiful.


    Looking at it like this, the man feels that he can''t be angry...


    He squatted down again, wiped his hands on himself, then gently wiped the ashes on his face, and coaxed patiently: "Okay, it''s my fault, can I apologize? Don''t cry. "


    "..." It really should coax a three-year-old child!


    Wang Jin was dissatisfied in his heart, but he also knew what was the difference between himself and a three-year-old child now? But he just couldn''t help it...


    Sobbing and holding back the howling of the wolf, Wang Jin''s trembling and trembling appearance made people feel pitiful.


    The man hesitated slightly, and reached out to wrap his arms around his shoulders, and the man lay in his arms, and the man stiffened and patted and coaxed...


    Gradually, the weeping of the person in his arms stopped, and the man looked down, and found that the person fell asleep at some point...


    The man gave a wry smile, resigned himself to his fate and stood up holding Wang Jin.


    In a daze, Wang Jin felt that he was in a cloud of white mist. He took two steps forward, and the white mist cleared. An old man with white beard and white hair was sitting in front of a desk with his eyes closed. There is boiling water next to it, tea on it, and an incense burner that is slowly smoking.


    The old man seemed to be aware of Wang Jin''s approach. He opened his eyes and waved to Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin walked over quickly and sat opposite the old man.


    The old man looked at Wang Jin kindly, and with a wave of his hand, the teapot automatically poured a cup of tea for Wang Jin: "Come, try it, this is fairy tea."

 Chapter 4：

    "Immortal tea?" Wang Jin picked up the teacup, looked around, and joked, "Don''t you still say this is a fairyland?"


    "Yeah." Wang Jin was joking, but the old man nodded in a serious manner: "The young master of the Wang family is really smart."


    "..." Wang Jin sprayed out the tea as soon as he took a sip, spraying it all over the table.


    The old man looked at the tea ceremony distressedly: "This tea is a spiritual thing, you are so reckless!"


    Although he said this, the old man waved his hand again and poured Wang Jin a cup of tea again: "This time, don''t spray it."


    Wang Jin didn''t know what was going on, the old man''s words seemed to have the function of confusing people, making him pick up the teacup and drink tea again in a ignorant manner. After drinking, he felt comfortable and relaxed all over his body. Yes, he took a deep breath and let it out slowly, feeling refreshed.


    The old man squinted and stroked the beard under his mouth with a look of relief.


    "Finally, the karma has been calculated." As he spoke, the old man waved his hand, and many translucent spell-like things appeared in front of Wang Jin. The old man said, "Come on, choose."


    "?" Wang Jin looked puzzled: "What to choose?"


    The old man looked helpless: "Naturally choose what you think in your heart."


    Seeing that Wang Jin still didn''t understand, the old man said: "Isn''t it uncomfortable to go to another world? It''s useless to eat, drink, wear, and have no one to take care of you, right?"


    Wang Jin nodded fiercely, the old man smiled and said: "So, choose, this means eating, with it, you have endless food, this means wearing, with it, you have endless clothes, this means, With it you have every practical tool, and this represents..."


    It took a quarter of an hour to explain these things, and the old man let out a long breath and said, "Choose."


    Wang Jin blinked, the feeling of ignorance dissipated a lot, he looked at the old man slyly and said: "Only children can choose, I want them all!"


    The old man''s squinted eyes opened suddenly, and his face was stained with anger: "Insatiable greed!"


    Wang Jin frowned and said dissatisfiedly, "You only said you wanted me to choose, but you didn''t say you only wanted to choose one. I have to choose all of them without any problems."


    The old man was choked speechless, his face became very ugly, he stood up, turned around and left, turned back after a while, looked at Wang Jin and muttered in a low voice: "No, just go back like this, it''s not good to ask those who are looking for death and life It¡¯s not easy to spit back the Wang family¡¯s money, and Xingjun Palace still needs money to repair it.¡±


    "Huh? What did you say?" Wang Jin also stood up.


    The old man looked at Wang Jin''s ignorant expression, and it was really uncomfortable to hold his breath.


    He reached out and pinched Wang Jin''s nose, and said angrily: "I said, how can you and your group of guest ministers raised in the mansion be so capable! If it wasn''t for Qian''s sake, I..."


    Seemingly realizing that he said something that shouldn''t be said, the old man quickly stopped talking, but Wang Jin was very sharp: "Money? You came here because you received money?"


    The old man''s face froze, he withdrew his hands and said, "I''m not that vulgar! Of course I came here to settle the turmoil in the underworld. The twenty-seven guest officials in your mansion are all looking for death and life for you, do you know that?"


    Wang Jin shook his head innocently.


    He is dead, how do you know?


    However, those people have eaten and drank him for several years, but he never expected to be so loyal. Wang Jin stroked his chin proudly: "Those people still have a conscience."


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched: "Those people are disturbing the peace of the underworld now, these are evil deeds, you have to blame them."


    "Huh? Why?" Wang Jin objected.


    The old man said: "Because they are for you!"


    "..." Wang Jin''s face twitched.


    Seeing this, the old man cunningly comforted him and said: "Of course, because your royal family has accumulated virtues for generations, and donated all the money to the heavens in this life, naturally these lost virtues are nothing. That''s why you were resurrected on a foreigner, you have to know how to be grateful..."


    "Shut up! Is it worth being grateful for living on a lunatic? Is it worth being grateful for having nothing?" Wang Jin''s values ??were hit.


    The old man coughed lightly with guilt: "This is a little bit unexpected. A fairy friend crossed the tribulation, tore apart the space, and disturbed the timeline..."


    "I don''t understand what you said, but I know I''m very sad now." Wang Jin said aggrieved when he thought about his previous experience.


    The old man said: "So, this is not to give you abilities, every ability here can make you happy for the rest of your life, you choose one and you..."


    Wang Jin didn''t listen to the old man''s painstaking persuasion. He finally figured out what was going on with the old man from his confusion.


    This man is here to pay off the debt! Because I took my own money!


    Wang Jin became more confident: "There is no need to say, it is only natural for you to owe money and repay the debt, and I will take it all!"


    The old man didn''t finish his sentence, his face was flushed, he said in a deep voice: "You can think clearly, blessings are limited, greedy... the ending is not necessarily good."


    Wang Jin waved his hand: "I think very clearly."


    The old man was silent for a while, and asked, "No regrets."


    "No regrets!" Wang Jin said firmly.


    "Okay." The old man sneered, "As expected of a merchant, he wouldn''t take any losses, but it''s a pity..."


    Wang Jin couldn''t really hear what he said next, he just felt that many things flew towards him and then disappeared into his body. After that, his head became very dizzy, his eyes were gray and he couldn''t see clearly.


    The old man''s voice came from afar: "If you want everything, you can''t get it with the merits of the Wang family. I will give you a part of all the abilities. From then on, you have all the food, medicine, and tools you have ever known. There are other recipes, but you need to find the materials yourself to make it yourself."


    After the words fell, Wang Jin woke up leisurely.


    Lying on the bed where he first woke up, he was stunned and sat up...


    This...is still that poor place! Was that just a dream?


    What a strange dream.


    Wang Jin frowned and got out of bed, the pain on his body eased a lot, but the bruises were still there.


    He walked out, and the man was sitting at the door, with a pile of weeds in front of him.


    When Wang Jin saw him, he retreated vigilantly.


    Seeing his appearance, the man smiled and shook his head: "Little lunatic, am I so scary?"


    After finishing speaking, the man seemed to be afraid of making him cry, so he turned his eyes away.


    "I''m not a lunatic." Wang Jin frowned dissatisfiedly: "My surname is Wang, and the single word Jin."


    The man paused for a while, then twitched the corners of his mouth: "It seems that the little lunatic is awake now."


    "..." Wang Jin rolled his eyes, this person didn''t believe him at all.


    The man said: "My name is Yuan Heng."


    After a pause, the man said again: "It''s your man."


    "..." Wang Jin frowned, forcibly held back the retort, and looked at the man''s choice in silence.


    It was a bunch of weeds, nothing unusual.


    Wang Jin looked at it for a while, lost interest, and was about to turn his eyes away, but caught sight of something.


    That thing was a weed with small purple flowers growing on the top, Wang Jin was sure that he had never seen such a weed, but when he saw it for the first time, a thought flashed through his mind.


    This is one of the herbs in Bisheng ointment.

 Chapter 5：

    When Wang Jin came to his senses, he had already tightly held the grass in his hand.


    "?" Yuan Heng looked at Wang Jin strangely.


    Wang Jin said, "I want this."


    Boil the grass and mash it into mud, add a few herbs to stop bleeding and remove stasis, and you will get Bisheng ointment.


    This idea suddenly appeared in his mind, and Wang Jin himself was a little confused. He knew very well that he was not good at medicine, so how could he know the prescription of this Bisheng ointment?


    Even so convinced that this humble grass is a medicinal material...


    Wang Jin suddenly remembered the strange dream he had just now...


    In the dream, the old man said that he would know the recipes of all the food, medicine, tools, etc. that he knew in the future...


    Now he inexplicably knows the formula of Bisheng ointment, and even recognizes the medicinal materials in the formula. Could this really be the ability bestowed on him by the old man?


    Wang Jin was puzzled for a while, and felt that it was necessary to try it out. The Bisheng ointment lacked a few herbs, but it mainly relied on this. If it could be made, it would also have the effect of removing scars and stopping bleeding.


    However, Wang Jin looked at the herbs in his hand with an ugly expression.


    After getting this herb, he doesn''t know how to cook it, let alone mash it into mud! How delicate is this body, he has tried it in his previous life!


    Seeing the little lunatic in front of him froze again, his expression changed several times before he said a word.


    The man didn''t know whether Wang Jin was wandering in a fugue or just fell insane again. He shook his head slightly, picked out the purple flowers from the pile of weeds in front of him, handed them to Wang Jin and said, "Here."


    Wang Jin came back to his senses and looked at the herbs in the man''s hand, only four or five in total.


    Wang Jin''s agile eyes glanced at the medicinal materials in his hand, and then at the medicinal materials in the man''s hand. Following the man''s hand, his gaze moved upwards, and he saw the strong and powerful arms of the man...


    A cunning flashed in his eyes, and he gently put his own herb into the man''s hand.


    Yuan Heng looked at the little lunatic suspiciously.


    Wang Jin ordered: "You boil them and grind them into mud for me."


    The tone was that of a habitual order, the man''s hands froze slightly, and he looked at Wang Jin with disapproval: "These are just weeds, you..."


    The man didn''t continue, because the little lunatic in front of him was already staring at him fiercely, looking like a willful and dissatisfied little beast.


    The eyes, which were still filled with water vapor after crying just now, were reddish, and it seemed that as long as they were slightly stimulated, the eyes that seemed to be filled with clear springs would immediately overflow with water again.


    The man swallowed the words of refusal, and the disapproval in his eyes gradually turned into helplessness. He shrunk his knuckles, put the four or five grasses aside and said, "Okay, wait until I wash these."


    The man pointed to a pile of weeds in front of him. The weeds were piled up like a hill. Wang Jin frowned and said dissatisfiedly, "How long will it take to wash?"


    "Soon." The man said, his movements paused slightly, he raised his eyes and glanced at Wang Jin, thought for a while and said, "If you want to hurry up...together?"


    He asked tentatively, and Wang Jin instantly showed a disgusted expression.


    Seeing this, the man didn''t say anything, and his men moved faster.


    Suddenly, a slender white and tender hand appeared in front of his eyes. The hand hesitated for a while under his eyes, and reached out to the vines below.


    The man''s lips curled up a little.


    As soon as that hand touched the weeds, it retracted as if it had been electrocuted, accompanied by a light cry of pain, just like a kitten.


    And there were a few drops of bright red dripping on the green grass below, the man''s smile froze on his face, he hurriedly raised his head and stepped forward, caught up with the retracting hand, and held it in his own.


    Sure enough, a long **** was drawn at the tip of the slender finger, and blood was trickling from the gash.


    "..." The man stared at the wound speechlessly, unable to speak for a while.


    At first, I thought this little lunatic''s hands were unreasonably soft, but I didn''t expect that they were so tender that they could be scratched by weeds.


    "Blood... blood... it hurts to death!" Wang Jin looked at the wound, feeling so wronged that he couldn''t help himself.


    The man sighed lightly, and bowed his head towards the wound. From Wang Jin''s angle, he could still see the flexible creature protruding slightly from between his lips.


    Wang Jin was stunned. Before he knew what the man wanted to do, he felt his fingertips wet, and a strange feeling came from the wound, spread all over his limbs, and rushed straight to the top of his head, making his scalp numb.


    His fingertips trembled, his knuckles shrank, and he quickly withdrew his hand from the man''s hand.


    "You...you...what are you doing?!" Wang Jin asked with a trembling voice, protecting his hand.


    The man frowned, as if he couldn''t understand Wang Jin''s big reaction, he patiently explained: "The orc''s saliva can stop bleeding, just give you Tiantian."


    Tian?


    "No!" Wang Jin blatantly refused, which was too strange.


    "Please invite me a doctor...or a pharmacist." Wang Jin said.


    The man''s brows were further tightened: "It''s a little injury, there''s no need to call a pharmacist."


    "A little bit hurts a ghost, you go ask me for money..." Wang Jin froze for a moment, he had no money, and the world didn''t recognize silver.


    In the past, when he was injured a little, everyone in the house had to take care of him, but now...


    Wang Jin shrugged sadly and frustrated, the man looked at the listless little lunatic in front of him for a while, and got up.


    Wang Jin looked up and saw the man walking out.


    Wang Jin reached out and grabbed his animal clothes: "Where are you going?"


    The man said: "I''ll try and see if I can invite a pharmacist from the tribe."


    Wang Jin shrank his knuckles, tightened the man''s veterinarian, and said with difficulty: "No need..."


    In this world, doctors and pharmacists are in short supply. The Danmu tribe has only one pharmacist, whose status is very high, so it is strange that he can be hired.


    "You go and get this for me... I won''t need a pharmacist when I''m done." Wang Jin pointed to the grass on the ground that was put aside by the man.


    The man turned his head to look at the little lunatic.


    There wasn''t much pain on the little lunatic''s face, but his lips were pouting slightly, as if he was throwing a temper tantrum and wanted to be coaxed.


    This little lunatic speaks crazily and behaves strangely, but he looks really good.


    With a light look in those black and white eyes, the whole heart can be softened, and the look of loss makes people want to agree to all his requests...


    It''s just that this nonsense...


    Forget it, this is my brother...


    If he doesn''t obey, whoever obeys?


    The man squatted down, picked up the few grasses, took them to the side of the water tank, washed them, and entered the house.


    Wang Jin followed step by step, like a super clingy pet.


    The man followed him and led him into the inner kitchen. The kitchen was a little brighter than the front, but it was still very dark overall.


    The man took a porcelain bowl, filled it with water, put grass in it, lit a fire, and set it aside to cook.


    The fire was very fierce, and there were very few medicinal herbs, and they softened after a short time. When the water was boiled dry, the man pounded the medicinal herbs, which were actually just a little more than a finger.


    Wang Jin looked at the broken pieces with bright eyes, and stretched out his wounded hand.


    Although the wound was unintentional, it came in a timely manner.


    Although this Bisheng ointment is used to remove scars, it can actually treat small wounds. Such a small amount of medicine is not enough to remove a man''s scars. It is more appropriate to use his small wound to test the medicine.


    The man was taken aback, as if he didn''t understand what Wang Jin meant by reaching out his hand suddenly. Wang Jin showed his wound and said eagerly, "Put that on."


    The man frowned, opened his mouth to say something, finally squeezed some powder and smelled it, as if to make sure it was not harmful, and after confirming, he obediently applied it to the little lunatic''s hand.


    After Wang Jin applied the herbs, he became much quieter, sitting beside the man with his head bowed, not knowing what to think.


    The man let out a long breath when he saw this, and quickly dealt with the weeds in front of him.


    After the grass is cleaned and dried, it can make the bed more comfortable. With an extra brother in the family, I can no longer live a casual life with myself.


    only¡­


    The man thought about the little lunatic being scratched by the weeds just now, and secretly thought that he had to get a big animal skin to cover it, otherwise the delicate skin of the little lunatic would have many more cuts when he slept on it.


    Wang Jin didn''t know that the man had thought a lot about him. He focused on observing the changes in the wound, wanting to know if his dream was real.


    In the prescription of Bisheng ointment in his mind, the herb must be boiled, and it must be boiled. Just now he stared at the man doing it, and confirmed that the grass is rotten, and the subsequent pounding just made it into a mud.


    The medicinal mud had just been applied, and it would take tomorrow to see the effect at the earliest. After staring at it for a while, Wang Jin knew that he would not get the result today. He sat blankly for a while, and went to see what the man was doing when he was bored.


    The man had finished processing the grass at this time and was cooking in the kitchen.


    He cooked a large piece of unknown meat. The meat was cooked whitish, but there was no oil at all. When it was served, it was just a large piece in the middle of the table, without any main food or other side dishes.


    In front of Wang Jin, there was an extra bowl of glutinous rice that he had thrown before. It was sticky, and there were still some yellow particles in it. It was these yellow particles that affected the taste of the whole glutinous rice, and the taste...


    Wang Jin recalled the sip he drank before, and wanted to vomit again...


    With an ugly expression, he picked up the bowl of mush and was about to throw it away, but was stopped by the sharp-eyed man raising his hand: "You''re going to throw it away, there''s nothing to eat tonight."


    "..." Wang Jin''s hand holding the bowl didn''t let it go, and he didn''t throw it away, his complexion turned blue and white at times, it was ugly as hell.


    The man reached out and took his hand down, and stuffed the spoon in the bowl into Wang Jin''s hand: "I guess you like sweet food, so I didn''t put any salt or seasoning this time, I just put honey, you should taste it first." , I might like to eat it."


    "..." Seeing the man''s sincerity, Wang Jin put a spoonful of it in his mouth in disgust.


    Unpalatable! Still unpalatable!


    Wang Jin frowned, the taste was so rough that the coating on his tongue was sore, the taste was not so disgusting, but in terms of deliciousness, it was still far away.


    Seeing Wang Jin start, the man grabbed the white meat on the table and started to eat.


    Wang Jin didn''t want to move after taking a mouthful of the mush in his bowl. He looked at the man and saw him chewing the white meat, which looked delicious.


    Wang Jin''s eyes turned to the plate of meat on the table, and more than half of the plate of meat had gone.


    Wang Jin curled his lips, this man is too much, he gave himself such an unpalatable food, but he himself ate meat!


    There were no chopsticks on the table, Wang Jin hesitated for a while, reached out to grab the white meat, grabbed a large piece and put it in his mouth to bite.


    Bite down, the teeth hurt, and the white meat didn''t move at all, at most there were two more tooth marks.


    Wang Jin looked at Bai Rou in astonishment, his face full of disbelief.


    "Is this meat or stone?" He couldn''t hold back, and made a sound.


    The man raised his head, saw his appearance, and laughed out loud: "Of course it''s meat, but this meat guy can''t bite."


    As the man said, he took the meat from Wang Jin''s hand, turned his hand into sharp claws, and cut a thin slice for Wang Jin.


    "..." Wang Jin ate it into his mouth and spit it out after a while.


    Even if it is a thin slice, it is too woody to bite, and it has no taste at all!


    The man shook his head with a smile, motioned Wang Jin to look at the bowl of mush in front of him and said, "Eat the one in front of you. I''ll find Baiyuguo for you tomorrow, and I''ll settle for it today."


    Wang Jin looked outside, and it was indeed getting dark.


    Wang Jin ate two more mouthfuls of mush, but still pushed away in disgust and walked away. The man stopped persuading him when he saw this, and ate the rest of his mush after he finished eating the meat.


    At night, Wang Jin was sitting in the courtyard outside, feeling a little dazed. He had really resurrected his soul on someone else...


    Just as Wang Jin was lost in thought, suddenly there was a bowl next to him, and the man came over from his side and sat beside him.


    Wang Jin frowned and stared at the bowl, but didn''t pick it up. The man said, "Honey water, drink some to fill your stomach."


    Wang Jin took it, and took a sip as if trying, it was very thick honey water.


    The sweet taste filled the mouth instantly, the taste buds throbbed with satisfaction, and Wang Jin narrowed his eyes satisfied.


    This is called food!


    After knowing that it was delicious, Wang Jin drank happily one after another with the bowl in his hand, needless to say by the man.


    Seeing his appearance, the man smiled and shook his head: "You little lunatic, you are so picky about eating, I don''t know how you survived before."


    The author has something to say: There was no update yesterday, and there is another chapter today.

 Chapter 6：

    Before?


    He was fine before!


    There are a group of maids around him, serving him food, clothing, housing and transportation, and a group of guests at home, chatting with him, making paintings and poetry, playing guns and singing songs for him, and occasionally when the mood comes, they play the piano and flute together, so uncomfortable.


    Where is it like now...


    Wang Jin shook his head and let go of the past. Those are all things of the previous life. People always have to look forward.


    I don''t mention it for now, what kind of life did this original lunatic live before? How come you have such a delicate body?


    Wang Jin was also a little curious, but his mind was empty, and he didn''t have any memories of before coming to this tribe.


    He was in the tribe. The leader of the Danmu tribe gave him a room that was worse than this man. There was only a bed in the room and nothing else.


    Every day, a brother named "Amu" brings him food. That person has sprained feet, but he has a gentle temperament. Yuan is so crazy that he doesn''t know how to take care of himself. Amu is taking care of him.


    However, Amu didn''t always accompany Yuanshen, he appeared once a day, and after he left, some other brothers would come to grab Yuanshen''s food... Yuanshen''s salute was also taken away in this way.


    The original body was insane, he couldn''t speak clearly, those people robbed him, he couldn''t ask others for help, he could only attack others to protect himself, if the attack was fierce, there would be a big scene, and after the big scene, the group of brothers who robbed him He poured dirty water on Yuan Bo, saying that he was a complete lunatic who only attacked people.


    Few people in the tribe got close to Yuanshen, and everyone acquiesced that Yuanshen was a lunatic who only attacked people.


    But in fact, the original body does not attack people who are not hostile to him. Moreover, with the original body''s own strength and this pampered body, it really doesn''t have much aggressiveness. Amu has explained it to everyone, but no one seems to believe him .


    Because of this, everyone hid from the original body and hid far away. Otherwise, with the appearance of the original body, even a lunatic would be very popular with orcs in this foreign world where brothers are scarce.


    "Amu..." Wang Jin lowered his head, holding the bowl, and murmured softly.


    The man heard it sharply, and repeated: "Amu?"


    That sloppy-legged brother in the tribe? That man''s temperament is quite gentle, the leader told him to let him take care of this little lunatic''s three meals a day...


    I heard that for a while, this little lunatic would attack anyone who approached him, except that Mu Geer.


    When he first heard about this, Yuan Heng was thinking, this lunatic is a person who remembers well, he would not attack him knowing that Brother Mu took care of him and treated him well, now it seems...


    Yuan Heng glanced at Wang Jin, who looked softer under the moonlight, and his brows softened a little.


    Now it seems that this little lunatic is indeed a good person, at least he has not shown his fierce minions to him.


    He got up and rubbed Wang Jin''s head. Even the hair of this little lunatic was soft, like the fluff of some small animals. It was very comfortable to touch: "Go to bed after drinking, go to bed early, tomorrow I will Find Brother Mu to accompany you."


    Wang Jin raised his eyes, and the stars all over the sky were reflected in his eyes. From Yuan Heng''s perspective, the little lunatic''s eyes seemed to be filled with stars, so beautiful that it made people''s heart agitate uncontrollably.


    "I want to take a shower!" He said, handing the empty bowl to the man.


    "¡­"bath?


    In the tribe, many people only take a bath every three or four days. This little lunatic had already been washed by his elder brother before he was sent. Unexpectedly, he asked for a bath so soon.


    They beastmen take a bath and just go to the river to wash it clean, but my brother can''t soak in cold water. At this time, if the little lunatic wants to take a bath, he has to fetch water and come back to burn it for him...


    The man watched Wang Jin''s back as he entered the house, resignedly picked up the water tank beside him, and walked towards the river far away from his home in the dark.


    It was already half an hour after the water was boiled, and the family did not prepare my brother''s bathing utensils, so the man borrowed one from another family in the tribe, poured the water for him, and took another animal coat for him. he.


    Wang Jin took the animal clothes, turned them over, frowned and said, "No pants?"


    "Pants?" The man looked puzzled.


    "..." Wang Jin understood at a glance, no.


    He took a deep breath, put the clothes on the chair next to him, spread his hands and said: "Okay, wait for me to change clothes and wash..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Jin stared at the man and suddenly fell silent.


    He forgot that this person is an orc, and he is a brother of this world...that kind of relationship can happen...and, their relationship...is similar to the broken sleeve in his previous life.


    "..." Wang Jin looked at the man for a while, and put down his hand in embarrassment: "You...you go out, I will call you after washing."


    The man obediently went out, Wang Jin took off his clothes, avoided the wound and half-lyed in a porcelain bucket similar to a wooden bucket, letting the hot water overflow his body.


    The water temperature is just right, and the man is actually kind to him. After all, he has nothing now, and he is still a lunatic in the perception of others.


    The original body was forced to come here last night. The man didn''t come back last night. He let the original body lie down all night and didn''t give the original body a decent wedding. Although the world is very backward, there is still a ceremony to marry a brother. Yes, the man didn''t do anything for the original body, which is already very obvious, and he also rejected this messy mandarin duck... no, mandarin mandarin ducks.


    It''s just that men in this world are very responsible. If you have a brother, you will be responsible to the end, whether you like it or not. Moreover, they are all monogamous. Once you have one, there will be no other.


    This situation is the best for Wang Jin now.


    If he is responsible, the man will not abandon himself. If he doesn''t like the original body, he won''t touch him. Then he doesn''t have to worry about his chastity issue for the time being.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jin felt relieved, the hot water made Wang Jin feel dizzy, and he was sleepy again.


    After washing himself in a daze, Wang Jin got up and put on the animal clothes.


    The fur coat was a bit bigger than the one he was wearing before, and it didn''t fit very well, but it was well covered where it should be covered.


    After Wang Jin finished dressing, he rolled on the bed, yelled out, and fell asleep on his back.


    As if the mess in the house had nothing to do with him.


    The man entered the room and saw the mess in the room, shook his head, and tidied up resignedly.


    After tidying up, he went back to the house, and the little lunatic had already slept soundly.


    In the darkness, the appearance of the little lunatic could not be seen clearly, only a small lump could be seen on the bed, huddled in a corner, just as he lay down on the bed, the lump trembled, rolled into his arms, and lay on his pillow. on his arm.


    "..." The man froze and didn''t dare to move his whole body. The whole body of the person lying in the crook of his arms was limp, as if he had no bones.


    Dude...it''s really soft.


    The man felt a little hot at the base of his ears.


    It stands to reason that tonight is their first night of sleeping together, they should...


    The man slightly pushed Wang Jin away and turned his face away.


    Forget it, they haven''t done the ceremony yet, so it''s not appropriate to speak rashly, let alone the little lunatic fell asleep.


    After staying for a few days, get ready and make up for the little lunatic...


    Marrying a brother is a big deal, and it can''t be done hastily.


    Wang Jin didn''t know the man''s plan at all. In fact, he was able to sleep with such peace of mind, but he just felt that the man was not interested in him and would not touch him.


    the next morning.


    When Wang Jin woke up, the man was no longer in the room.


    The man''s bed was actually a stone bed with nothing on it and it was very hard.


    I didn''t feel anything after sleeping for a while before, but after sleeping all night, Wang Jin felt that his whole body was going to fall apart.


    He rubbed the sore place and walked out in a daze.


    After waking up for a while, he hurriedly looked at the wound from yesterday.


    After the medicine dregs were wiped off, there was only a little mark left on the huge opening, which didn''t hurt at all.


    This medicine...really works!


    Dreams are real!


    Wang Jin was mixed with joy and sorrow, and his complexion was very complicated for a while.


    If the dream is true, that is to say, originally he could have the ability to "eat" or "wear" or "use" endlessly!


    If he really has such an ability, he is equivalent to owning a lot of property, and he can live a good life by exchanging it with others for other needs!


    It is not difficult to restore the life of the former son! But... Now these abilities have only been formulated!


    If he wants to own it, he has to find materials to make it himself!


    Wang Jin vomited blood, he finally understood what the old man said about "regret" and the last sneer!


    That old man tricked him! He is a son who is used to being served by others, how could he do these things? !


    The man was fiddling with the weeds from yesterday. The bed was too hard, and the little lunatic could not sleep well at night. The vines were not dry enough yesterday, so they had to be spread out to dry early today, so that they could be used at night.


    Spreading out the vines, the man turned around, and saw the little lunatic standing at the door, looking down at his fingers, not knowing what to think.


    The man walked over, followed his gaze, and saw that the wound that was still bleeding yesterday was not only scabbed, but even the scar was almost gone, leaving only a small mark.


    The man''s complexion changed, he grabbed his hand and took a closer look.


    It is indeed good.


    The recovery ability of the orcs is considered strong, but it takes a day or two to recover from the wounds. This little lunatic can...


    Is it yesterday''s grass?


    This little lunatic is not ordering people casually, nor is he messing around, he knows that grass is useful... Is this person really not a lunatic as he himself said?


    The man looked at Wang Jin with a complicated expression.


    "you¡­"


    "I''m hungry." Wang Jin withdrew his hand, watched the man pat his stomach and said.


    "..." The man''s words were blocked in his throat by the accusing eyes begging for food. He paused, and just like yesterday, he reached out and rubbed the little lunatic''s head and said, "I''ve prepared it for you, Bai Yuguo is in the room." on the table."


    Wang Jin''s eyes lit up, he turned and went into the house.


    On the table in the room, there was indeed a sliced ??white jade fruit lying on it, and a spoon was thoughtfully placed beside it.


    Wang Jin walked over, didn''t think about rinsing his mouth, and directly carried it to eat.


    The tender lips were moistened with a layer of water, thinking that the lips were extraordinarily tender, the man''s eyes darkened, he walked up to him and sat down, the little lunatic didn''t realize it, he just looked down at his white jade. Fruit, full of heart and eyes, it seems that as long as there is this white jade fruit to eat, it is enough, and there is no other extra thoughts.


    Except for a lunatic with an abnormal mind, who would be so pure...


    The man shook his head and said softly, "Eat slowly, I picked an extra one this morning, it''s enough for you."


    "Hmm..." The little lunatic replied vaguely, his cheeks were stuffed to the brim, and he was so cute that he wanted to hold him in his arms and rub him well.


    The man coughed lightly, turned his face away with red ears: "I''ll let Brother Mu accompany you later, I''m going to the jungle to hunt some prey and come back."


    Hunt for an animal whose hide is large enough to cover the bed.


    "Hmm..." Wang Jin swallowed the food in his mouth, and said, "Remember to pick more of that herb from yesterday, it can remove the scars, and then..."


    Wang Jin suddenly moved closer to the man, and tapped the scar on the man''s cheek with the end of the spoon: "At that time, you can remove this annoying scar, and you will be a handsome boy."


    The little lunatic got very close, and his breath sprayed on Yuan Heng''s face. The warm breath seemed to be burning, and it spread through the skin to the whole body, making every part of the body scream a kind of numbness.


    The man''s knuckles contracted suddenly, and his palms clenched the fur coat at his knees. He felt his heart beating fast and loudly, as if someone was beating a drum on it.


    "Brother Heng? Are you there?" There was a sudden voice at the door.


    The man was so startled that he got up in a panic: "Xu...Xu is Brother Mu, I''m here, I''ll go out and have a look."


    After speaking, the man didn''t dare to look at the little lunatic''s expression, and went straight out.


    When Wang Jin heard "Brother Mu", he put the white jade fruit in his hand on the table, and followed him out.


    The brother outside looks gentle and good-looking, with a slender body and a Wenxi smile on his face.


    Seeing the two coming out, he immediately stepped forward: "Brother Heng."


    "Brother Mu." The man greeted, and the brother Mu looked at Wang Jin and gave him a friendly smile.


    Wang Jin remembered the careful care of the original body by this brother Mu before, his complexion softened a little, he softened his voice, and called: "Amu."


    This "Amu" sound was soft and soft, and it was so soft that it made people''s hearts soften.

 Chapter 7：

    Brother Mu was a little surprised. When he was taking care of Wang Jin, he couldn''t speak clearly, and he couldn''t even say his own name, but suddenly he could call himself. Brother Mu happily took Wang Jin''s hand : "Ah Jin, you can finally call me smoothly."


    "Well, I can not only call you, but also talk a lot." Wang Jin curled his lips and smiled sweetly.


    "..." The man watching from the side was uncomfortable.


    This little lunatic has never called himself before, he just called someone else so affectionately, and never smiled so sweetly at himself...


    The man touched his nose, always feeling that he was cut off by these two people.


    "Okay, then I''ll go first." Yuan Heng said beside him.


    But no one paid attention to him, Mu Geer kept pulling Wang Jin to ask questions, Wang Jin looked at Mu Geer, the intimacy and dependence in his eyes hurt Yuan Heng''s eyes.


    Fortunately, this brother Mu is a brother! I was called by myself to accompany the little lunatic, otherwise, I was really afraid that I would fight Mu Geer on the spot.


    The man suppressed the regret in his heart, took a deep breath, turned and left.


    Wang Jin glanced at the direction the man was leaving, and pulled Mu Geer into the house.


    "Amu, have you had breakfast?" Wang Jin stuffed the untouched white jade fruit on the other half of the table into Brother Mu''s arms: "This is delicious, I''ll eat it for you."


    Mu Geer looked down at the fruit in his arms, the milky white pulp was pleasantly moist, and the fragrance lingered in his nose, which lingered for a long time... This fruit is...


    "Bai Yuguo?"


    Brother Mu looked very surprised, Wang Jin raised his head and thought for a while, then nodded.


    The man did say that this fruit is called "white jade fruit".


    Mugeer took a deep breath, and after a while, he raised a smile and said: "This fruit grows in a deep hole, and there are often reptiles like giant pythons in that hole to attack the orcs, and it is extremely difficult to pick. The orcs in the tribe are very It''s rare to take risks for a fruit, Brother Heng can pick this for you...it''s really good for you."


    Brother Mu put the fruit back on the table: "Fruit is rare, you can eat it, I ate it earlier."


    "Giant python?" Wang Jin thought of the boa constrictor he knew, his body trembled, he looked down at the fruit that he held in his arms and ate half of it, his mood was a bit complicated: "Is it dangerous to pick this...is it dangerous? "


    "It''s very dangerous." Brother Mu said with a smile: "So, cherish Brother Heng."


    As he said that, Mu Geer paused and said: "Actually, I wanted to come to see you yesterday, but my family A Yuan didn''t let me come, for fear that I would disturb you."


    A Yuan is Mugeer''s orc, his full name is Laiyuan, Wang Jin has only heard Mugeer mention it, but he has never met him.


    "Will your Ayuan pick white jade fruits for you?" Wang Jin asked.


    Brother Mu was stunned, shook his head slightly and said: "My Ayuan is a relatively weak orc in the tribe. Even if he wants to pick the white jade fruit, I will not let him. I am afraid that something will happen to him."


    "..." Is it so dangerous? Wang Jin suddenly couldn''t eat anymore, and when the man came back, tell him not to pick this...or, see if he can plant it...


    He put the fruit aside, ran to the kitchen to look through the honey pot that the man made honey water for him yesterday, and when he found it, he planned to take it out, and took an extra spoon in his hand, intending to share it with Mu Geer.


    Mugeer followed Wang Jin all the way, watching over him, and was even more surprised when he saw him dig out the honey. He directly raised his hand to stop Wang Jin from moving the pot: "Ah Jin, you are going to..."


    "Eat honey, honey is delicious." As he spoke, he gave the spoon to Mu Geer, and he took the first spoonful and put it directly into his mouth.


    The sweet taste and luscious taste made him squint in enjoyment, and took a second spoonful.


    He likes sweetness, even if he eats honey directly, he won''t find it too sweet, but if he eats too much, he will get tired.


    "..." Brother Mu looked at Wang Jin''s movements, his face changed, and he said: "This honey is more precious than white jade fruit, Ajin...you...you just eat it like this?"


    What is so precious about honey? What is so precious when you can buy a jar for a tael of silver?


    Wang Jin looked at Mu Ge''er suspiciously, Mu Ge''er gasped, quickly sealed the honey jar, pulled Wang Jin out of the kitchen, and moved Bai Yuguo into his arms: "Be obedient, eat this .¡±


    "..." Wang Jin was speechless for a moment.


    Brother Mu patiently explained: "Although Brother Heng loves you, don''t scare people away. This is honey and white jade fruit. If he thinks you are difficult to raise, how can I not have you?"


    "..." Is this difficult to raise? The corners of Wang Jin''s eyes twitched.


    Brother Mu seemed to feel that he had said something useless, and chuckled lightly: "I''m really...you are a little lunatic, and you don''t know these things...what''s the use of me talking so much."


    "I''m not crazy." Wang Jin muttered in a low voice, but Mu Geer didn''t seem to hear, he shook his head and said: "Forget it, eat, Brother Heng loves you, maybe it won''t be like this, if... If this is the case, at worst, it will be the same as before, and I will send you food!"


    Wang Jin froze, did Brother Mu bring him something to eat? Most of them are some minced meat, which is too hard to be knocked, and it is harder to swallow than the one given by the man!


    He doesn''t want it!


    Wang Jin lowered his head and said sullenly: "I know, I will restrain myself."


    Restrain the pettiness he developed when he was a rich man.


    As if he didn''t expect Wang Jin to reply, Mugeer raised his head and looked at Wang Jin in surprise, and saw that he looked clear, well-groomed, and his facial features were vivid, not like an unconscious lunatic.


    Mu Ge''er had never seen such an angry Wang Jin, so he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and after a while, he said softly: "Brother Heng really has a solution, your madness seems to be cured a lot."


    "..." He really wasn''t crazy, these people didn''t believe him.


    Wang Jin sighed in frustration.


    Forget it, a lunatic is a lunatic, just treat it after being crazy...


    Wang Jin rolled his eyes, followed the trend and said, "Yes, actually... I''m cured of my madness."


    Upon hearing the words, Mu Geer blinked at Wang Jin, as if he didn''t believe it: "Okay?"


    Wang Jin nodded fiercely.


    Mu Geer touched his body, took out a beast tooth from his body, put it in front of Wang Jin''s eyes and asked, "Then tell me what it is?"


    Animal teeth? No, you shouldn''t ask him such an idiotic question, right?


    Wang Jin looked at the animal tooth, a hole was drilled above the animal tooth, and a red rope was hung...


    He pondered for a while, then replied, "Necklace?"


    "It''s animal teeth!" Brother Mu smiled and said, "You are still not awake. What nonsense are you talking about necklaces? What is a necklace?"


    "..." Wang Jin''s eyes twitched.


    In this world, don''t you even know what a necklace is? Don''t know about jewelry?


    Wang Jin''s silence seemed depressing to Brother Mu, and he comforted him softly: "Although it''s not good, but compared to before, your madness is indeed much better."


    "..." Wang Jin didn''t want to speak.


    He spooned the pulp and started to eat again. The man picked this fruit back, and he would not eat it for nothing.


    In order to prevent himself from being irritated by what Mugeer said, Wang Jin stuffed the fruit that Mugeer put on the table into his arms and said, "I picked them all back, let''s eat."


    "...This..." Brother Mu wanted to put it back: "Brother Heng picked something for you to eat, I can''t eat it well."


    Wang Jin pointed to the corner and said: "There are still more, you can eat this, I eat weird ones alone, just take it with me."


    Seeing that there was indeed another one in the corner, and seeing Wang Jin''s resolute attitude, Mu Ge''er lowered his eyebrows and started eating like Wang Jin with a spoon.


    After taking a bite, he was completely overwhelmed by the soft and tender flesh, and there was only the sound of eating for a while.


    After eating, Brother Mu sighed with satisfaction: "It''s delicious. This is the second time I eat white jade fruit. The first time was when I married A Yuan. I miss it so much."


    "¡­"so bitter¡­


    Wang Jin felt a little sympathetic to Brother Mu, but when he thought of his own situation, he didn''t seem qualified to sympathize with others.


    "Hey, come to think of it, Ah Jin, have you ever gone back?" Brother Mu asked Wang Jin as if he suddenly thought of something.


    Wang Jin looked at Brother Mu suspiciously.


    Mu Geer explained: "It''s the room you lived in before. Have you ever gone back? I remember you still have a piece of clothing that I hid under the bed. Have you brought it?"


    clothing?


    When Brother Mu mentioned this, Wang Jin remembered it.


    The salute of the original body was almost taken away, except for the clothes on the body. Later, when Brother Mu came to take care of the original body, he helped the original body take off the clothes and wash them, and put on the animal clothes.


    Mu Geer hid the washed clothes under the bed to prevent others from snatching them.


    Mugeer told Yuanshen that he wanted him to bring him to the orc''s house when he got married, but when Yuanheng was rewarded to Yuan Heng, he was dragged here and the clothes were forgotten.


    Wang Jin shook his head, and Brother Mu stood up suddenly: "Then I''ll get it back for you! That clothes are a good thing, they can''t be robbed!"


    Brother Mu, who was robbed of the original salute, was present, and he also stopped him, and even talked to the leader, but after all, it was a person who spoke lightly... In the end, nothing happened.


    Wang Jin originally thought that it was just a piece of clothing, so he didn''t want it.


    But it suddenly occurred to me that the clothes seemed to be made of silk and satin, and there were obscene pants!


    He immediately stood up and said, "I''m going too!"


    Brother Mu hesitated a little: "This... I''ll just go."


    Before Wang Jin saw those who bullied him, he would attack them crazily. Brother Mu was worried that Wang Jin would lose control...


    Wang Jin said firmly: "I want to go too!"


    Seeing what brother Mu was worried about, Wang Jin said again: "I''m much better now, and I won''t attack people for no reason. You see, I''m very sober now, so let me go together? I''ll stay here It''s been two days."


    It''s true that I haven''t left this house for two days.


    Brother Mu was a little soft-hearted, and seeing Wang Jin''s clear eyes again, he hesitated for a moment and then nodded.


    Wang Jin loosened his frowning brows, and followed Mu Geer out the door.


    There was a row of trees in front of the house where the man lived, and the trees blocked the outside scenery. Only after walking out did he realize that the outside looked like a small village.


    There will be a family at a certain distance, and the road connecting them is a small dirt road, which has been trampled out by living people.


    We will also meet some orcs and brothers on the road, and most of them look at Wang Jin with curiosity and doubts.


    Brother Mu greeted them one by one, and then pulled Wang Jin away, for fear that Wang Jin would be unhappy if he had too much contact with them.


    Not long after, the two arrived in front of a dilapidated hut. As soon as Mu Geer breathed a sigh of relief, he saw three brothers walking out of that room.


    The three brothers looked pretty and were all dressed in animal clothes, but some even wore jewelry on their hands or feet. They were made of gold and silver. Yes, it is gold and silver.


    The brother in the lead had a silk scarf hanging around his waist, and that silk scarf was made of silk...


    There are good things in this world.


    It''s just that these things belonged to the original body in Wang Jin''s impression, but the original body didn''t remember how to get them.


    Wang Jin looked again and found that the brother standing at the front was still holding a familiar package...


    "Brother Ju, the thing in your hand belongs to Ajin!" Before Wang Jin could speak, Brother Mu had already stepped forward anxiously, grabbing the package with one hand.


    Brother Orange grabbed the package and said, "How can we prove it''s his, it''s ours!"


    After finishing speaking, Brother Orange winked at the two behind him, and the two stepped forward, helped Brother Orange pull the package and said, "Yes, it''s ours!"


    Brother Mu was very angry: "You have taken so many things from Ah Jin, and this bag is just his clothes. You can let Ah Jin take it to your own beastman''s house! Otherwise, he has nothing..."


    "He has nothing, none of your business!" Brother Ju said fiercely.


    The author has something to say: Ah, I worked overtime tonight, so I didn¡¯t code it until now, okay~~ Please collect it

 Chapter 8：

    "That''s right, it''s none of your business!" A person behind him echoed.


    Another person stepped forward and pushed Mu Geer: "Xiaopozi, get out of here."


    Muge''er''s leg itself was a bit sloped, and being pushed so suddenly, he staggered and almost fell down.


    Wang Jin frowned, and stepped forward to support him.


    Brother Mu hurriedly stood in front of Wang Jin: "Don''t go too far!"


    The three of them looked at Wang Jin who was behind Brother Mu, with a very arrogant expression: "How about we just go too far?"


    "..." Muge''er''s face was flushed, his lips were trembling, but he was so stupid that he couldn''t find any words to refute, and his whole body was shaking with anger.


    From the moment Wang Jin saw a few people, the inhuman torture that the original body suffered before kept appearing in his mind.


    Those inhuman tortures seemed to have awakened the original consciousness remaining in Wang Jin''s body, and it was desperately dominating Wang Jin, making Wang Jin tear them apart.


    Wang Jin struggled with restraint, his eyes gradually turned red, and his breathing became heavy.


    The leader of the three, Brother Ju, saw Wang Jin''s appearance, snorted coldly with disdain, and said sarcastically, "Hey, the little lunatic wants to hit someone again?"


    "Come on~" the man said provocatively, looked at the two brothers beside him and said, "There are three of us, and you can''t beat them alone, have you forgotten?"


    At the beginning, when the original body attacked people, it looked terrifying, but in fact, because of its physical fitness, it didn''t have much attack power.


    In the end, it was the original body who was pressed and beaten by these three people. They beat someone but the villain complained first, biting the original body back and going mad.


    Thinking back on this, Wang Jin was so angry that his breath was stuck in his heart, and he was so uncomfortable that he almost lost his breath!


    If he was still the little prince in his previous life, he would definitely bring the nursing home of his mansion and beat these people until his mother didn''t even recognize them!


    Wang Jin bent his knuckles, pressed his fingertips hard, and pressed several marks on Mu Ge''er''s arm.


    Brother Mu was in pain, and looked back at Wang Jin, only to see that his facial features were distorted and his expression was irritable. He looked like a wounded little animal, ready to go forward and desperately at any time. Brother Mu felt sore, and quickly reached out to hold it. He took his hand, patted it comfortingly, then turned around and glared at the few people angrily, and said in a loud voice: "Enough is enough! Ah Jin has married the number one warrior of the tribe now, and he is protected now." , you bully him, be careful Brother Heng makes you look good!"


    Hearing this, several people''s expressions changed slightly, and they shrank a little. Seeing this, Mu Ge''er''s eyes lit up slightly, and he said loudly: "You guys return the things, and I will pretend that what happened today never happened, and I won''t tell you." Brother Heng, how is it?"


    Brother Mu stretched out his hand to the three of them, wanting Brother Orange to hand over the package.


    Brother Ju looked at the package, then at the two of them, the hesitation on his face gradually returned to his domineering look just now: "Yuan Heng? Forget it, he will stand up for this little lunatic? Are you kidding me?"


    When Brother Ju mentioned this, the two brothers next to him seemed to have been enlightened, and they regained their bullying aura just now.


    Brother Lang on the right answered the words and said sarcastically: "That''s right, who is Brother Heng, the number one warrior in the tribe, he doesn''t even look down on this little lunatic. Didn''t you go back at all?"


    Brother Qing on the left answered, "That''s right, you didn''t even give this little lunatic a gift, so you don''t even admit that this little lunatic has passed the door?"


    Several people sang together, and what they said seemed to be true. Brother Mu''s face turned green and pale, and he said violently: "You are talking nonsense! Brother Heng really hurts Ah Jin!"


    "It hurts? It doesn''t count if you say it!" Brother Ju said, he swaggered closer to Brother Mu and Wang Jin and said, "If you want me to say, Brother Yue is worthy of being the number one warrior of the tribe, this little lunatic..."


    Brother Ju didn''t say any more, but he showed a very disdainful smile to Wang Jin, his eyes were full of contempt.


    Wang Jin couldn''t bear the irritability in his heart anymore, he raised his foot and kicked the man in the belly, and the foul words burst out: "I''ll go to your ancestor!"


    Brother Ju didn''t seem to expect that Wang Jin would come like this, he was kicked straight on, and the belly is the most vulnerable place of a human being, at that moment, oops screamed in pain, covered his stomach and knelt down, his face turned pale.


    "You dare to hit us!" Obviously they only hit one person, but the expressions of the other two changed, as if they had hit them, they stepped forward fiercely to push Wang Jin.


    Seeing this, Mu Geer hurriedly stood in front of Wang Jin to block their attack.


    For a while, it became a mess.


    Mu Geer protected Wang Jin and retreated repeatedly. The house where Wang Jin originally lived was on the outskirts of the tribe. At this moment, the two had been forced to the edge of the tribe.


    With no way to retreat, Mu Geer stretched out his hand and pushed the person who was pressing forward, and began to fight back.


    When the three of them saw Mu Ge''er counterattack, they became even more angry, and the offensive became more and more fierce.


    Brother Mu was a little overwhelmed, and Wang Jin was already dizzy from the beating.


    Thinking about who he wanted to hit back then, how many times would hundreds of people act for him if he didn''t just use his words?


    Where is there such a person who goes to the field by himself?


    While distracted, he was pushed out by the orange brother, his whole body lost weight, and fell backwards uncontrollably.


    Mu Geer was startled, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull it, but was pushed by the person behind him, and fell down.


    After the three of them pushed the two of them, they clapped their hands triumphantly.


    After a while, Lang Geer among the three of them came to his senses. His face turned pale, and he pulled Brother Orange and said, "Brother Orange, this... this seems to be the outskirts of the tribe."


    Brother Orange''s face remained unchanged and he said: "The outer area is the outer area. The outer area is the safe zone of the jungle. There are orcs patrolling it. They will kill them. Just teach them a lesson and let them be arrogant!"


    Lang Geer pulled Brother Orange''s animal clothes, and said in a low voice: "No, Brother Orange, this is the residence of the little lunatic, and it is the most remote periphery... The orcs patrol only to the residence of the little lunatic. Crossed the line."


    When Brother Lang said this, the other two reacted, and Brother Qing stammered: "...In other words, this area is still a dangerous area for Brother..."


    Brother Lang said with an expression of doing something wrong: "It''s not just that, I remember that there is a deep hole here... The white jade fruit we ate in the past was found in that hole, and there was a giant python in the hole..."


    Brother Qing tremblingly said: "Giant python...that...although that thing usually doesn''t come out of the hole, but if it falls in..."


    "!" Brother Ju''s face turned pale: "What nonsense! This murderer will be expelled from the tribe, don''t talk nonsense."


    Brother Lang was about to cry: "What should we do? We..."


    Brother Orange turned around and glared at Brother Lang, stopping what he was going to say next. He paused and said, "They... they''re not sure that something will happen, don''t scare yourself."


    The two brothers fell into the dangerous area, and the chances of surviving were very small. They said that there was no certainty that an accident would happen, but in fact it was different from an accident.


    Lang Geer and Qing Geer were in a trance.


    Brother Ju watched, and while his heart was flustered, a thought flashed through his mind, he took a deep breath and said: "Things... until now, we can only pretend that we don''t know anything..."


    Brother Lang and Brother Qing looked at Brother Orange in astonishment.


    Brother Orange said with a stern expression: "What are you looking at! Hurry up and put away your depressed looks, come on, take your things home, none of us have been here today."


    Brother Orange opened the package, and there was a whole body of white clothes in the package, including tops, pants, and bottoms. Brother Orange randomly distributed the clothes to the two, took one by himself, and left first, and the two followed closely. thereafter.


    Wang Jin was awakened by the smoke, and a strong stench lingered under his breath, which lingered for a long time.


    He touched his nose, opened his eyes in a daze, and rolled his body, the pain was so painful.


    When he opened his eyes, there was darkness in front of him, as if he had fallen into a place where the sun could not shine.


    He squinted his eyes to adapt to the light, and suddenly, a pair of eyes the size of copper bells slammed into Wang Jin''s.


    Wang Jin was so frightened that he couldn''t make a sound, and even scrambled back a few steps, not caring about the pain in his body.


    The eyes blinked for a moment, then slowly rose, and Wang Jin realized that it was a snake head... a huge snake head, about ten times his size.


    At this moment, the snake head was spitting out snake letter, and it was slowly approaching him. Its letter was thicker than his thigh, and the strong and unpleasant stench was emitted from it''s swallowing and spitting.


    "!" Wang Jin had never seen such a big snake before, his face turned pale with fright, and he almost fainted.


    "Ah Jin? Are you there?" Suddenly, Muge''er''s voice came from a corner nearby, and Wang Jin saw that the snake turned its head and went towards the voice.


    Wang Jin''s lips were trembling, his teeth were chattering, and he couldn''t speak a complete sentence, but he managed to squeeze out a few words.


    "A... Amu, hurry... run!!"


    "Ah Jin?" Brother Mu shouted, and then exclaimed: "...the giant python..."


    Wang Jin looked over with terrified eyes, and saw Muge''er slumped on the ground, looking forward tremblingly, as if petrified.


    And in front of him was the snake head just now.


    The snake head was pulled up, driving the snake body on the ground, and the ground where Wang Jin and Mu Geer were located was shaking instantly. When the snake head was pulled up to a certain extent, the snake head opened its mouth and attacked Mu Geer at an extremely fast speed.


    "Amu!!" At the moment of crisis, Wang Jin didn''t know where the courage came from, but he stood up with his weak legs and rushed towards Brother Mu.


    With such a pounce, Wang Jin closed his eyes as if he was dead.


    The severe pain imagined is gone, and the stench is also far away.


    The body was caught by something soft and warm, and Wang Jin opened his eyes.


    I saw that my body was a vigorous white tiger with a pair of white wings on both sides of the white tiger, and those wings were like angel wings.


    Wang Jin''s body is completely soft, this is a snake and a tiger...


    I''m afraid this life will end!


    The white tiger retracted its wings, landed beside Mu Ge''er, and let Wang Jin down.


    Wang Jin''s legs were so weak that he couldn''t stand, and he collapsed on the ground together with Mu Geer.


    Brother Mu was speechless, but his trembling hands instinctively protected Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin''s voice was a bit crying: "Amu..."


    Mu Ge''er held Wang Jin even tighter, but he still didn''t say a word. If you look carefully, you can see his teeth chattering, and he couldn''t squeeze out any words at all.


    The white tiger glanced at the two of them, Wang Jin shrank his knuckles, tightened Muge''er''s skirt, and stared at the white tiger vigilantly, but who knew that the white tiger spread its wings and flapped its wings twice before attacking the boa constrictor ferociously and go.


    In addition to this white tiger, there were many more tigers around the giant python at some point, but those tigers did not have white wings.


    The dark cave can''t be seen very clearly, only some vague shadows, and the hissing of snakes and the roaring of tigers can be heard, at the same time, the earth is shaking...


    After an unknown amount of time, when Wang Jin felt that his legs were going numb, a huge object fell down with a bang, kicking up a huge cloud of dust.


    After the dust cleared, Wang Jin took a closer look and found that the giant snake was lying on the ground dying.


    Its body didn''t know when it had all appeared, so it surrounded itself...


    Surrounding the snake were a dozen tigers, and the white tiger was in the middle of the tigers, like the leader of the group of tigers.


    Is this the tiger that snatched them from the mouth of the snake as rations?


    Wang Jin''s complexion turned even paler.


    But Mu Geer suddenly let go of Wang Jin, stood up on his weak legs, and walked towards a tiger in the tiger group with a limp.


    return.


    Wang Jin reached out to grab him, but he didn''t.


    The tiger also came out pacing, Wang Jin anxiously wanted to go forward, but suddenly found that the tiger was walking, its body changed, and it turned into a man.


    "Ayuan..." Wang Jin heard Mu brother call the tiger "Ayuan".


    "..." Wang Jin was stunned.


    After the change of "Ayuan", the other dozen tigers also turned into human shapes one after another, and the white tiger in the middle also changed. Wang Jin is not unfamiliar with becoming human...


    Yuan Heng...

 Chapter 9：

    Are these... all monsters? !


    Wang Jin felt a sudden pain in his head, and after a while, he remembered that this is a world of beastmen, and men have beast shapes.


    It''s just that the original body has never seen an orc transforming in his memory, and Wang Jingang has never seen it in this world... He didn''t think of it for a while.


    "Ayuan..." Mugeer seemed to be terrified, and buried himself in the arms of that man, Ayuan, sobbing in a low voice, and that Ayuan stammered and comforted him at a loss.


    Wang Jin tried to stand up with his legs, but as soon as he stood up, he felt dizzy for a while.


    He swayed a bit, couldn''t stand upright, and felt like he was about to fall down... A pair of strong hands supported him, and he squeezed those hands tightly, trying to see who was coming, but the scene in front of him began to be distorted, and finally It became pitch black... the hand slipped down limply, and the voice in the ear gradually drifted away...


    ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, Wang Jin''s five senses slowly recovered, and the first thing he heard was Muge''er''s voice.


    "Brother Heng, they are really too much! Ah Jin has been bullied by them all the time. If we hadn''t met you this time, Ah Jin and I would..."


    Mu Ge''er didn''t continue, his voice was still sobbing.


    "It''s okay, Mumu, I''m here." A gentle male voice seemed to comfort Amu.


    Wang Jin felt that a pair of hands were holding his wrist, and after Amu finished speaking, the hand gradually tightened, until finally, it even made Wang Jin feel pain.


    Wang Jin moved, and tried his best to lift the upper and lower eyelids that seemed to be glued together.


    The first thing that came into view was the man''s face, the man was directly above him, and he seemed to be lying on the man''s lap.


    The man''s expression was not good, there was a hint of blackness in his previously indifferent eyes, which made the light-colored pupils dark and hard to figure out.


    Wang Jin moved his wrist, opened his mouth and hummed softly: "It hurts..."


    The man immediately came back to his senses, his knuckles shrunk slightly, he let go of Wang Jin, moved his hand behind Wang Jin, and carefully protected him: "Are you awake? Is there any discomfort?"


    Wang Jin moved slightly, and hissed in pain. He frowned and said aggrievedly, "It hurts...it hurts everywhere."


    "..." There was a hint of distress in the man''s eyes.


    Wang Jin struggled to sit up, and the man used his hands to help him sit up slowly.


    As soon as he sat up straight, Wang Jin looked down at his painful body, only to find that the bruises that had already faded a lot were covered with bruises, and the skin was broken in some places, and a line was drawn. The mouth of the road.


    Some of the openings have already been covered with herbs that Wang Jin asked men to pick.


    Wang Jin saw that he had so many new injuries on his body, and under the action of his heart, he felt more pain all over his body.


    "..." The man looked at his brother in front of him, his beautiful and lively facial features wrinkled together in pain, his talking eyes were filled with mist at the moment, as if tears were about to drip in the next second, even The original soft and sweet voice became hoarse... His heart was aching, and a wave of anger was stuck in his chest, which was difficult to vent.


    The man''s hands hanging on both sides tightened forcefully in a place where others could not see, so tight that the knuckles turned white.


    "Ah Jin, you scared us to death." Brother Mu stepped forward and hugged Wang Jin gently.


    Wang Jin gasped, his body hurt even if he was lightly touched.


    Wang Jin slightly pushed Mugeer away, Mugeer''s eyes were red, apart from being a little embarrassed, there were not many injuries on his body, and some small cuts were also medicated.


    Wang Jin looked around again, and found that more than a dozen orcs were looking at this side. Their eyes were curious and doubtful, and some even smiled friendlyly at Wang Jin when they met Wang Jin''s gaze.


    It''s just that these people are more or less wounded, and each of them is applying some medicine dregs.


    Wang Jin looked around again, they were no longer in the dark hole, surrounded by astonishingly tall trees, looking straight ahead, there was no end in sight.


    It seems to be a jungle here.


    Just as Wang Jin was looking around, the man behind him suddenly pulled him into his arms, Wang Jin let out a soft cry of pain, and looked at the man accusingly.


    "..." The man was stunned for a moment, and said something in a low voice to explain: "... Take the medicine."


    Only then did Wang Jin realize that there was a pile of medicinal mud on a stone next to the man, and he was rubbing the medicinal mud on his wound with one hand.


    "..." Wang Jin flinched, and stammered, "You... Take it easy."


    The man paused, his movements relaxed a lot.


    Everyone looked at him and secretly clicked their tongues, saying that this lunatic would not allow anyone to get close to him, he would go crazy if he got close to him, and would fight people desperately.


    Now it seems¡­


    Where is it like? !


    This little lunatic was already pleasing to the eye, with such a cuddly appearance, everyone secretly envied Yuan Heng.


    Lai Yuan looked at Yuan Heng, hesitated for a moment, and walked over.


    This Laiyuan was very honest and thin. Among this group of orcs, he had the most injuries on his body.


    At this moment, when he came to the man, he suddenly knelt down towards the man.


    This kneeling startled everyone.


    "Ayuan? What are you doing?" Several orcs stood up, and one of them came over, and Yuan Heng, who was holding Wang Jinteng and didn''t make a move, motioned to help him.


    But Lai Yuan refused to get up: "Xiao Ruo, this is none of your business, don''t stop me."


    "..." Xiao Ruo frowned and said, "We''ve been brothers for many years, so if you have anything to say, just say it, you''re like this... it''s natural."


    "Ayuan, what''s wrong with you? Don''t make things difficult for Brother Heng..." Brother Mu also seemed a little surprised, he reached out to help Laiyuan, but Laiyuan also refused.


    Seeing this, Yuan Heng sighed and said, "Xiao Ruo is right, you get up first, A Yuan."


    The man''s words seemed to have some kind of magical power, making people involuntarily obey them.


    Laiyuan stood up, pursed his lips and said, "Brother Heng, although I am the weakest orc in the tribe, Mumu is my brother and the most important person to me!"


    "Because of Mumu''s inconvenient legs and feet, the brothers in the tribe always run against him secretly...take care of..." Lai Yuan glanced at Wang Jin, and stammered: "The leader of Jin''s job is obviously assigned...but...but When Mu Mu stood up for Jin Geer, the leader ignored him and let Mu Mu and Jin Geer be bullied together!"


    "This time it was even too much to push him out of the tribe and into this dangerous area! This is Mumu''s life! Even though I am the weakest orc in the tribe, I don''t want my brother to be killed. Such a bully!"


    As Lai Yuan spoke, his whole body trembled, as if he was trying to bear something, Mugeer heard this, looked at Lai Yuan with red eyes, reached out and gently held his hand.


    Fingers intertwined, Laiyuan felt a sense of guilt, this brother Mu didn''t live a single day of comfort after following him, but he was too weak, it was hard for him to stand up for his brother.


    Originally, the two thought that they would calm down and let it go, but this time it was different.


    This time they want Mu Mu''s life!


    Every orc knows how dangerous the giant python in the deep cave is. Usually, everyone is cautious when picking fruits in the deep cave, for fear of disturbing the giant python.


    Ordinary orcs couldn''t bear the giant python''s attack, let alone brother, but they pushed him down like this!


    If Cai Mumu hadn''t met the returning team just now, if there weren''t so many orcs in the team, and if Yuan Heng wasn''t in the team, then the consequences...


    Lai Yuan didn''t dare to imagine, and he was afraid for a while.


    Lai Yuan is not the only one who is afraid.


    Yuan Heng appeared to be much calmer on the surface, but in fact he was still in agitation until now.


    He almost lost the little madman.


    Yuan Heng''s knuckles curled up, and his fingertips sank into the flesh of his palm. The pain kept him from being impulsive.


    He took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice: "This matter has something to do with me too. You don''t need to tell me, I won''t just let it go."


    There was a haze between Yuan Heng''s brows, the frost in his eyes made people shudder, and the terrifying scars on his face appeared even more ferocious at this moment.


    Lai Yuan wanted to say something else, but when he saw him like that, a chill suddenly came from the soles of his feet and went straight to the top of his head, making him dare not look up at the man, and just wanted to bow his head to him.


    After listening to Yuan Heng''s words, all the orcs knew that something would happen when they went back this time. Some people seemed to want to persuade them, but Yuan Heng''s aura was too cold, and he stopped those people.


    Everyone stopped talking, the man carried Wang Jin behind his back, Wang Jin exclaimed, and wrapped his arms around the man''s neck.


    The man said coldly: "Take the prey, go back."


    "Go back..." The man paused, turned his head to look at Wang Jin who was buried in his neck, and said softly, "I will avenge you."


    revenge?


    Hearing this word, Wang Jin''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly regained his energy.


    His brain was running fast, and his eyes were also rolling.


    Thinking of the man''s bravery when he fought against the giant python just now, he looked at the man''s strong arms exposed.


    This man deserves at least ten... no... a hundred nurses.


    The man wants to avenge him?


    That¡­


    "You have to beat them back hard!" Wang Jin demanded.


    Wang Jin''s voice was full of anger and faintly excited, which was completely inconsistent with Cai Cai''s weak cry of pain just now.


    The man was stunned for a moment, chuckled, and replied, "Okay."


    "Don''t be soft-hearted!" Wang Jin emphasized.


    The man replied: "Don''t be soft-hearted."


    "It doesn''t matter if you beat him to death!" Wang Jin said viciously.


    The man raised his eyebrows, and replied with a smile on his face: "If you beat him to death, it''s mine."


    ha! That''s great!


    Wang Jin laughed, tightened his arms, buried his head on the man''s neck, and got closer to the man.


    "..." Listening to the conversation between the two, everyone gasped in their hearts.


    The little lunatic is indeed a little lunatic... As expected, he is still fierce in nature!


    but¡­


    Although the little lunatic spoke harshly, he still obediently lay on the back of the orc...Such a small one...It always feels a bit cute in contrast...


    And the hanging calf swayed with the man''s movements, swaying, shaking people''s hearts.


    Little lunatic...it seems to be different from the rumors.


    "Hey, stop it."


    Wang Jin leaned on the man''s back, relaxed, and looked around. Suddenly, he saw a piece of vegetation resembling a banana leaf, and a formula flashed in his mind. His eyes lit up instantly, and his feet clamped the man''s waist from behind. , making it impossible for men to stride normally.


    "..." The man looked down at those shining white legs, his throat was dry, and he asked in a hoarse voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "That...I want that..." Wang Jin pointed to the green banana leaves he saw.


    The man looked in the direction he pointed, and said helplessly, "These are just weeds..."


    The man paused for a moment. Last time he also talked about weeds, and then this little lunatic made medicinal paste out of weeds.


    this time...


    The man walked to the "banana leaf" in silence, and asked, "How much do you want?"


    "The more the better." Wang Jin replied after pondering for a while.


    "..." The man was silent for a while, picked two pieces, and handed them to Wang Jindao: "Pick two pieces for you first, and then I will pick them home alone, okay?"


    Wang Jin frowned, a little displeased, but the leaf was so big, it was already very difficult to get two of them, and it was indeed impossible to get any more.


    And the other people on the side behind him also took something more or less in their hands.


    He silently closed his mouth and swallowed his complaints.


    A group of people returned to the tribe in a mighty way.


    As soon as he returned to the tribe, Yuan Heng called out to Laiyuan and Mugeer with Wang Jin on his back, and headed straight in one direction.


    Everyone was a little worried, Xiao Ruo watched, comforted everyone, thought for a while, turned and went in another direction.


    The man stopped after walking for a while.


    Wang Jin looked curiously. In front of them was a large room, divided into three directions: left, middle and right. It seemed that there were three families living there.


    Wang Jin didn''t know why the man came here, he was about to ask, when he saw three familiar people walking out of the room.


    Brother Orange, Brother Qing, Brother Lan.

 Chapter 10：

    Behind them, there is another elder brother who looks beautiful and beautiful.


    When the man saw Yuan Heng, his eyes showed surprise, he called out and stepped forward: "Brother Heng."


    As soon as he heard the voice, Wang Jin knew who it was.


    Brother Yue... the number one beauty in the tribe who likes Yuan Heng.


    Wang Jin saw many beauties in his previous life, both male and female. In his opinion, this brother Yue is not very beautiful, but he is more attractive than others.


    He lost interest after one glance, and turned to look at the three of them.


    When the three came out of the room, they saw Mugeer and Wang Jin''s eyes were blank, and after seeing Lai Yuan and Yuan Heng, their complexions turned pale and they stopped in place.


    But within half a minute, their guilty conscience was covered up by their arrogance.


    In their cognition, how could the number one warrior of the tribe stand up for a lunatic. As for Pozi... his orcs are the weakest in the tribe, and they have no fear at all.


    Seeing them like this, Wang Jin felt angry. He clamped the man''s waist with his calf, pointed at the three men and motioned for the man, "Hit them, hit them!"


    The little lunatic writhed excitedly on his back, and his petite body slid back a lot because of the movement. The man patted him helplessly, and with a little force with his fingertips, he stabilized Wang Jin''s sliding down.


    When the three of them heard this, their complexions were not good, Brother Ju cursed in a low voice: "Stinky lunatic!"


    Brother Lang and Brother Qing also looked like they were going to fight Wang Jin, but they suppressed it secretly because of the presence of many people.


    The three of them seemed to have expected that Yuan Heng would not embarrass them because of this lunatic, and they looked so domineering that it made people''s teeth itch.


    Seeing this, Yuan Heng''s expression suddenly turned cold, and his light-colored eyes looking at the three of them became dark instantly, rolling out a tyrannical aura.


    The three of them took a step back in awe, always feeling that a catastrophe would be imminent this time.


    As soon as this thought came to him, Yuan Heng walked up to Lai Yuan, put Wang Jin down gently, rubbed his head, and handed it to Lai Yuan: "A Yuan, take care of me."


    "Okay." Lai Yuan replied, protecting Wang Jin and Mu Ge''er behind him.


    "!!" They have never seen such a gentle and careful appearance of a man, even if they get along with Brother Yue, this man has never been like this...


    Did this man really accept living with a madman? He really wants to stand up for this lunatic? The three of them were sure about something just now, but now they are shaken...


    After putting down Wang Jin, the man pursed his lips and walked towards the three people.


    He walked very slowly, and he didn''t look very fierce, but when they saw him, they still felt that he looked like a Rakshasa, who came to take his life.


    In a short distance, the man''s steps were steady and slow, step by step clearly stepping on the ground, but it seemed as if the hearts of the three were stepped out and crushed on the ground.


    The three of them were extremely terrified, and wanted to escape from this place immediately, but found that their legs seemed to be nailed, unable to move an inch.


    Seeing the man treat Wang Jin like this, brother Yue felt very uncomfortable.


    Looking at Yuan Heng''s face again, he saw that he was full of anger and coldness... He unconsciously took a step forward, blocked in front of the man, and comforted him softly: "Brother Heng, don''t be angry, Brother Ju is It¡¯s just a matter of saying, he didn¡¯t mean anything malicious.¡±


    fluent?


    It doesn''t even count as poisonous mouth, just smooth mouth?


    There''s no malicious intent yet... Brother Yue must be poisonous.


    Wang Jin looked at Brother Yue with twitching eyes, but noticed with sharp eyes that there was a beautiful hair ornament pinned to his head. The hair ornament was the same as the gold and silver ornaments seen on the three brothers before... and it was also from the original body ¡­


    But Wang Jin has no memory of being robbed by Brother Yue.


    That thing on his head...


    Wang Jin looked past Brother Yue and looked at the three people behind him...


    The three of them looked at Brother Yue anxiously, as if expecting him to make the man''s anger go away.


    Wang Jin instantly understood. It seems that the thing was given by those three people...


    The man was blocked by brother Yue, and he didn''t move forward for a while.


    The three of them glanced at each other, and they all saw a sigh of relief in each other''s eyes.


    They sent things to Brother Yue and established a good relationship with Brother Yue. In fact, they didn''t want him to stop men at first. In fact, they never thought that Yuan Heng would stand up for the lunatic.


    They approached Brother Yue only to prevent that one day in the future, if they mistakenly pushed Mu Geer and the lunatic into the dangerous area, he would be able to intercede with the tribal leader.


    It is well known that the tribal leader likes Brother Yue.


    However, before the matter was exposed to the leader, the two of them were not dead, and even brought their own orcs to the door!


    The most surprising thing is that Yuan Heng wants to stand up for this lunatic!


    Brother Ju came back to his senses, and quickly followed Brother Yue''s words and said: "Yes... yes, I was talking too much, but he is indeed a lunatic, and I was right... Brother Heng, don''t mind, in fact, he is as good as you The orc, the lunatic is not good enough for you, you don''t have to force yourself to cooperate with him."


    Without mentioning anything about what he did before, Brother Ju provoked the relationship between Wang Jin and Yuan Heng.


    Yuan Heng''s face became even colder, but there were still some people who agreed.


    Brother Qing said: "Yes, if you want me to say, only Brother Yue is worthy of being the number one warrior of the upper tribe."


    Lang Geer said: "That''s right, this lunatic should be left to fend for himself!"


    After hearing this, Mugeer and Wang Jin could not wait to step forward and tear their mouths open, and were firmly protected by Lai Yuan behind them.


    Wang Jin started yelling when he couldn''t make it to the front.


    "What are you waiting for! Hit him! Hit them! Hit me to death!"


    Wang Jin really used men as nurses.


    Brother Yue originally listened to the three people''s words, but couldn''t help showing a shy expression as if agreeing.


    Hearing Wang Jin''s commanding words now, he felt that a lunatic was not good enough for Yuan Heng. He frowned in disgust and said, "You lunatic, what are you yelling about?! How can you let your own orc beat someone else''s brother? Brother Lida will be expelled from the tribe, do you want to kill Brother Heng!"


    "Ah! Hiss!"


    As soon as Brother Yue finished speaking, he heard a few cries of pain behind him. When he turned his head, he saw the man standing with his arms crossed at the place where the three were standing, and the three were lying on the ground crying out in mourning.


    "Good fight!" Wang Jin clasped his hands together, smiling brightly like the morning sun.


    Brother Yue froze, looked at the man with trembling lips and couldn''t speak a word.


    The orcs are strong, and generally don''t know as much as my brother. Yuan Heng is the most gentleman among the orcs. He is also the most patient and polite to take care of my brother on weekdays, but at this time...


    "It''s really invincible for an orc to beat my brother." Yuan Heng looked at the smile of the little lunatic, and his complexion improved a lot. He leaned gently against the wall and said, "But you have bullied my brother, this little lesson is also worth it." Not too much."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped forward and stood in front of the three brothers, looked down at them and said, "Where are your father and brother and the orcs? Let them come out to fight."


    The three of them paused, forgetting to cry out in pain. This duel usually happens when two orcs compete for the same brother or when conflicts arise between orcs.


    If they lose, the loser will never be able to lift their heads up before the winner, and they will avoid them if they meet on the road. What''s more, they will not be together for hunting in the future.


    This Yuan Heng was the number one warrior in the tribe. All the orcs rushed to go hunting with Yuan Heng. With him in his charge, the safety would be much higher and the prey they would get would be much more.


    He is so powerful, how can his own orcs be his opponents, this is obviously to let them lose!


    Losing is not just a matter of lessons, it is related to future life and even survival.


    The three of them realized the seriousness of the matter, and they didn''t dare to shout about the pain anymore. They stood up and began to make amends.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Heng, we were wrong, we shouldn''t say that crazy..."


    After a pause, the other one of the three men answered the question and changed his words: "You shouldn''t say that about Brother Jin, it won''t happen in the future, there''s no need for a duel."


    "Yeah, our father and brother and the orc just went out, and this is not at home..."


    "If you''re not at home, wait for them to go home." Yuan Heng said coldly, with a firm attitude.


    The faces of the three were not good, and they were still thinking about how to plead for mercy. Yuan Heng blocked what they were about to say: "You...do you really think that I will be so unfeeling because of your few words?"


    Yuan Heng squinted his eyes dangerously at the three of them, and the three of them froze, what they did before flooded into their minds instantly...


    This man ran after them and pushed the lunatic into the dangerous area... Pushing the man into the dangerous area is tantamount to murder. If the man really agrees that the lunatic is his brother, then making this decision is considered kind.


    The complexions of several people were pale, their upper and lower lips trembled, and now they were unable to speak a word even though they were usually eloquent.


    Brother Yue was stunned. He never thought that Yuan Heng would do this for this lunatic.


    Just at this time, three people came back carrying a pile of meat. These three orcs were brothers, and they were also the orcs of the three elder brothers. They married their elder brothers together at the beginning, and they built a house together when they married. In a courtyard, their relationship with Yuan Heng is average, they belong to the kind of tribal neighbors who don''t usually visit each other, but will help each other at critical moments.


    At this moment, they were a little surprised to see Yuan Heng, but Yuan Heng was the number one warrior in the tribe, so they still welcomed him very much.


    They greeted Yuan Heng friendly, but Lai Yuan was ignored by them.


    One of them approached Yuan Heng enthusiastically and said: "Brother Heng, why are you here? You are so good that you even hunted the giant python in the deep cave. We have never eaten the meat of a giant python. Thanks to brother Heng this time, I''m lucky."


    The orc patted the snake on his shoulder, and Wang Jin saw that the group of orcs following Yuan Heng carried it back from the jungle.


    Originally, he didn''t know what it was, but now he realized that it was the orcs who broke down the giant python into countless pieces of meat and brought it back!


    When the orc tribe came back from hunting big prey, the whole tribe shared the food together. One was to support the old, weak, sick and disabled in the tribe, and the other was to increase the feelings of the tribe.


    Originally it was nothing, but today the snake meat...


    For a moment, the atmosphere was awkward and weird.


    The three brothers froze at the door, taking a sudden breath in their hearts.


    The giant python in the deep cave...Orcs generally don''t take the initiative to hunt the giant python, because the snake is too huge and dangerous!


    But this time the hunting team brought by Yuan Heng came back, and when he came back, he brought Madman and Pozi to find them.


    Before that, they pushed Madman and Pozi into a deep hole.


    As soon as several things were connected, the three of them understood why the lunatic and Brother Mu were still alive, and how they were rescued...


    They were pale and unsteady standing, only feeling that this time it was really over.


    Yuan Heng looked meaningfully at the three people who came to pay attention, and said with a sneer, "You shouldn''t trust me, but you should trust the blessings of the three elder brothers in your family."


    Several people looked at each other, some didn''t understand what Yuan Heng said, but Yuan Heng didn''t have the patience to explain, and directly said seriously to those people: "Let''s fight, you can ask your brother about the reason for the duel later."


    The few people were taken aback, their smiles froze on their faces, and they hurriedly piled the snake meat on the ground, a little at a loss.


    This is a duel with the first warrior of the tribe, and he will lose.


    What was it that made this person come here to fight them on purpose?


    Did this person take a fancy to their brother?


    But in the orc tribe, an orc is only allowed to have one brother, and the atmosphere in front of him is not like that...


    So what is it that makes this person so disregarding face? This made it clear that we wanted to draw a clear line with them, and we would no longer communicate with them in the future!

 Chapter 11：

    The three of them looked at their brother, expecting his brother to say something, but found that his brother was wounded, so the three of them immediately walked towards his brother.


    The three people who walked past asked their brother what happened in a low voice.


    But the three brothers remained silent, and finally Brother Ju was annoyed by the questioning, and murmured: "We had a...unpleasure with...with...Jing Geer and Mu Geer."


    unhappy?


    The man laughed, not even giving any room for relaxation. He directly transformed into a beast, and suddenly attacked the three of them.


    This is a duel without suspense.


    Not to mention one-on-one, even one-on-three, the three of them were no match for men at all.


    Wang Jingang was a little scared at first, the man turned into a white tiger, and the three of them were tigers with yellow stripes. Suddenly, there were four tigers in the yard. Even though he knew that these were flesh-and-blood and thoughtful people, Wang Jin still felt dizzy. Numb.


    In his impression, tigers can eat people.


    However, at the end, I saw that the three men were beaten from animal form to human form, and then from human form to their animal form, so that their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen, and their bodies were stained with blood. Then look at the three brothers who bullied Yuan Son, with a pale complexion, limp on the ground, begging the man to stop, there is not even a trace of arrogance on his face, some are full of humbleness to survive.


    In this world, my brother would not be able to live without the orc, and even if he could, it would be miserable.


    Wang Jin felt refreshed in his heart, all the depression caused by his original body dissipated, and he felt very excited even watching such a **** fighting scene.


    He simply spread the two leaves he was holding on to the ground, dragged Mu Geer to sit on it, and watched the men duel like he watched Keqing''s martial arts competition in his previous life, and gave him applause from time to time.


    The man originally wanted to stop, but seeing the little lunatic in such high spirits, he turned back and continued.


    I don''t know when the surrounding area was full of people, and their eyes were fixed on the four people who were fighting.


    Suddenly, five or six orcs squeezed out from the crowd, and looked surprised at the scene. When the three brothers saw these five or six people, their eyes lit up with hope. They rushed to those people, crying Calling "Father" and "Brother" miserably.


    The few people were startled, and helped their elder brothers to ask why.


    The three brothers were so out of breath from crying that they couldn''t speak a word, but they also revealed some important information.


    The men are fighting with their orcs. Their orcs have obviously surrendered, but the men are still unwilling to stop...


    When the surrounding orcs heard about it, they immediately pointed at the man and were not very friendly.


    In the orc world, if you admit defeat, you can''t kill them all. This is the rule, but the man has not stopped attacking.


    Brother Yue saw that the people were pointing at the man, he glanced at the man, a little calculation flashed in his eyes, and he pretended to be considerate to defend the man and said: "Everyone, that''s not the case, it''s this lunatic who had an affair with the three brothers. There is a little conflict, brother Heng just loves his brother, that''s what happened."


    "So it''s a lunatic again!" Someone in the crowd said in disgust.


    When one person spoke, countless people followed to accuse Wang Jin.


    "This lunatic has come to the tribe, and the tribe has never been peaceful for a day!"


    "That''s right, even though he''s a brother, what can a madman do? I strongly demand that he be kicked out of the tribe!"


    "Brother Heng too, how can you listen to this lunatic!"


    Wang Jin was inexplicably criticized by everyone, feeling extremely upset. He glanced at Brother Yue, frowned and was about to speak, but Brother Mu was even more excited than him: "Enough! Brother Yue, don''t you know you can stop talking? ?! Is that a little conflict! The three of them pushed me and Brother Jin into a dangerous area, into a deep hole for picking white jade fruits! The two of us almost became food for giant pythons!"


    Everyone gasped, and Brother Mu continued to say indignantly: "You all got the boa constrictor meat that Brother Heng took out and hunted by the team! It''s that one, it almost ate me and Brother Jin!"


    Brother Yue was also stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect these three brothers to make such a mistake, but just now the "little contradiction" has been said, now this...


    His mind was spinning a thousand times, and Mu Geer sneered, and he looked at the slope.


    With an ironic smile on Pozi''s face, he raised his inconvenient leg and kicked the boa constrictor that had just been put on the ground by three orcs, and said: "The irony is that Brother Jin and I were killed by these three orcs." Brother Heng, and they still brought back the python meat that Brother Heng and my family A Yuan desperately brought back!"


    Everyone was stunned and fell silent instantly.


    Even the relatives of the three brothers stopped talking, and the three seriously injured orcs lying on the ground were even more shocked.


    The murderer brother will be kicked out in the tribe, why is the brother in their family so confused, no wonder this man beat them to death!


    Thinking that they went to bring back the snake meat just now, the three of them suddenly felt anxious.


    In the huge place, there are only three elder brothers sobbing at the younger brother.


    An old orc in front of the three of them looked at the orc lying on the ground and at the crying brother, sighed heavily, gritted his teeth and came out, and said to Yuan Heng: "Boy Heng, what''s the matter?" We are indeed sorry for you..."


    After a pause, the man looked at Lai Yuan again and said, "There is still Yuan Yuan, I''m really sorry."


    "However, you see, my brother Ju knew it was wrong, and Brother Lang and Brother Qing also knew it was wrong. They will correct it. If you continue to fight, they will become widows. There are not many people in the tribe. ...Everyone has been neighbors for so long, and the lesson this time is...enough, can you let them live, just...forgive them? Look at my old face."


    This elder orc is Brother Orange''s father. He was also a brave orc when he was young, and many people in the tribe respected him.


    Seeing this, Lai Yuan loosened his knuckles, but there was still some hesitation between his brows, and he looked at Brother Mu.


    Mugeer understood Laiyuan''s meaning and nodded towards him.


    Just as Lai Yuan was about to speak, Yuan Heng answered first: "I''m not forgiving, I have to look at the small..."


    Forcibly suppressing the title of "little lunatic", Yuan Heng looked at Wang Jin''s brows and said gently: "It depends on what my brother means."


    Everyone looked at Wang Jin instantly, and Wang Jin froze for a moment, then looked at the man and raised his eyebrows lightly.


    I didn''t expect that the man would give him the decision-making power.


    That being the case...


    Wang Jin stood up, patted the clothes where there was no dust, and under the expectant eyes of everyone, he said softly, "No! Why do you forgive me?"


    His voice was not loud, and his tone was clear and pleasant, but what he said made people feel chilled to the bottom of the valley.


    The older orc darkened his expression and said to Yuan Heng: "Boy Heng, what can this lunatic know..."


    Just this title displeased Yuan Heng, and when Yuan Heng was about to speak, Wang Jin spoke first: "Piansheng, Yuan..."


    Pausing for a moment, Wang Jin struggled for a while, and imitated Brother Yue''s tone and said, "Brother Bianshengheng just listens to me, a lunatic."


    He spoke with confidence, the elder orc choked for a moment, his complexion turned black, he ignored Wang Jin, and turned to look at the man.


    Wang Jin called Brother Heng so coquettishly, just listening to it, the man felt that his body was half weak, and the man squinted his eyes, and stopped talking, as if he was listening to Wang Jin.


    Seeing this, the older orc grudged his teeth with hatred, but he had no choice but to turn to Wang Jin, and said patiently, "Brother Jin... this... needs to be forgiving and forgiving."


    Wang Jin snorted coldly, and said in dissatisfaction: "Why didn''t you teach your Brother Ju this?"


    That''s a good word! The man chuckled.


    The old orc gritted his teeth and said angrily: "At least I made a lot of contributions to the tribe back then! Boy Heng, Boy Yuan, are you really unwilling to sell this face to me?!"


    "You don''t come here, if you hadn''t been protecting your orange brother, he would be so arrogant?!" Wang Jin akimbo angrily, with a look of being unreasonable and unforgiving.


    The three brothers behind the old orc and the other orcs who were protecting the three brothers couldn''t stand it anymore, and they all stepped forward, and an orc said angrily: "What are you talking to this lunatic! You can''t watch Let the orcs in the family be beaten to death, if Boy Heng doesn''t want to, let''s fight! Whoever is afraid of whom!"


    As the man said, he impulsively transformed into a beast and attacked Yuan Heng violently.


    As soon as he moved, the five including the elder orc all turned into beast forms and attacked Yuan Heng.


    Yuan Heng was besieged by six tigers in an instant. These six people were all the fathers and brothers of the three brothers'' families, and there were three seriously injured people on the periphery who were eyeing Yuan Heng, ready to attack him when Yuan Heng was not paying attention. He is equivalent to one person having to deal with nine people. Wang Jin was startled, and suddenly regretted it...


    With so many people, can a man beat them?


    "!" Lai Yuan watched, and suddenly stepped forward and turned into a beast shape, standing with the man: "Brother Heng, I''ll help you."


    The battle was about to break out, Wang Jin''s nervous palms were sweating, and Mu Ge''er was not much better, his complexion turned pale, and he stared closely at Lai Yuan, for fear that Lai Yuan would get hurt.


    He knows the fighting power of his family, A Yuan, and any one of them is stronger than him.


    Brother Yue watched impatiently, gave Wang Jin a hard look, and stomped his feet anxiously on the spot.


    At this moment, a male voice suddenly came from outside the crowd. The male voice was displeased and carried the impatience of a superior.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to fight against the nest?!"


    The author has something to say: I saw the comments, it¡¯s great to have comments now that the comments are closed, thank you Lan Lan for your encouragement, I will work hard~~

 Chapter 12：

    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound, only to see a person wearing a beast suit walking over from the crowd with a bored expression on his face.


    "Boss?" Mugeer called out in a low voice.


    leader? This is the leader of the Danmu tribe.


    The leader who tolerated the original body and lived in the tribe before, but never met Wang Jin?


    Wang Jin raised his eyes curiously and looked at the visitor. The visitor was a little handsome, but he was still not as handsome as the man. If the man''s scar healed, he would definitely be thousands of times more handsome than this man.


    After Wang Jin glanced at it, he turned his gaze away.


    The leader glanced around for a week, and when he saw Brother Yue, he was slightly taken aback, his face changed slightly, and then turned his eyes away under Brother Yue''s avoidance.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Wang Jin, and he looked Wang Jin up and down. The leader''s complexion turned bad visibly, and he sneered: "Everyone says you are a lunatic. It¡¯s not crazy at all to take revenge on people.¡±


    Wang Jin raised his eyebrows and said cheekily, "No, I''m crazy."


    Before, he always explained that he was not crazy, but no one believed him.


    Now others say that he is not crazy, but he is happy that he is crazy.


    Crazy to do some extraordinary things.


    For example, this time... If he is a normal person, the current situation is really difficult to deal with.


    But now he is just an unconscious lunatic, he can''t tell what is reason and what is human affection, he only knows that if he is bullied, he wants revenge!


    "..." The leader twitched his mouth, stopped looking at Wang Jin, and walked towards the confronting people step by step.


    The two sides who were still confronting each other just now converged after the leader appeared and turned into human forms.


    People in the tribe still listen to the leader very much, except Yuan Heng...


    After Yuan Heng saw the leader, although he restrained his spread wings and retracted his exposed minions, he still refused to transform into a human form.


    An orc with a beast shape is threatening to any orc, and it is not as harmless as a human shape. Yuan Heng''s behavior is equivalent to provoking the leader.


    The leader''s expression was gloomy. Seeing that he was about to lose his temper, Yuan Heng finally shook his body and turned into a human form.


    "According to the rules of the tribe, if you murder your brother, they will be expelled from the tribe. The orcs failed to supervise their brother well, and they are guilty of the same crime." Once transformed into a human form, Yuan Heng spoke first.


    He didn''t have the respect that others had for the leader of the tribe, but seemed to be preemptive.


    The leader''s complexion was black and blue. Is he the leader or is this person the leader?


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?" He asked, his tone full of displeasure.


    Yuan Heng shook his head slightly: "I just hope that the leader will be fair."


    "You don''t need to say it!" The leader snorted coldly, glanced around, and frowned when he saw the three orcs who were seriously injured on the ground and the three brothers whose eyes were red from crying but their faces were pale.


    There was cunning in Brother Orange''s eyes, and when the leader was about to speak, he suddenly stepped forward and knelt down in front of the leader, crying, "Boss, we really knew we were wrong, we missed it before, it was really just a small contradiction, lunatic... No...Brother Jin held grudges, which magnified the conflict, Brother Yue knew it, he knew it was a small conflict."


    Brother Ju desperately winked at Brother Yue, who was taken aback for a moment. He did say "a small conflict", but in fact he didn''t know that these people made such a serious mistake.


    At this moment, the brother winked at him, his eyes were full of pleading, his embarrassed appearance made him a little soft-hearted.


    "Yeah, leader, just now brother Yue spoke for us, but this... Jin brother didn''t listen at all, then Yuan Heng only cared about his brother, and completely ignored the feelings of other people in the tribe." Lan Geer saw Brother Yue didn''t speak, but stepped forward to agree, and even teased Brother Yue secretly.


    Brother Yue paused for a moment, then raised his eyes to look at the man, but saw that the man''s always indifferent eyes were tender at this moment. He followed the man''s eyes and found that he was actually staring at the madman with a focused look. It seemed that everything around him had nothing to do with him, but only the madman.


    "!" Brother Yue''s heart went cold, sourness welled up from the bottom of his heart, and it rose to his throat. His mouth was astringent, and jealousy crawled into his heart like a ghost, blackening his thinking.


    He said loudly: "Yes, it''s actually some small conflicts. They didn''t murder my brother on purpose. They just missed, but they couldn''t be forgiven. It''s a bit too pitiful."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Brother Yue''s mind went blank, as if something exploded in his mind!


    He actually said it? ! Protected three brothers who committed felonies...


    The silence around was terrifying. Brother Yue''s face turned pale and his head was dizzy. He looked at the man. The man raised his gaze at some point and looked straight at him. It can''t be said, it''s just indifferent and calm, as if looking at an unrelated object or an unrelated person.


    Brother Yue''s eyes went dark, and an indescribable embarrassment filled his heart, causing unbearable pain in his heart.


    "Heh...you are truly a bodhisattva." Wang Jin sarcastically said beside him.


    People don''t know what a bodhisattva is, they just think that the madman is talking crazy again.


    Normally, brother Yue would think that a lunatic is talking nonsense, but today he feels sensitively that this lunatic is talking about him, mocking him, mocking him, occupying his beloved man and showing off his power to him.


    A surge of anger surged from his heart, rushed to the limbs, and made his toes and fingertips curl up.


    Brother Yue took a deep breath, and his desire to protect the three brothers became stronger and stronger.


    He said again: "There are not many people in the tribe. If the three of you are driven away, how can their father, father, elder brother, elder brother and the orcs in their family ignore them? Then they will leave together. If not, the tribe will lose a lot of combat power, which is a loss for the entire tribe."


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and after careful consideration, they felt that Brother Yue''s words were not unreasonable.


    Brother Yue saw that everyone was shaken, and said again: "Brother Ju and they were indeed wrong this time, but they really missed. They didn''t mean it. They made a mistake. Wouldn''t it be better to stay in the tribe to make up for it? Who benefits?"


    Brother Yue spoke with eloquence and emotion, and everyone was inclined to forgive for a while.


    From a distance, the leader looked at the talking brother who was neither humble nor overbearing, the satisfaction and fascination in his eyes seemed to overflow his eyes.


    Yuan Heng watched, with an imperceptible sarcasm on the corner of his mouth, he walked over to Wang Jin in front of everyone, hugged Wang Jin by the waist in full view, and shouted to Laiyuan: "Let''s go!" .¡±


    Lai Yuan pulled Mu Geer and hurriedly followed.


    "Ah?" Wang Jin was stunned for a moment, feeling the man holding him and walking forward. He looked at the leaves on the ground behind him, stretched out his hands and pulled them in the void several times, and wailed: "Leafs...leaves!"


    The man paused slightly, and saw Mu Geer running back two steps and picked up the leaves, Wang Jin calmed down, and the man walked away again.


    Brother Yue looked at the back of the man leaving, and lowered his eyes in a lonely way.


    The four of them went back to the man''s house together, but they met a person at the door¡ªXiao Ruo.


    The man looked sunny, pacing anxiously at the door.


    Seeing the four people coming back, they hurriedly greeted them.


    "Xiao Ruo?" Lai Yuan blinked his eyes, a little confused: "What are you doing here?"


    "I brought you snake meat, and put it in your respective houses. Brother Heng, you hunted in a big fog, and the brothers divided it up. The most tender meat and animal skins were brought to you. You hunted them specially. I also brought back the milk and the fruits I found, and put them in your room."


    "Thank you." Yuan Heng thanked, Xiao Ruo touched his nose guilty, and hesitated to speak: "This...Brother Heng...I..."


    Yuan Heng glanced at him, his brows relaxed slightly, and he took the initiative to say, "I don''t blame you for calling the leader."


    Xiao Ruo looked at the man in surprise: "You know?"


    Yuan Heng nodded: "Even if you don''t call, there will always be someone to invite. I don''t intend to go beyond the leader to deal with those brothers. I just want to teach them while the leader is away."


    Suddenly, Xiao Ruo''s mind was relieved a lot, he said with a smile: "I was afraid of accidents, so I called the leader, and I was afraid that brother Heng would blame me, so I didn''t dare to follow the leader to find you."


    "So, you did this to apologize?" Lai Yuan joked.


    Xiao Ruo clicked his tongue, pushed him, and said, "What kind of apology, don''t say it so harshly, I''ve done this to you before!"


    Lai Yuan smiled, Xiao Ruo said: "By the way, after the leader left, how did you deal with those brothers? At least let them go to a safe area to collect! And they have to be assigned to take care of the elderly in the tribe!"


    As soon as this was mentioned, the four of them stopped talking, and Xiao Ruo paused, with a strange expression on his face: "He...won''t he just let it go?"


    Lai Yuan sighed when he heard the words: "Although I didn''t say it, I guess it was, but I''m not surprised at all, the leader ran on Brother Heng not once or twice..."


    Lai Yuan''s words came to an abrupt end. He seemed to realize that he had said something that shouldn''t be said. He glanced at Yuan Heng carefully, and Wang Jin looked up at the man, and found that his expression was normal, as if he was not talking about him.


    Wang Jin was a little curious, what kind of existence does this man have in the tribe?


    I didn''t pay much attention to it before, but now I suddenly remembered that the orc world advocates force, and the leader is often the most powerful one, but this Danmu tribe is not like that...


    Looking at other people''s attitudes towards men, the delicate relationship between the leader and men, and even his unique animal nature, Wang Jin felt that it was not easy.


    Xiao Ruo''s face was gray and defeated, and she looked at Yuan Heng annoyedly: "I''m sorry...Brother Heng, I..."


    He was a little embarrassed to say it, he knew that those people would not be kicked out of the tribe after notifying the leader, but he really didn''t expect the leader to be so blatant and let him go like that...


    "Don''t even mention this, why don''t you have dinner at my house today?" The man carefully placed Wang Jin on a chair, and turned around to ask a few people.


    Laiyuan and Mugeer put the leaves on the table of the man''s house and said: "We won''t do it, Brother Heng, I have to go back to deal with the snake meat, put the leaves here."


    "That''s fine." The man didn''t force him to stay, but turned to look at Xiao Ruo, who scratched his head and said that he wanted to deal with the meat, and followed.


    In an instant, only the man and Wang Jin were left in the room.

 Chapter 13：

    After everyone left, the man squatted in front of Wang Jin and checked the wounds on his body again. The medicine mud was rubbed off a lot along the way, revealing the bruises inside.


    Some bruises and bruises were covered with white flesh wounds, old wounds were not healed and new wounds were added. No matter how many times he saw it, the man always felt distressed. He asked in a warm voice, "Does it still hurt?"


    Wang Jin was taken aback, and followed the man''s gaze to look at the wound on his body.


    In fact, ever since he woke up after drinking a cup of tea in his dream, Wang Jin discovered that his injury would only hurt at the moment of injury, and then the pain would quickly dissipate, although the wound still took a while to heal. But the tormenting pain was gone.


    This time too, although it was painful when I first woke up, the pain was unbearable, but it didn''t take long for the pain to miraculously dissipate.


    The injuries on his body now actually looked terrible, and did not affect him in any other way.


    Just as Wang Jin was about to speak, he saw the man''s worried gaze out of the corner of his eye. For some reason, the "it''s okay" that he was about to say suddenly turned into a sticky coquettish: "It hurts, it hurts."


    The sweet voice contained grievances, like a knife wrapped in honey, instantly piercing into the man''s heart.


    The man''s heart ached, and the invisible guilt made him breathless. His voice was a little lower: "...I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well."


    "..." The man answered earnestly and solemnly. From Wang Jin''s perspective, he could just see his distressed expression as he looked at his wound.


    Wang Jin''s heart twitched, as if there was a rabbit in his heart, stepping on the fine drum beats...


    "I''ll give you some more medicine, and the pain will disappear soon. Don''t worry, this kind of thing won''t happen again, and I won''t let you suffer any more harm."


    The man seemed to be swearing a certain oath, speaking absolutely and definitely.


    This made Wang Jin embarrassed to lie to him like this again.


    He touched his nose guiltily, and said hesitatingly: "Actually... it doesn''t hurt much."


    "..." The man didn''t answer, as if he didn''t really believe it.


    He took out a small porcelain jar from his pocket, opened the lid, and inside was the medicinal mud from before. He dug some out with his fingers, and carefully applied the medicine to Wang Jin again.


    When Wang Jin was applying the medicine, he looked back at the things that Xiao Ruo had sent back. The things were placed on a table full of things that Wang Jin didn''t know. He turned sideways and turned backwards. It was found that there were no herbs left.


    He hurriedly held the man''s hand, stopped him from continuing to apply the medicine, and asked, "Have you used up all the herbs you picked? Only the ones in your hand are left?"


    He remembered that when he woke up, many people were using this medicinal paste, and the remaining medicinal paste should not be much.


    The man nodded slightly.


    Wang Jin frowned annoyedly, quickly grabbed the porcelain jar and said, "Then what else do you paint on me?"


    As he spoke, he dug some out of the jar, wiped it on the man''s face and said, "It should be used here."


    The soft fingers pressed the scar on the cheek, and the cold medicinal paste was slowly kneaded and warmed, and the heat penetrated into the body, and spread from the skin there, making the whole body warm , as if being wrapped in hot springs, it reveals crispness from top to bottom.


    The man raised his eyes to look at the little lunatic above, the little lunatic''s picturesque brows were slightly furrowed at this moment, his beautiful facial features were all wrinkled together, the usually bright and clear eyes darkened slightly, reflecting the His figure also looked a lot more gloomy.


    He applied the medicine without blinking, concentrating on it as if there was nothing else in the world except him.


    The man froze for a moment, as if something had cracked in his heart, the sun shone through the gap, making it very warm and comfortable.


    The man smiled, the frost in his eyes melted away, and the light-colored pupils were filled with tenderness and a smile. He gently grabbed Wang Jin''s hand, slightly shrunk his knuckles, and took his hand to his mouth. He lowered his head slightly, and his lips brushed against the delicate skin.


    "!" Wang Jin''s pupils shrank, his fingertips trembled, his knuckles curled up, and his hand slipped out of the man''s hand like a loach.


    The man didn''t notice Wang Jin''s shock. He took the porcelain jar from Wang Jin''s other hand, lowered his head and poured medicine on him, saying, "Treat yours first, and I''ll pick it up when needed."


    "..." Wang Jin held the hand that seemed to still have the warmth of a man''s lips, his head was dizzy, he had lived two lifetimes, and he had never been kissed before! Not even hands!


    "What do you want to eat tonight?" The man asked while clearing up the things on the table after giving him good medicine.


    Wang Jin randomly wiped the place kissed by the man twice, stopped his disordered thoughts, and turned his head to look at those things.


    The man arranged the meat in a row.


    Seeing that Wang Jin turned his head, he pointed at the meat and said, "These are all tender meat, you can bite into them. This is breast meat, this is thick fog, and this is giant python meat."


    Wang Jin didn''t understand what the man said. In his eyes, the meat was nothing special, it was all red and white.


    He stared at Rouguliu and rolled his eyes, a hint of slyness flashed in his eyes and said: "I want to eat it all."


    The man was stunned, and looked at the little lunatic, who looked up at him expectantly, his original disapproval could not be rejected after looking at him like this, he shook his head helplessly, picked up three pieces of meat Said: "Okay, I will do it for you."


    Wang Jin smiled happily, with a grin, showing a neat row of small white teeth, as bright as the rising sun, and the man''s mood improved when he smiled.


    The man entered the kitchen with the meat, and Wang Jin followed suit.


    There are very few entertainment items here, and Wang Jin found that he didn''t know what to do if he didn''t follow the men.


    The man watched him follow him like a pet, he took a step forward and he followed him, and he followed him when he took a step back, like a pendant hanging on his waist.


    While the man was helpless, a great sense of satisfaction emerged in his heart, filling his empty heart with soreness.


    Wang Jin watched the man handle the meat in his hand, recalled the delicacies he had eaten in his previous life, and suddenly swallowed a big mouthful of saliva, he had never eaten meat before he came to this world.


    Thinking like this, Wang Jin asked cheekily: "You can make me a braised one, a fried one, and a stewed soup! I want to eat these."


    The man paused and looked at Wang Jin strangely: "Braised in soy sauce? Pan-fried? Stewed soup?"


    The man looked puzzled, Wang Jin''s face froze, and the corners of his eyes twitched uncontrollably.


    In this world, there are no such ways of eating as braised, pan-fried, and stewed soup, right?


    He lowered his eyebrows and thought for a while, then asked in a calm tone as much as possible: "How do you plan to make these meats?"


    "Like last time." The man replied.


    last time?


    Wang Jin remembered the boiled meat in white water last time, and his complexion darkened instantly: "Is this the only way to eat it?"


    The man pondered for a while, then pursed his lips and said, "You can still eat it roasted, but it''s easy to harden, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bite it."


    "..." Wang Jin was desperate, he was silent for a while, and then managed to squeeze out a few words: "I will teach you how to do it."


    He has a lot of gourmet recipes in his mind, all of them are the gourmet recipes he ate in his previous life, and they are also the abilities given to him by the old man in his dream. Although he has the recipes, he can''t make them at all...You must know that in his previous life, he was a rich man who didn''t have to do anything. !


    Now that he wants to eat those, he can only try to memorize the recipe and teach this man to try. Wang Jin only prays that this man has a strong comprehension ability, so that his stomach can be happy!

 Chapter 14：

    It is easy to memorize the formula, but Wang Jin was dumbfounded when it was actually implemented.


    Because he said a lot of seasoning, the man has no idea what it is.


    It was only then that Wang Jin remembered that there were many things in his world that this world did not have. The old man also gave him an auxiliary ability for this, that is, he could recognize some herbs, fruits and vegetables, plants that grow spices and some useful things in this world. flora and fauna.


    The last time Wang Jin was able to recognize the medicinal herbs relied on this ability.


    But now...he doesn''t have those seasonings, spices and plants at hand, only a name, how should he explain those things to men?


    How can it be delicious without those things? !


    Wang Jin had a big head, and the man''s first reaction after hearing Wang Jin''s words was that the little lunatic had gone mad again, but after remembering those herbs before, he vaguely expected the little lunatic to create some surprises for him.


    But the little madman froze after saying a bunch of words he didn''t understand, his absent-minded appearance obviously lost his mind.


    The man shook his head helplessly, put down what he was doing, pulled Wang Jin to sit at the table outside, and found a handful of flowers from a pile of fruits beside him. The flowers had green stems, and there were no For any leaf, each flower has only two petals, which are open on both sides, one side is white and the other is red, which is very strange.


    There is a dove-like fruit in the center of the petals. The fruit is white and lustrous, and the peel is translucent. The white flesh inside can be seen through the peel...


    The man pulled out the fruit from one of the flowers, and said to Wang Jin, "Taste the bud and see if you like it."


    Wang Jin was caught off guard by a fruit he didn''t see clearly. When he subconsciously bit it, the thin peel burst open, and the sauce-like pulp inside instantly filled his entire mouth. The sweet taste stimulated the taste buds. , Wang Jin narrowed his eyes in enjoyment.


    "Delicious." After eating, he licked his lips, and Wang Jin''s mind was all on the flower in the man''s hand.


    The pure fiery gaze of the little lunatic made the man''s fingers curl up slightly. He pampered the little lunatic''s head, and stuffed all the flowers into the little lunatic''s hand: "Hey, I''ll give you all to eat."


    Looking at the flowers, Wang Jin happily raised his head and smiled at the man.


    The flowers were a handful in the man''s hand, but Wang Jin''s hands were small, and after stuffing them in his hands, half of his body and half of his face were covered by the flowers.


    He smiled at the man in this posture, and under the support of the gorgeous flowers, he was like an elf among the flowers. His agility and innocence made the man''s heart beat as if it was about to burst.


    It happened that the little lunatic had no self-knowledge, and he didn''t know how to restrain his seductive smile. Instead, after eating the fruit, he stretched out the flexible growth in his mouth, moistening the tender lips, and the moist appearance Like flowers waiting to be picked...


    The man turned his back abruptly, the tips of his ears turned red.


    "...You..." Can you stop eating so provocatively?


    The man wanted to remind the little lunatic, but he couldn''t get it out of his mouth.


    He slowed down his heart that was beating too fast, suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and then looked back at the little lunatic again.


    The little lunatic didn''t realize what happened just now, and he was still sitting in the same place, holding the flower, lowering his head and carefully peeling the fruit, his cute appearance hit the softest part of the man''s heart.


    The man suddenly felt a little frustrated, he gave a wry smile, shook his head, reached out to rub Wang Jin''s hair again, turned and went into the kitchen.


    After eating more than a dozen fruits, Wang Jin felt a little tired after feeling fresh, so he put down the flowers.


    These fruits feel like syrupy water, sweet and greasy, but the good thing is that they have a more fruity fragrance than sugar...


    wait...sugar...


    Wang Jin turned his head to look at the fruit he had put aside, and a thought flashed through his mind.


    He looked up to find the man, only to find that the man was no longer in front of him, and there were noises from the kitchen.


    Wang Jin''s complexion changed, and he quickly stood up, holding the remaining buds, and ran into the kitchen.


    The man was riding a piece of fried meat steak, and when he saw Wang Jin running over, he picked up the knife beside him, cut a small piece of meat steak, and brought it to Wang Jin''s mouth: "Try it, is it right? The smell of fried meat."


    Wang Jin looked at the fat and thin piece of meat under his mouth, which was fried black on the outside and had a trace of red inside, frowned, and finally opened his mouth.


    The crispy meat in the mouth, once bitten down, the fat meat can still bite out the oil juice, and the lean meat is slightly hard, but it is not impossible to bite, and the oil juice that is bitten out has a special flavor.


    After taking two more bites, you can still taste a hint of sweetness. Wang Jin''s brows stretched, and after careful identification, he asked, "Honey?"


    Hearing this, the man frowned slightly, looked at Wang Jin and said, "Your mouth is really sharp."


    Wang Jin wrinkled his nose and said proudly, "That is."


    "How is it? Is it the same taste as you said?" the man asked.


    Wang Jin pursed his mouth and said: "It''s far from the taste, the taste doesn''t go into it, there is no wine to remove the fishy smell, there is still a fishy smell inside, there is no black pepper and less spicy...If you want garlic and ginger...the sauce...the taste is not good It''s the same."


    Wang Jin talked a lot, half of which men couldn''t understand. He watched Wang Jin talking to himself there dotingly, without interrupting, just being a quiet listener.


    After a while, Wang Jin finally changed the subject.


    "Let''s not talk about this, is the one next to you ready to braise?" Wang Jin asked, pointing to the fat and thin pieces of meat cut into chunks on the counter.


    The man nodded hesitantly.


    Hearing what the man said, Wang Jin excitedly sprinkled the flowers in his hands on the desk and said, "Use this, use this to cook."


    "?" Cook meat with fruit? There has never been such a match, the man frowned.


    Wang Jin said: "Use the syrup in the fruit instead of sugar, it will be delicious!"


    The man couldn''t resist Wang Jin, and finally completed the "braised pork" under Wang Jin''s step-by-step instructions.


    When the meat was half cooked, the man realized something was wrong. The meat was cooked much more fragrant than usual. After adding the fruit, the surface of the meat seemed to be covered with a golden shell, which was extraordinarily beautiful.


    After being out of the pan, the oil juice is still sticky, sticking to the pan...it looks extraordinarily attractive.


    There were no chopsticks here, so Wang Jin clawed at the small knife at the side, stuck a piece into the man''s mouth and said, "Try it."


    That excited look, as if he was the one who made this dish.


    "..." The man opened his mouth cooperatively and ate the meat.


    The meat melts in your mouth...the sweet and salty taste is perfectly matched with the fruity aroma.


    The man''s eyes lit up, and his gaze changed instantly when he looked at the plate of meat.


    He doesn''t consider himself a glutton, but the meat does...


    "Delicious." The man boasted, the little lunatic can always surprise him.


    The man looked at Wang Jin with unpredictable eyes.


    Wang Jin didn''t pay attention to the man''s expression. When he heard the compliment, he simply smiled and rolled his eyes, as if the man had praised himself.


    "That''s right." As he said, he also inserted a piece into his mouth, but after a while, he frowned, and put down the knife quite annoyed.


    "It''s bad! It''s bad!" Wang Jin pouted.


    The man looked at the meat, then at Wang Jin, and asked with twinkling eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    "Except for the taste, everything is bad. The taste I ate before is much richer than this, and the smell of meat is not so strong. This fruit is still too sweet, and it needs white sugar." Wang Jin said critically.


    "What did you eat before?"


    The man raised his eyebrows. According to him, this was already the best meat he had ever eaten, but this man even said it was bad. What kind of life did he live before? Those who have such delicate requirements for food are not like ordinary brothers.


    "What kind of life... did you live before?" The man finally couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your comments and support! ! My recent update has leaked, so I will double update tomorrow, okay~! ~Seek collection~~~~

 Chapter 15：

    Wang Jin was stunned for a moment, and the luxurious life of his previous life flashed through his mind. He looked at the man in a daze.


    This made Wang Jin a little vigilant. After all, he came to this world as a corpse...


    Seeing the eyes of the little lunatic in front of him start to dodge, his tender lips squirmed a few times and wanted to speak but then closed them silently. The man sighed in his heart. He said, "Let''s eat."


    Regardless of the past, this man is his brother now and in the future.


    Wang Jin was startled, but the man carried the meat and walked past him to the front hall, Wang Jin hurriedly followed in small steps.


    The man did pan fry, stew and braise this time.


    The taste of the braised pork is barely good, and the pan-fried meat is unpalatable. The stewed soup is the meat thrown into the water and boiled. It is very light, but it is much better than the previous food.


    Wang Jin also ate a lot, the man watched calmly, and silently recalled the recipes of these dishes, and engraved them in his mind.


    After dinner, the sky was still bright, so the man **** the dried vines outside in rows and spread them on the stone bed in the house, and took out the animal skins that Xiaoruo sent today and spread them on top.


    This animal skin Xiaoruo has already handled it for him, so it can be used directly.


    After finishing everything, the man beckoned to Wang Jin, motioning Wang Jin to lie down and try it. Wang Jin climbed up with hands and feet. The stone bed was much softer, and the unknown fur underneath was very fluffy, which was very comfortable.


    As soon as he felt comfortable, Wang Jin felt sleepy. He habitually ordered the man to boil water for himself. After taking a shower with the man''s hot water, he fell on the bed and was about to sleep. The man forced him to get up and take medicine.


    Wang Jin was already dazed and stared at this moment, he fell into the man''s arms and let the man move.


    The brother''s delicate body seemed to be boneless and fell into his arms. The damp heat from his breath sprayed on his chest. The man felt so hot all over his body that he could tremble when he touched his skin. One goosebump after another.


    Numbly, the man dipped in the medicinal paste and smeared it on his brother''s scars. His bronze-skinned fingers touched the tender skin of his brother. The numbing feeling of electric shock rushed from his fingertips all the way to the top of the man''s head, making his scalp numb. , his whole mind went blank like an explosion, his fingertips trembled slightly, and he slid across his smooth skin again and again as if fascinated...


    The medicinal mud was applied layer by layer, until the medicinal mud in the pot bottomed out, the man seemed to have done something wrong, suddenly regained consciousness, and the tips of his ears turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The man tightened his knuckles, and hid the fingertips that were still stained with some medicine mud in the palm of his hand, as if this could cover up his idiot-like behavior just now.


    After a while, the man calmed down his fast-paced heartbeat, only to realize that he didn''t need to do this at all, the person in his arms was his brother...he could do whatever he wanted.


    As the man thought about it, a light flashed in his eyes. He lowered his head to look at the brother, only to see that the brother had his eyes closed, breathing steadily, and had already fallen asleep.


    For what he did just now, this brother is completely unclear, does not understand, and has no reaction...


    This little madman!


    The man gritted his teeth, the scars on his face looked a little scary in his bared teeth, he stretched out his hand viciously towards the peaceful sleeping face of the brother, as if he wanted to punish the brother who teased him without knowing it, approaching When the face was touched, the man relaxed his movements and gently pinched him.


    Although his movements had been relaxed, the brother still seemed to feel the disturbance, he frowned dissatisfiedly, pouted slightly, and muttered a few words in a low voice.


    The man froze and didn''t dare to move, thinking that the little lunatic was about to wake up, but who knew, the little lunatic just rubbed against the man''s arms, found a more comfortable position and fell asleep...


    The man was burned all over, but the little lunatic seemed to be sleeping very peacefully...


    A sense of helplessness swept over him in an instant, and the man couldn''t laugh or cry. After a while, he sighed deeply, carefully put Wang Jin on the bed, got up and went out to the river, and dipped in alone...


    Soaking in the icy river, the man thought about bringing the wedding ceremony earlier.


    My brother knew what to do after marrying an orc... But these two days, looking at the appearance of the little lunatic, he didn''t realize that he was married at all.


    This ceremony must be advanced, at least let the little lunatic know that he is already his brother.


    The man made a silent decision.


    The next day, Wang Jin slept until he woke up naturally. When he woke up, Brother Mu was sitting beside his bed, which gave Wang Jin a jump.


    Wang Jin held his heart that was so frightened, and called Brother Mu: "Amu."


    Brother Mu looked at Wang Jin with a smile: "You are finally awake, get up quickly, the sun is already high."


    Wang Jin sat up and looked around, as if he was looking for something. Seeing this, Brother Mu was taken aback for a moment, and seemed to see through something in a flash, with a joking look on his face: "Looking for Brother Heng?"


    Wang Jin paused, for some reason, under Mu Geer''s joking eyes, he felt a little hot, but in the end, he nodded honestly.


    Brother Mu smiled comfortingly, as if the child he was taking care of had finally found a reliable entrustment.


    He explained: "Brother Heng went out to pick herbs early in the morning, get up quickly, I''ll bring you something to eat."


    Mugeer pulled Wang Jin up, straightened his clothes, and fetched water to wash his face, as if he had done it many times.


    Wang Jin almost thought that this brother Mu was the servant girl who served him in his previous life, but he was not. Wang Jin didn''t have Mu brother''s contract of sale and never paid Mu brother the monthly silver. Mu brother treated him so well. It''s entirely because of Muge''er''s kind heart. Before, Muge''er was so patient when he treated the original lunatic.


    Wang Jin''s heart softened, and he obediently followed Mu Geer out.


    There are still two orcs guarding outside, one is honest and honest, but thin and thin, it is Mu Geer''s orc Laiyuan.


    Another person who is smart and lively, who seems to be a sunny boy, is the orc Xiaoruo.


    Wang Jin was stunned when he saw them, and looked at Brother Mu as if asking for a solution.


    Brother Mu pulled Wang Jin to sit by the table and said, "Brother Heng was afraid of what happened last time, so he didn''t trust you, so he asked Ayuan to follow me to take care of you."


    Wang Jin looked at Xiao Ruo again, Xiao Ruo touched her nose, raised her hand and said, "I... I came here on my own initiative, I''m sorry about what happened last time, don''t worry, your safety is in the on me."


    Xiao Ruo patted himself on the chest, looking like he was very reliable.


    Wang Jin didn''t speak, but Brother Mu opened his mouth: "Brother Heng doesn''t blame you anymore, Xiao Ruo, you don''t have to do this."


    "It''s different." Xiao Ruo pursed her lips, "I really didn''t expect the leader to be so partial."


    The author has something to say: there will be another update tonight, please collect it~~~~~~

 Chapter 16：

    "Anyway, Brother Mu, don''t drive me away!" Xiao Ruo rubbed her hair and said, "At least I''ll feel better this way."


    Brother Mu smiled and stopped talking, Laiyuan walked over and pulled the man to sit beside him and said, "You didn''t intend to leave, do you want to ask Mu Mu? Now, here you are, let''s chop these firewood together, Brother Heng There is not enough firewood at home."


    Xiao Ruo took the wood from Lai Yuan, Wang Jin was a little curious, he didn''t see an ax in the hands of the two of them, how did they plan to split the wood?


    Just when Wang Jin was puzzled, he saw that the hands of the two men turned into animal claws, and the animal claws showed sharp claws. When the claws fell down, the wood split obediently.


    Wang Jin''s eyelids twitched, never expecting that they split the firewood with bare hands!


    Brother Mu didn''t pay attention to Wang Jin''s expression, he stretched out his hand to open the porcelain bowl covered on the table, and when he opened it, a strong fragrance hit his face.


    Wang Jin''s eyes turned to the porcelain bowl. Inside the porcelain bowl was some familiar paste, and there were some pieces of meat in the paste. It smelled delicious, but it didn''t look good.


    Wang Jin also ate that paste, and it was very rough.


    Wang Jin frowned, and Brother Mu gave Wang Jin a bowl and said, "This pink fruit with tender meat is delicious, I brought it here from home for you, try it."


    Seeing that Wang Jin didn''t move, Brother Mu said again: "I heard from Brother Heng that you think the taste of the pink fruit is too thick. I picked out all the hard seeds on purpose. It will be much better. Try it. .¡±


    Brother Mu was persuading and coaxing again, which made Wang Jin feel embarrassed not to eat.


    He picked up the spoon with difficulty, took a small half spoonful and took a bite.


    The soft taste is like eating batter, the saltiness is right, and it has a fruity aroma. The meat is a bit fishy, ??but it''s okay...


    Wang Jin''s ugly complexion recovered a little, and he picked up the bowl to eat the bowl of mush.


    Mu Geer watched, secretly relieved, and spooned a bowl for each of the two orcs outside the door.


    Lai Yuan took it naturally, and Xiao Ruo scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "I don''t need the fine powder fruit that this brother eats, you can eat it, Mu brother."


    Brother Mu smiled and said: "I''ve eaten it, this time Brother Heng found the powdered fruit, there are a lot of them, let''s eat, Brother Heng gave my family A Yuan a lot."


    After hearing this, Xiao Ruo held something precious in both hands and brought it to eat.


    Wang Jin looked surprised, stared at the ugly paste in the bowl, and asked a little strangely: "Is this rare?"


    Hearing this, Mugeer sat back to his original place and said, "It''s not too much, at least it''s not dangerous, but it''s a very tricky one, and it takes a lot of effort to pick it off."


    As he said that, Brother Mu seemed to have thought of something, and said with a smile: "There is nothing I eat without effort. This powder fruit is my daily food, and it is the easiest thing to get."


    Xiao Ruo pursed her lips and said: "Don''t say what is the easiest thing to get. Although this thing is the most abundant in the jungle, it doesn''t grow on the roots of the trees buried deep in the soil, or in the holes of the cliffs or along with it. Grows at the very top of tall trees..."


    After a pause, Xiao Ruo said: "Let''s not talk about the ones in the soil, basically no one can successfully identify which tree roots have pink fruits, even the cliff holes and the tops of tall trees are not so easy to go up...Heng Brother is also easier to pick because he has wings."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Ruo slumped her shoulders in frustration, and said aggrievedly: "I never picked it once."


    Laiyuan heard the words and said, "Don''t worry, you will get it when you have a brother."


    "Wow." Xiao Ruo exclaimed: "Can marrying a brother increase your strength?"


    Laiyuan didn''t know what he was thinking, his face blushed slightly, he took a peek at Brother Mu in the room and said, "Well...you will think about improving your strength at that time."


    Just so that my brother can eat his favorite food.


    When Mu Geer heard this, he could feel the orc sitting at the door looking at him without looking back, his face was slightly hot, and his heart was extremely satisfied.


    "..." Looking at Brother Mu''s happy face, Wang Jin felt a little speechless. Is this sticky food a favorite?


    Not to mention what he ate in his previous life, wouldn''t it be a delicacy if a man gave him food?


    Thinking like this, Wang Jin moved out the white jade fruit and that bud fruit in the corner, and sprinkled them on the table. After thinking for a while, he went to the kitchen and moved out the honey. When moving the honey, Wang Jin found that the man He also made braised pork and pan-fried tender meat and put them on the counter. He brought them out together and put them in front of Mugeer, saying, "Amu, here you go."


    Brother Mu was taken aback, looking at a table of fruits and two bowls of fragrant meat, he was so moved that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He returned the honey to the original place, covered the two bowls of meat, and placed the fruits one by one: "Ah Jin, didn''t I tell you? You can''t just give food to others like this. How hard is this white jade fruit?" You know how to pick it. You know that the buds are more difficult to pick, and the honey... Many orcs dare not pick honey. Every piece of these tender meats was brought back by their own orcs at the risk of their lives. My brother ate it."


    Even the tender meat in the pink fruit brought by Brother Mu today was given to them by Brother Heng, so he took it out for Brother Jin to eat.


    If it was hunted by his own orcs, he would not make it for others to eat.


    Because it was rare food given to him by his own orcs, which represented the wishes of his own orcs, and he could not give it to others at will.


    "Leiguo!" Xiao Ruo listened outside the door, ran in in surprise, opened her mouth slightly in surprise when she saw the flowers on the table.


    "Brother Heng is so powerful, he even dared to enter the poisonous fog area to pick buds..."


    As Xiao Ruo spoke, his gaze fell on Wang Jin.


    Brother Heng loves this little lunatic so much. Although the little lunatic is good-looking, it''s not enough for Brother Heng to be so heartbroken, right? Brother Heng has always been able to resist beauty, such as resisting Brother Yue...


    Xiao Ruo couldn''t help but looked at Wang Jin a few more times, and after this look, he realized that no matter how precious these things were said by Brother Mu, the madman''s eyes were always calm, as if he was used to seeing such things precious things.


    Of course, it''s also possible that the lunatic didn''t understand Brother Mu''s words at all, because his mind is not clear after all.


    Xiao Ruo muttered in his heart.


    However, in the next second, Wang Jin''s words slapped him in the face.


    "Brother Heng, you can still pick it." Wang Jin pondered for a while before answering.


    After experiencing life and death with a man, Wang Jin knows the strength of a man, which is much stronger than Lai Yuan from Mugeer''s family. For Mugeer, Laiyuan may have worked hard to pick these things back, but Wang Jin Clearly, for men, it''s not.


    He didn''t want the man to take risks, at best he would eat less, but Mu Geer might have never eaten such a fruit. Wang Jin was grateful for Mu Geer''s kindness to him before, so he wanted him to eat it very much.


    When Xiao Ruo heard Wang Jin''s answer as a matter of course, she choked for a moment, and for some reason, a throbbing suddenly arose in her heart.


    It turns out that the brother who married back home will trust his own orc so wholeheartedly? This kind of feeling is like there is nothing but his own orc in the eyes of my brother, which makes people feel uncontrollable.


    Xiao Ruo didn''t speak anymore, and Mu Ge''er was suddenly stunned, Lai Yuan walked in, took out a bud fruit and handed it to Mu Ge''er, "Brother Heng is better than me, just eat it, you haven''t eaten buds yet." What''s the result?"


    From the tone of his voice, he could tell that Laiyuan felt sorry for Brother Mu, and his words were full of guilt.


    Xiao Ruo heard about it, and hurriedly echoed: "Yes, you can eat it, Brother Mu. Brother Heng has ancient animal blood in his body. He is a descendant of the white tiger clan. He is born with wings. Unlike other orcs in our tribe, he picks blood. These are not as difficult as we are."


    This was the first time Wang Jin heard about a man''s life experience, and he couldn''t help but asked, "Is he very different from other orcs in the tribe?"

 Chapter 17：

    "Of course it''s very different!" Although surprised by the lunatic''s initiative to ask, Xiao Ruo still replied enthusiastically.


    "Brother Heng belongs to the White Tiger Wing Clan, an ancient orc clan. Their family has difficulty in procreating, and their number is now very small. They are extremely rare, even rarer than my elder brother. But we are actually a very ordinary tiger clan... you say the difference? Can it be too big?!"


    As she said that, Xiao Ruo smiled and pushed Lai Yuan behind her with her elbow and said, "Speaking of which, when Brother Heng appeared, we were all frightened. We didn''t expect to see the ancient beast race in our lifetime."


    "Yes." Lai Yuan was pushed and shoved, and he agreed, with a look of admiration on his honest face: "At the beginning, our tribe encountered a beast tide, and the whole tribe was almost wiped out. It was Brother Heng who led everyone to escape. I made my home here."


    Mugeer recalled that at the beginning: "Ajin, our life is stable now. You don''t know that our tribe used to live in the jungle without a fixed place, and our lives were in danger at any time. That happened We were all resting in the jungle during the beast swarm, and we didn¡¯t feel the beast swarm at all. When we knew it, tens of thousands of beasts were only a few hundred meters away from our position..."


    "Yeah, at that time I really thought I was going to die." Xiao Ruo admired: "In the end, Brother Heng descended from the sky, and said with a particularly imposing manner, telling everyone to follow him, that aura plus his unique beast Type... We were so intimidated by him that we instinctively listened to his words and came to this place, but luckily we listened, otherwise we would have been wiped out long ago."


    The three of them chattered at one another, and in the end they were no longer telling Wang Jin about the man, but were chatting about each other.


    Lai Yuan said: "At that time, Xiao Ruo, you were only a little old, and you were so scared that you cried. I remember crying very loudly."


    Xiao Ruo scratched her head in embarrassment, blushed and said: "Isn''t that young? Brother Heng was not very old at that time. I remember that Brother Heng''s animal shape looked like he had just grown up at that time. Didn''t you also just grow up at that time? ?¡±


    Lai Yuan raised his head and thought for a while, then frowned and said, "I think Brother Heng was not yet an adult at that time. After saving people that time, I saw Brother Heng was exhausted. If the ancient orcs had grown up, they wouldn''t be so tired, and In order to save brother Yue that time, he was even slashed by a giant beast on his face, until now, the scar cannot be removed, how could an adult ancient orc be injured by a giant beast..."


    Wang Jin''s eyes flashed, the scar was actually left to save Brother Yue!


    Xiao Ruo said: "If you''re not an adult, wouldn''t you be younger than Brother Yuan?"


    "Eh..." Lai Yuan paused, not knowing how to answer, Xiao Ruo was happy: "Then, everyone in this tribe calls Brother Heng except the gray-haired ones, isn''t it true that the older ones call him Brother? !"


    Lai Yuan rubbed his upper and lower lips, and wanted to refute but found that there were no words to refute. Finally, he could only murmur: "Isn''t that Brother Heng also unwilling to mention his age and the past... How old is he, what happened before? He didn''t say anything..."


    Xiao Ruo stopped laughing, thought about it like a memory, nodded and said: "Indeed, Brother Heng never mentioned it."


    Is a man''s past so mysterious? Wang Jin was surprised.


    That Xiao Ruo slowed down for a while, but waved his hands as if wanting to shake off the thoughts in his head: "Oh, brother Heng is not someone who can say such things, so let''s treat him as a minor back then. Anyway, since then, so Years have passed, except for the time when Brother Heng was injured and collapsed from exhaustion during the beast tide, and he was hunting at other times, I have never seen him like that."


    Laiyuan sighed: "Actually, Brother Heng is the benefactor of our tribe, and he brought us to this place. When we came here, there was already a house here. It should have been a tribe in the past. This place has a good terrain, and there are people here every year. The beast tide, this place can always be perfectly avoided, which makes the people in the tribe much safer. When the old leader was around, he respected Brother Heng as a benefactor, but when the old leader passed away...the new leader..."


    "Hey... If it wasn''t because Brother Heng is not of the same race as us, he probably should be our new leader now. Those young orcs in the tribe now love to listen to Brother Heng." Xiao Ruo said.


    Listening silently beside them, Wang Jin finally understood why the man was not the leader of the Danmu tribe... because no one from his tribe was ever appointed as the leader in the tribe.


    Thinking about it this way, isn''t the man''s status in the Danmu tribe embarrassing? He is strong and is not of the same race as the rest of the tribe. Doesn''t the leader of the Danmu tribe take him as a thorn in his side all the time?


    Lai Yuan shook his head: "They also listened to it when they went out hunting. They came back to avoid Brother Heng, for fear that the leader would cause trouble for them because of Brother Heng."


    Xiao Ruo frowned and said: "I can understand that the leader feels uncomfortable. Brother Heng''s existence does pose a threat to his position, but the orc tribe relies on strength to be the leader. How can he blame others for his own strength? Brother has never fought for it, why can''t the leader understand it, and he is getting more and more biased. When dividing the meat before, he deliberately gave less to Brother Heng, and he was given the worst room. This place was originally brought by Brother Heng. Everyone came here. It stands to reason that Brother Heng can live wherever he wants, but the leader actually gave Brother Heng the most remote room with the worst light. Brother Heng has a gentle temper and doesn''t say anything. A brave man would marry the most beautiful brother, but even a lunatic..."


    "Xiao Ruo!" Brother Mu called Xiao Ruo, and said displeasedly: "Ah Jin is still here, and besides, how can Ah Jin not compare to Brother Yue? I think Ajin is prettier than Brother Yue, and better than Yue." Brother is much better."


    Knowing that she said something wrong, Xiao Ruo quickly patted her mouth, and looked at Wang Jin flatteringly, "I just think the leader is a bit too much, there is no other meaning, Brother Jin, don''t take offense."


    "..." Wang Jin snorted coldly, and rolled his eyes at Xiao Ruo, Xiao Ruo looked at her, a little dumbfounded.


    "It''s more than that. I think Brother Heng is quite satisfied with Brother Jin''s matter, but..." Laiyuan said dissatisfied: "The three of you, Brother Ju, pushed Mu Mu and Brother Jin to the dangerous area earlier. According to the rules of the tribe, those three people will be expelled from the tribe, but now, not only are they not expelled, they are not punished at all, and they are allowed to talk nonsense outside..."


    "A Yuan!" Brother Mu stopped Lai Yuan from continuing, as if he was afraid that Wang Jin would hear it, he glanced at Wang Jin cautiously, Wang Jin blinked his confused eyes, and asked curiously: "They are talking nonsense. What?"


    "..." Lai Yuan and Xiao Ruo didn''t speak.


    Mu Geer smiled and said: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing more than some leaders and Brother Heng''s discord, everyone in the tribe knows about it, let them talk if they want to talk, but don''t worry, Ah Jin, with Brother Heng around Blessing, the leader dare not do anything, take ten thousand steps back, even if brother Heng is out of the tribe, he can come and go in the jungle freely by himself, and he can live well wherever he goes, so don''t worry about it."


    "..." He seemed never worried.


    Wang Jin pursed his lips, feeling intuitively that the so-called "nonsense" was not this. He was about to speak when he saw a man walking in from outside with a handful of herbs: "It''s so lively."

 Chapter 18：

    Seeing the man walk in, Lai Yuan and Xiao Ruo rushed to meet him, and Brother Mu also stood up.


    For a while, only Wang Jin stayed where he was.


    "Brother Heng, you came back so early today." Xiao Ruo asked in surprise.


    You must know that the orcs usually come back in the evening when they go out, and it is only noon now.


    Yuan Heng put the herb in the corner and replied, "There is food at home for the time being, so I didn''t go hunting and came back earlier."


    After finishing speaking, the man looked past the three of them and looked at Wang Jin. Wang Jin was the farthest away from him, but the warmth in his eyes was all on Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin glanced at the man, the heat in the man''s eyes burned his whole body like a fire, Wang Jin didn''t know why, suddenly felt his heart beat faster, he shifted his eyes uncomfortably, grabbed a fruit, Put it in your mouth like a cover-up.


    There were petals on the outside of the bud fruit, and those petals were inedible. He stuffed them into his mouth and chewed them twice. It was bitter and astringent, and Wang Jin''s complexion instantly twisted.


    "..." The man watched with helplessness in his eyes. He stepped forward and squatted in front of Wang Jin, carefully took out the fruit in his mouth, removed the two petals that had been chewed, and pulled out the fruit. The fruit was stuffed into Wang Jin''s mouth again, and his tone was full of indulgence: "You little lunatic, don''t even know how to eat fruit?"


    "..." The sweetness melted in his mouth, covering up the bitter taste just now, Wang Jin''s brows relaxed, his mouth was full of fruit and he couldn''t open his mouth, but Wang Jin retorted silently in his heart, who can''t eat fruit anymore? !


    The three of them felt a little uncomfortable watching the two act like no one else.


    Brother Mu was the first to react and said: "Then...Brother Heng is back, shall we go back?"


    He looked at the two orcs behind him, and under the gesture of the two, Mu Ge''er said with affirmation: "Then we will go back."


    Yuan Heng heard the words, stood up and turned around to persuade him to stay: "Should we stay for dinner?"


    "This...isn''t it?" Lai Yuan glanced at Brother Mu and said.


    Yuan Heng glanced at the untouched "braised pork" on the table and the fruit on the table, as well as the powdered fruit that was obviously not eaten by his family, and pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "Let''s eat together, casually, Heat these on the table and eat them, no trouble, just take it as me thank you for helping me take care of the little lunatic."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin glanced at the "braised pork", poked his head out from behind the man and echoed, "Yes, let''s stay and eat together, Amu, this meat is delicious."


    Brother Wang Jinchao Mu pointed to the "braised pork" on the table.


    Seeing this, Mu Ge''er softened his eyebrows, pulled Laiyuan and said, "Then...then we will interrupt."


    Seeing that the two agreed, Xiao Ruo scratched his head and smirked and sat down at the table first.


    Seeing this, the man put away the fruits on the table, took the powdered fruits and braised pork back to the kitchen and heated them up, brought out a few large pieces of pan-fried pork chops, and gave everyone a bowl of leftovers from yesterday. Stew the soup, and it''s time to eat.


    The soup has been simmering all the time, the meat has been simmered and dissolved in the soup, and it is thicker than yesterday, and it tastes better than yesterday.


    Wang Jin took a sip and narrowed his eyes in enjoyment. The soup finally tasted like soup.


    It was indeed the first time for a few people to eat this kind of stewed soup. After taking a sip, the thick liquid full of meat flavor made their eyes light up in surprise.


    Mugeer took several sips and sighed deeply: "It''s delicious, what''s this made of?"


    Mu Geer used to boil water with meat, but it never tasted so good.


    Yuan Heng heard the words and replied: "You are stubborn."


    "Puff...cough cough..." Brother Mu coughed twice when he heard the words, and looked at Yuan Heng in disbelief.


    The two orcs next to him also looked a little surprised.


    Ruqiang meat is my favorite tender meat. Compared with other meats, this kind of meat is usually steamed and I can bite into it...but because of its small size, it is extremely difficult to hunt...so it is very rare.


    The hunted ones are usually steamed whole for his brother to eat. Yuan Heng hunted several before and came back. He originally thought he would steam them one by one for Wang Jin to eat. Unexpectedly, all his brains were boiled into water. , and give them a big bowl and a big bowl to drink...


    The three of them held the bowls, and for a moment didn''t know whether to say Yuan Heng was generous or a waste.


    Yuan Heng didn''t seem to see everyone''s surprised expressions, and asked Wang Jin, who had already had an empty bowl, in a low voice: "Do you still drink?"


    Wang Jin rubbed his stomach, shook his head and said: "No, the taste is still not good, there is too little meat, next time I have to add more, boil it longer, it will taste better."


    "..." The corners of the three people''s eyes twitched. Is it bad? This lunatic''s taste is quite picky.


    The point is, the man next to him actually nodded his head seriously, as if he remembered his request, as if he would really put more **** next time...


    Xiao Ruo lowered her head silently, this brother Heng is a mighty orc after all, he never thought that he would be so pampered after having a brother...


    Is the little lunatic really that good? Make Brother Heng care so much?


    Xiao Ruo couldn''t help but pay more attention to that little lunatic.


    With this attention, Xiao Ruo realized that the lunatic''s appetite was frighteningly small, and he stopped eating after drinking a bowl of soup. He didn''t even look at the delicious meat steak and the soft, sweet and salty meat on the table.


    Occasionally, when brother Heng feeds him, he will open his mouth.


    When he opened his mouth, he would raise his neck to pick up the meat fed by the man, his small hands would be on the man''s thick arms, and half of his body would be leaning against the man''s arms, looking petite and soft...


    At this time, the man would look at him with tender eyes that seemed to drown someone, and the smile in his eyes seemed to overflow his eyes.


    Invisibly, a wall was erected around the two of them, isolating everyone, obviously five people were eating, and they just ate out of the two-person world.


    Xiao Ruo''s heart beats two minutes faster, and she suddenly wants to marry her brother... If there is a brother who relies on him like this lunatic relies on Brother Heng, then he must feel very comfortable in his heart.


    "Wow, this is really delicious." Mu Geer pointed to the braised pork and suddenly exclaimed.


    Wang Jin raised his head when he heard the words, his eyes crooked with a smile, and he looked extremely pleasing: "Right, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Brother Mu nodded: "It turns out Brother Heng is so good at cooking."


    Yuan Heng heard the words, pinched the tip of Wang Jin''s nose, and said with a smile: "Although I did it, these little lunatics taught me."


    Brother Mu looked at Wang Jin in astonishment: "Ah Jin taught?"


    Does this person know these things? When I was crazy before, I didn''t know anything.


    Brother Mu admired sincerely: "Ah Jin, you are getting better and better."


    Hearing Mu Ge''er''s praise, Wang Jin raised his head triumphantly, looking resigned, the man beside him looked at him, and couldn''t hold back a chuckle.


    After that, everyone didn''t talk any more, they were all attracted by the delicious food.


    After eating, everyone slumped on the chairs satisfied, Yuan Heng started to tidy up, Lai Yuan and Xiao Ruo followed the man and went to the kitchen.


    Brother Mu wanted to move, but he was too full to move, so he had to rest for a while, and he sighed while resting: "Ah Jin is really amazing, I have never eaten such delicious meat, Ah Jin Jin, your previous tribe was definitely not simple, I remember that when you first came to the tribe, the clothes you wore were..."


    When it came to clothes, Mu Geer paused, as if remembering something, he sat up straight suddenly: "Ah Jin, I suddenly remembered something, we went to find Brother Ju to get your clothes... "


    After a pause, Wang Jin also remembered that they were here for obscene pants before, but too many things happened later and they forgot.


    But... Speaking of clothes, he remembered another thing.


    The author has something to say: Thank you, little angel, for leaving a comment~~I have seen it all~~Whata~~The tribe will leave, but there is a reason to stay, and I will slowly uncover it later~~ Then I have What¡¯s missing, I¡¯ll make up for it in double updates tomorrow, okay~~

 Chapter 19：

    But... Speaking of clothes, he thought of another thing.


    Wang Jin stood up with a serious expression on his face. Brother Mu was startled and stood up...


    Does Ah Jin want to get it back? But things were so tense before, this time it goes like this...


    Brother Mu stammered and persuaded: "Ah... Ah Jin? That matter is over... Let''s just expose it... May I go back and sew you an animal suit?"


    Wang Jin shook his head, turned around, walked to the corner, and searched for the two big leaves that he carried back earlier.


    If Brother Mu hadn''t mentioned his clothes, he would have almost forgotten about this leaf...


    The leaves are very big, half the size of Wang Jin''s body, and the big leaves are very hard. If you are in the wild, you can sleep on the ground.


    However, Wang Jin picked it back not to use it as a cushion, but...


    Wang Jin stretched out his hand to touch the leaf, and when his fingertips touched the leaf, he could feel the protrusion of its veins, one by one, spreading orderly in one direction on the leaf.


    Hold it up to the sun, and you can see that the leaf veins are like thin threads... These thin threads are the best weaving material!


    The first time Wang Jin saw the leaf, the image of the fabric flashed through his mind. He knew that he would be able to put on clothes soon after he had this leaf, so when he came back, he was not in a hurry to ask for the orange brother. The three of them snatched away the clothes.


    The main reason is that I don''t know if the clothes have been worn by those people. Wang Jin is picky, and he doesn''t want the clothes worn by those people.


    Thinking like this, Wang Jin ran into the kitchen in small steps with Ye Ye in his arms.


    Mugeer looked at what Wang Jin was doing suspiciously, and followed him in.


    In the kitchen, Yuan Heng had driven Lai Yuan and Xiao Ruo aside to set firewood, while he was washing the dishes.


    Seeing the little lunatic coming in, still holding the oversized leaf, he gave him a strange look, and then turned his questioning gaze on Mu Geer who arrived later.


    Seeing this, Mu Geer shook his head, saying that he didn''t know what was going on.


    Yuan Heng looked away, Wang Jin had already stood in front of him, looking up at him: "You cook this for me."


    The man froze, frowned and looked at the little lunatic and asked, "Didn''t you eat enough just now?"


    Wang Jin shook his head: "This is not for eating."


    The man narrowed his eyes, looked down at the leaves, and touched them with his hand. The leaves were very hard... It is true that even if they are boiled, they are not the type that my brother can bite...


    That being the case, what are you cooking for?


    The man was a little confused and wanted to stop the little lunatic, but when he looked up, he saw the little lunatic''s eyes were bright, his tender lips were slightly pursed, and he looked like he was expecting his promise.


    The man''s knuckles shrunk, just like the previous few times, he couldn''t say the words of refusal, he sighed deeply in his heart, took the leaf resignedly, put it aside, and said, "I''ll go after I finish washing the dishes."


    Wang Jin frowned, as if he was a little dissatisfied, but seeing the man doing half of the work, he was obedient and didn''t say much. He just moved a small stool and sat next to him.


    No matter how much Mu Geer persuaded him, he would not get up.


    Laiyuan once heard Mu Geer say that the lunatic is not as fierce as the rumors, but is very clingy to people who are good to him, so he is not too surprised to see this scene now.


    Xiao Ruo saw it, but secretly marveled, such a clingy little lunatic... no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t match up with the vicious and famous lunatic rumored.


    On the contrary, he is outstanding in appearance, clinging to people like a little **** at the moment, making one''s heart soft.


    Xiao Ruo is like this, let alone a man who is stuck...


    The man wished he could immediately drop the work in hand, listened to the little lunatic, and agreed to all his requests.


    "..." The two looked at each other for a while as if there was no one else around, and it was Mu Geer who was next to him who was defeated first.


    He walked to Yuan Heng''s side and said, "Brother Heng, it''s not a problem for Ah Jin to sit here, you can go and accompany Ah Jin, I''ll just come here."


    The work in the kitchen was originally done by Brother Mu. Brother Mu originally wanted to do it, but it was not appropriate for him to rest for a while when he just put down the bowl.


    But Yuan Heng''s family is special, Wang Jin is sick and can''t let him work, so Yuan Heng can do everything.


    After Mu Geer finished speaking, seeing that Yuan Heng didn''t move, he stretched out his hand to pull the basin in front of him. Yuan Heng paused, didn''t refuse again, and thanked Mu Geer.


    Brother Mu urged with a smile: "Brother Heng, take Ah Jin out quickly."


    "..." Yuan Heng nodded, picked up the leaf, and pulled Wang Jin out.


    After going out to the yard, Yuan Heng lit two piles of fire, one pile of herbs picked before cooking, and one pile of leaves requested by Wang Jin.


    Yuan Heng didn''t know what the use of boiling the leaves was, just like the previous few times, he did it according to the wish of the little lunatic.


    That little lunatic calmed down, he did this every time, as long as he followed his will, he would be very obedient, so obedient that it made people want to feel pain in his heart.


    At this moment, he was standing in front of the fire with his chin propped up, looking at the flames without blinking, as if he was afraid that something might happen to the pot, his seriousness made people smile.


    It was noon at the moment, and the fire was hot, and it didn''t take long for the little lunatic''s face to be flushed with heat, like some attractive fruits, tempting people to eat.


    The man''s heart jumped in vain, his ears turned red, he instinctively felt that he should turn his eyes away, but his eyes seemed to be glued to the little lunatic, and he couldn''t move his eyes away.


    In addition to blushing, the little lunatic was also sweating down his white cheeks, with an indescribable feeling that made people unable to take their eyes off.


    Many years later, men realized that this kind of feeling is called lust... It is the weapon used by the little lunatic to seduce people unconsciously.


    The man gulped down a mouthful of saliva, put his hands on his knees and clenched into fists, tightened the animal clothes on his body, his knuckles shrunk until they turned white, and his fingertips trembled as frequently as the wings of a dragonfly.


    He fixedly stared at Wang Jin, as if staring at his prey. If someone was there, he would be surprised, because the man''s eyes seemed to swallow the lunatic alive, but the lunatic still didn''t realize it...


    He stared intently at the fire in front of him, as if all his hopes were deposited on it.


    It wasn''t until a certain place was swollen and painful that the man came back to his senses, shrunk his legs as if to cover up, and turned his eyes away with difficulty, his ears were already red as if they were about to bleed.


    It''s still daytime and he...


    The man felt a sense of shame, he added a few handfuls of firewood indiscriminately, got up, walked to a place, fetched a basin of water and roughly washed his face, to wash off the heat on his face and the throbbing in his heart.


    After a while, he fetched a new pot of water and took a piece of animal skin and walked in front of the little madman. After soaking the animal skin, he gently wiped off the sweat from the little madman''s face and body.


    "It''s too hot, you go in, I''ll show you." The man persuaded gently.


    Wang Jin shook his head stubbornly, the man opened his mouth to persuade again, when Lai Yuan, Xiao Ruo and Mu Geer came out of the room.


    "Brother Heng, we''ll go back after the kitchen is tidied up." Brother Mu said.


    This time Yuan Heng didn''t keep him anymore, Wang Jin heard that Mu Geer was going to leave, so he hurriedly got up and ran into the house, grabbed a handful of the fruits that had been spilled on the table before, and stuffed them into Mu Geer''s arms.


    "Amu, take it back and eat."


    "this¡­"


    Mu Ge''er looked at Yuan Heng in a panic, Yuan Heng put his hands behind his back, looked at the little lunatic dotingly, and nodded to Mu Ge''er.


    Seeing this, Laiyuan stopped Muge''er''s hands that wanted to return them last time, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take it for you to eat, Brother Heng nodded."


    As an orc, he couldn''t get this thing for his brother to eat. He was already ashamed of his brother. Now that someone gave it to him, how could he let his brother miss it.


    Seeing this, Brother Mu no longer refused, and thanked Wang Jin and Yuan Heng with a smile.


    After seeing off the three of them, the man moved the little madman''s chair to the shade behind him, and half-forced the little madman to sit there.


    Wang Jin was still quite critical at first, but after being much more comfortable in the shade, the struggle gradually lessened.


    The leaves are indeed very hard, and after the herbs have been prepared, the leaves are not yet soft.


    The author has something to say: there is another chapter tonight, so please collect it~~

 Chapter 20：

    The man simply wove baskets with vines to hold the fruits on the ground in the house.


    Wang Jin watched from the side, and slowly approached.


    The man rubbed vine grass into strips, and the thick strips turned into a grass basket in the man''s hand after a while. The basket was not as tight as the bamboo basket Wang Jin saw in his previous life, but it was more than enough to hold things. .


    Thinking of bamboo baskets, Wang Jin thought that there were no utensils like chopsticks in this world.


    Wood can actually be used for many tools.


    Wang Jin stretched out his hand, and gave the man a small tug. The man turned his head, and Wang Jin asked numbly, "Do you know carpentry?"


    "Carpentry?" Another fresh word.


    The man put down the things in his hands and waited for Wang Jin to continue.


    Wang Jindao: "It is to use wood to make various utensils, such as bowls and chopsticks, cabinets, beds and so on."


    Wood to make beds and bowls?


    The man pursed his lips and said, "It''s the first time I''ve heard of it."


    When Wang Jin heard this, his expression was not surprised at all. There was not a single piece of wood in the man''s house, most of them were made of stone, and occasionally there were porcelain products. Even the house was made of stone and mud.


    Wang Jin said: "There are so many trees here, why not use wood?"


    The man looked puzzled. Seeing this, Wang Jin picked up a stone from the ground and drew some wooden products on the ground to show the man, but the man still didn''t understand.


    Seeing this, Wang Jin threw away the stone angrily, sighed heavily, and looked like he had given up.


    This appearance seemed to be questioning the man''s abilities in all aspects. The man raised his eyebrows, sneered, took the woven straw basket into the house and put the fruit, and went out for a while. After a while, he came back with a tree.


    Wang Jin''s eyes flickered, and he saw the man smiling confidently at him, "Wait, little lunatic."


    The appearance seemed to promise something to Wang Jin, Wang Jin''s heart jumped suddenly, and he saw the man split the wood with his bare hands, and studied Wang Jin''s painting on the ground.


    The man looked serious. From Wang Jin''s angle, he could only see the man''s side face.


    The eyes under the sword eyebrows drooped slightly. I didn''t feel it when I looked at the man from the front. Now I saw the man''s eyelashes were very long. The long and thick eyelashes formed a shadow under his eyes, which was very beautiful.


    Underneath is a nose that is so straight that everyone envies. The lips under the nose are tightly pressed at the moment, just like the man''s thinking at the moment, working.


    The man''s skin is very healthy, and his physique is also very strong, but he doesn''t look swollen, on the contrary, he looks extraordinarily slender because of his height.


    His hair is actually very long, hanging down to his waist, but his hair is very thick and rough, and it looks a bit messy if it hasn''t been taken care of.


    If a man dresses up well, in his previous life, he would definitely be invited home to be a guest.


    It''s just that scar on his face...


    Wang Jin''s eyes turned to the man''s face. The man''s skin is actually very good, the pores are very delicate, and there is no excess hair on the face, but the scar... completely ruined half of his face.


    Remembering that this scar was left to save Brother Yue, Wang Jin felt that the scar was very glaring for some reason.


    He got up quietly, took the medicinal paste that the man had made before, and put it aside to cool, dipped some of the warm medicinal paste, and applied it on the man''s scar.


    Their skin touched each other, and both of them were taken aback.


    The warm medicinal mud melted under the fingers, and the man''s rough scars scratched Wang Jin''s round fingertips, and the fingertips were pricked numbly, as if they had been passed by a weak electric current. After a long time, That feeling spread slowly from the fingertips to the whole body, making Wang Jin feel a subtle tingling sensation all over his body.


    Wang Jin''s heart beat faster, his fingertips trembled, his knuckles retracted, and he was about to shake his hands to retract, but the man suddenly raised his hand and grabbed his wrist, turning his head to look at him.


    His gaze carried the emotion that Wang Jin couldn''t see clearly, and it was so dark that his eyes dimmed a lot: "My hands are dirty, you little lunatic will help me finish the medicine."


    The deep voice seemed to be deliberately suppressing something, and it was slightly different from the usual voice of a man.


    Wang Jin''s fingertips curled up slightly. Seeing this, the man slowly slid the hand holding his wrist onto his palm, and just as he was pulling his hand, he took Wang Jin''s finger and pressed it against his scar. .


    When the fingertips touched the scar again, a tingling feeling suddenly rose, Wang Jin''s body froze in vain, and he saw the man staring at him with hot eyes, and forced his fingers to rub back and forth on the scar.


    "!" Wang Jin''s heart beat faster, as if someone was beating on it with delicate drumbeats.


    The numb feeling from the fingers was magnified infinitely under the man''s gaze, which seemed to see through his clothes and scan every inch of his skin...so big that his whole body trembled involuntarily.


    Wang Jin curled up his knuckles, put his fingers away, and said with trembling lips, "You... you let go, I... I know."


    It was almost evening now, and the weather wasn''t too hot, but the little lunatic''s face was as red as fire, and even his small and round earlobes were red.


    His eyes were moist, and his eyes seemed to be able to speak love words, looking at him shyly and timidly... the man''s heart couldn''t stop being restless.


    He tightened his palms, a little reluctant to let go, but he heard the little lunatic complain: "You didn''t even get the medicine, you... what''s the use of you applying it like this? Are you stupid?!"


    "..." Although the tone was very coquettish, making people''s hearts flutter, but this word... the man''s fingers loosened slightly, and he turned his eyes quite annoyed.


    Stupid is obviously this little lunatic!


    As soon as the man let go, Wang Jin''s hand slid down nimbly, retracted, and hid behind him, like a frightened rabbit.


    The man sighed inwardly, bowed his head and started to move again.


    Not long after, the little lunatic''s cautious touch came on the cheek again, and the corners of the man''s bent mouth slowly raised, and finally he grinned uncontrollably to both sides.


    After taking the medicine, Wang Jin muttered in a low voice: "It''s a pity that a few medicines are missing, otherwise you will definitely recover faster..."


    The man was concentrating on the work in hand, and did not hear Wang Jin''s words. He had already seen the key point of the painting, made wooden boards, had already whittled several pairs of chopsticks, and made several wooden bowls.


    Wang Jin was secretly amazed when he saw it, he admired the man''s ability in his heart, and at the same time he was proud of his own painting skills, it was because of his clear and clear paintings that men could comprehend so quickly.


    Thinking like this, a thought suddenly flashed in Wang Jin''s mind...


    If this man can understand his own paintings, then...


    Wang Jin ran to the man, picked up a stone, drew several kinds of herbs, looked up at the man and said, "Do you recognize these?"


    The man looked down carefully, frowned and said, "It looks familiar."


    Wang Jin''s eyes lit up and he said, "Then you pick all the familiar ones."


    "?" The man looked at Wang Jin suspiciously, and Wang Jin said, "These are also herbs. If you add them to what you are applying now, the medicine will be more effective and your scar will heal faster."

 Chapter 21：

    The man was startled, and the little lunatic said, his eyes lit up with joy.


    Regarding this scar, the little lunatic is always more concerned than himself, and the man''s heart is warmed.


    After Wang Jin took the medicine, he stuffed it into the man''s arms: "After you''re cured, don''t mess around again!"


    "Crazy?" The man''s eyes flickered.


    Wang Jin looked like he already knew something, which reminded the man that when he entered the door before, Mu Geer and others were chatting happily. He guessed that this little lunatic knew the origin of the scar from those few people.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the little lunatic, the little lunatic''s excited expression dimmed at some point, and the big "displeasure" was almost written on his face.


    The man''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help thinking, is the little madman unhappy that he saved other brothers? Are you...jealous?


    Once this absurd idea was formed, it was irresistible. The man''s heart was like being swept back and forth by a soft feather, with a bone-piercing itching, so that the man wanted to rub the brother in front of him into his arms. Rub it onto your heart.


    "No more." He promised softly, as if solemnly promising.


    Wang Jin was thinking about other things, he didn''t hear the man''s words clearly, he only heard some noises, and he looked at the man.


    Only after looking at him did he realize that the man was also looking at him. He didn''t know how long the man had been looking at him. His eyes were deep and full of aggression, like a beast in the wild, staring at the tender meat around his mouth.


    Wang Jin flinched, thinking of what the three of them had said about the man''s life experience and ability, as well as his situation in the tribe, he couldn''t help but feel suspicious.


    Since there is no respect here, why don''t men leave?


    Wang Jin closed his eyes and thought for a while, his lips twitched twice, and was about to ask the man, when he saw the man get up and walk over him to the fire where the leaves were cooking.


    "It''s soft." The man lifted the leaf to show Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin''s mind was attracted to the leaf at once, he stood up hurriedly, and said excitedly: "Then fish it out, rub off the leaf flesh, I want that thin thread."


    "..." Thin line?


    The man looked at the soft leaf again, more than half of the boiled mesophyll had come off, and some were stuck to the veins. There were surprisingly many veins, each of which looked like a thin thread.


    But, what can such a thin thread be used for?


    The man was puzzled, but seeing the expectant expression of the little lunatic, he resignedly obeyed the command.


    After the mesophyll is washed off, the tender green thin lines become white and distinct.


    The man put them on a stone to dry, then turned to ask Wang Jin, "What do you want these for?"


    Wang Jin stretched out his hand to touch those thin threads, looking happy as if he had acquired some treasure.


    "Those threads can be made into clothes."


    "Clothes?" The man frowned, Wang Jin thought for a while and said, "It''s similar to your basket weaving."


    "..." The man lowered his eyebrows and glanced at the thin thread. It is impossible to weave men''s clothes with this kind of thin thread, unless the thin thread is twisted into large strips first.


    The man looked at the sky, it was already late, but the little lunatic couldn''t bear to look away for a moment since he got the thin thread.


    The man followed suit, cleaned up the house a bit, and then went to cook dinner.


    For dinner, wooden bowls and chopsticks made by men were used. After using chopsticks for many days, Wang Jin was almost in tears. If he hadn''t been thinking about other things in his heart, Wang Jin must have held on to the chopsticks and refused to let go.


    He ate some at will, and was about to go out to guard the thin thread. The man reached out his hand helplessly and held him: "Those things won''t run away by themselves, and they are still wet. Take a shower and sleep first, and they will be dry tomorrow." .¡±


    Wang Jin pouted dissatisfiedly, and the man pretended to be cold and said, "Be obedient."


    "..." Wang Jin reluctantly returned to the house, where hot water had already been boiled for him.


    Hearing the sound of water in the room, the man''s body froze, and he lost his appetite in an instant.


    After the man packed everything up and entered the house, the heartless brother fell asleep again. The man sighed deeply, turned on the bed, and lay down.


    As soon as he lay down, the brother''s delicate body instinctively leaned over, his legs and hands hugged him tightly.


    The man paused slightly, then slowly relaxed...


    the next day.


    As soon as Wang Jin woke up, he was thinking about the thin thread. He got up and rushed out, only to find that the man was sitting in the yard, fiddling with the thin thread.


    Wang Jin took a closer look and found that the man twisted the thin thread into a thick rope, and then wove a big piece of cloth like a basket!


    Due to the rough technique, the cloth is hollowed out everywhere...


    The author has something to say: a little less today~~more tomorrow, please collect and collect~~QAQ

 Chapter 22：

    "What are you doing!" Wang Jin looked at the thin thread that was finally put forward yesterday, being ruined like this, and his eyes were red with anxiety.


    He stretched out his hand to pull the thread in the man''s hand. After the thread was woven into cloth, there were knots everywhere, and the hand feeling was extremely bad. Wang Jin''s skin was extremely delicate, and this pulling directly left a red and swollen mark on the palm of his hand.


    The man didn''t expect Wang Jin to react so suddenly, he froze for a moment, and when he came to his senses, he immediately looked at the little lunatic''s hand.


    The middle of that little lunatic''s palm was already swollen to a high degree, a hint of distress flashed in the man''s eyes, and his tone couldn''t help but increase: "You little lunatic, knowing that your body needs to be well protected, why are you still so reckless?"


    Wang Jin''s eyes were filled with mist from the pain. He wanted to refute a few words, but when he saw the man''s eyes that were more worried than himself, his throat felt like a boulder was blocked in an instant. Standing there, he muttered softly: "Thin thread is so rare, I was anxious to see you waste it. Cloth is not woven like this, and clothes are not made like this!"


    The little lunatic''s voice was full of tears, obviously he did it himself, but at this moment he seemed more wronged than anyone else.


    The man looked up at him, feeling both angry and funny: "If you ruin it, it will be ruined. I will find this thin thread for you again. No matter how rare it is, you don''t need to do it with your little lunatic. What are you in a hurry for?"


    The man may not have realized how doting his tone is at the moment.


    Wang Jin curled his lips, indeed, the extraction of thin threads is all done by men, he just watched from the sidelines, not to mention that he can''t make fire to do these things, it is absolutely impossible to get them with his delicate body thin line.


    Wang Jin, only now did he realize that he can''t live without a man.


    After the man gave him the good medicine gently, he took back the thread that Wang Jin had snatched, and after a while, the hollowed-out fabric turned back into thin threads one by one, but these thin threads were somewhat bending.


    The man put the thread into Wang Jin''s hand: "Hey, it''s restored."


    Wang Jin''s knuckles curled up slightly, and he held the thin thread in his hand. After becoming a thin thread, it felt much softer to the touch.


    Wang Jin burst into tears and laughed. He thought about it carefully, squatted on the ground and drew a small and simple loom, then looked up at the man and asked, "Can you make this out of wood?"


    The man looked at it for a while, then nodded slightly.


    Wang Jin stood up and grabbed the man''s arm and said, "Then I want this."


    "Okay." The man rubbed Wang Jin''s hair and said, "However, you go to wash it first and eat something. Breakfast will be heated in the kitchen for you."


    "Okay." Wang Jin rattled away.


    The breakfast man made soup. The soup tasted different from the previous one. It should be a different kind of meat. However, it was much thicker and Wang Jin was very satisfied.


    When he finished eating and went out to the yard, he asked the man to make a simple loom, and the man had already finished it.


    Wang Jin took it over and looked at it. Although the loom was said to be small, it was half the size of Wang Jin''s body in Wang Jin''s hands, and the appearance was almost the same as what he had in mind...


    Wang Jin doesn''t know how to weave. As a young master from a rich family, he has countless cloth shops in his family, and he has hired countless Weaver Girls, so he doesn''t need to do it himself.


    He stuffed the loom into the man''s arms, then roughly explained the method of weaving in his mind to the man, and finally gave the thread to the man.


    The man stared at the line, his face suddenly became extremely serious, as if he was facing a big enemy.


    Wang Jin looked at the man without moving for a long time, and was a little surprised. All along, he said that men moved extremely fast, but this time, he actually stared at the line, unwilling to move for a long time.


    "?" Wang Jin looked at the man suspiciously. The man seemed to feel Wang Jin''s urging gaze, sighed heavily, and acted according to Wang Jin''s method.


    However, the man''s palm was huge, even his fingers were twice as large as Wang Jin''s. The thin thread was so thin that the man picked it clumsily, and it turned into a mess in no time, while the cloth in Wang Jin''s impression It''s not formed at all.


    "..." Wang Jin stared at the man in a hurry, he was stunned for a while, and finally couldn''t hold back a burst of laughter.


    The man looked up.


    The little lunatic laughed unscrupulously, his eyes were full of ridicule, and he didn''t have the consciousness of the instigator at all.


    The man got angry for a while, he put the things aside, and said in a hateful voice: "You little lunatic, it''s heartless to laugh like this."


    "Hahaha." Wang Jin smiled with flushed cheeks and tears welling from the corners of his eyes: "It turns out that you are not good at something."


    The man has always been omnipotent, this time he finally let Wang Jin know his shortcomings.


    The little lunatic laughed wildly, his pink lips formed a heart-shaped smile, revealing the lovely white porcelain inside, the red and white lips were so moist, it looked like they were covered with honey, man His eyes were dark, and he said in a hoarse voice: "If you laugh again, I will kiss you."


    Wang Jin laughed wantonly, the laughter covered the man''s voice, he didn''t hear what the man said at all.


    Seeing him like this, the man bent down and lowered his head as if bewitched by something, and when the little lunatic didn''t respond, he pressed his lips against the delicate lips.


    The laughter came to an end, Wang Jin stared at the man who was close at hand with wide eyes, and felt that something exploded in his head, and he couldn''t see anything else except the man, and his heart seemed to be beating from his chest Out.


    After a while, he recovered from the shock, took a few steps back, and blushed as if he had been basking in the sun all afternoon.


    The sweet and soft touch on his lips disappeared, the man''s fingertips trembled, his knuckles stretched out, and his hands obeyed his will and moved forward two steps, as if he wanted to hug his retreating brother.


    In the end, it stopped in mid-air due to the man''s rationality, and was extremely embarrassed. The man shrunk his knuckles, put his hands behind his back, and was about to speak, but the little lunatic spoke before him: "You...you...don''t... I¡­"


    Although he opened his mouth first, the little lunatic stuttered but couldn''t utter a complete sentence.


    Seeing that brother like this, the panic in the man''s heart calmed down instantly.


    It turned out that he was not the only one who was at a loss.


    He chuckled lightly, raised his hand and rubbed the hot ears: "We are husband and wife, such intimacy is normal."


    "!" Wang Jin shrank his eyes and looked at the man in shock.


    The man kissed him and said it was normal! Did he accept himself as his elder brother? !


    Didn''t you accept it before?


    no! Men can''t accept it! Once you accept them, don''t you want to...


    Wang Jin was so frightened that the red tide on his face faded away, and he was as white as a freshly peeled egg. He murmured: "No...we haven''t married yet..."


    "..." This is what I thought of, the man smiled at Wang Jin, his face was full of determination: "Don''t worry, I will not treat my brother badly."


    "..." Wang Jin''s choked eyes twitched.


    Can he say that he is not for the ceremony at all? !


    He is going to refuse!


    However, Wang Jin thought that he had been with the man for so long, and the man had never made a gift, so he probably wouldn''t marry him. As long as he didn''t make the ceremony, he could avoid such things.


    Wang Jin relaxed slightly, skipped the topic of men, picked up the loom he had put beside him and said, "I''ll try this."


    "..." The man opened his mouth to stop it, but seeing that the thin thread was soft and wouldn''t hurt the little lunatic if he didn''t pull it hard, he let him go.


    Wang Jin lowered his head and pondered about the weaving, and after a while, he was seriously absent...


    Seeing this, the man thought for a while, then turned and went out the door.


    Not long after, Brother Mu came to the door.

 Chapter 23：

    Wang Jin glanced at Mu Geer, and was a little strange. Usually, when a man is away, he will find Mu Geer to accompany him.


    But isn''t the man here...


    Wang Jin looked past Mu Geer and searched the room, but found that there was no man.


    Wang Jin was puzzled, Mu Geer looked at it, gave a low laugh, and said with a look of seeing through something: "Brother Heng''s words... and my family, A Yuan, went to find the old people in the tribe."


    Focusing on the "old man", Mu Ge''er pointed out something on his face.


    "Oh." Wang Jin replied, his tone revealing the disappointment that he didn''t know. As for Mu Ge''er''s explicit and hints, he didn''t realize it at all.


    Mu Ge''er shook his head secretly, as if he had given up, he didn''t continue this topic, and moved closer to Wang Jin to see what he was up to.


    The slender fingers shuttled through the thin white threads, and those threads were fixed on the strange wooden hollow board. They went back and forth several times, completely ignoring Mu Geer.


    He opened his mouth to ask questions, but seeing Wang Jin was unusually serious, he closed his mouth silently, and sat beside Wang Jin with his chin propped up, watching his movements.


    After watching for a long time, I finally saw some pieces of fabric on the side from Wang Jin.


    Although there is only a small piece of it, if it continues to accumulate, it will become a large piece. Mu Geer stretched out his hand and touched the texture of the thing, it is soft and cool...


    The feel is somewhat similar to those of Wang Jin''s clothes before.


    Brother Mu looked at Wang Jin in astonishment, and a bold idea formed in his heart.


    Is this person thinking about how to make those clothes? !


    Indeed, after Wang Jin''s madness gradually recovered, he would often come up with some novel ideas, but making clothes is not as simple as novel ideas!


    "Woo..." Just when Brother Mu was distracted, Wang Jin groaned, threw the things in his hand on the table as if throwing his temper, and frowned his pretty eyebrows angrily.


    Mu Geer hurriedly asked, Wang Jin gave Mu Geer an aggrieved look, and put his hands under Mu Geer''s eyes.


    There were scratches everywhere on those white and tender hands. Although they were not deep, there were a few scratches with some blood, and several fingers were still swollen.


    "..." Brother Mu understood now. When he took care of Wang Jin before, he knew that this person was particularly vulnerable to injury. This time, he probably got injured by playing with those thin threads.


    Brother Mu sighed, took the things over and said, "Is it like just now? Let me do it."


    After finishing speaking, Brother Mu played with those thin threads seriously, but didn''t pay much attention to the scars on Wang Jin''s hands.


    Wang Jin shrank his knuckles, and shrank his hands below his eyelids.


    Those scars are not big, maybe in the eyes of Mu Geer, he thinks that he will get better, but if a man is present, he will definitely take out the medicinal paste and apply the medicine carefully for him...


    Wang Jin shrugged his nose, always feeling empty in his heart.


    On the other side, Yuan Heng went to Si Li''s house. He didn''t know what he was talking with Si Li, and he didn''t come out for a long time. Lai Yuan was waiting for him outside the door.


    While bored, Laiyuan heard the voices of the brothers next to him.


    "Wow, that lunatic is really over the top!"


    "That''s not true! Brother Ju, Brother Lang, and Brother Qing''s family has been severely injured. Now their three orcs can''t go out hunting. They can only rely on their elderly father to go hunting, but they have suffered a lot! "


    "According to this, brother Heng is good to madmen."


    "Brother Heng, is it really because of that lunatic? Don''t be stupid! That lunatic is still Brother Heng''s brother on the surface, and a strong orc like Brother Heng, how can he stand the brother who is bullied by others? Teach them a lesson? It was that lunatic who made an inch of his head, so he saw this point, plotted against Brother Heng, and bullied those three brothers, poor Brother Heng had no choice but to agree because of face under the eyes of everyone."


    "¡­is that so?"


    "Otherwise, what if Brother Heng really took a fancy to that lunatic? Don''t forget, when the lunatic was sent that night, Brother Heng didn''t go back all night. The lunatic has been at Brother Heng''s house for a few days. I haven''t seen Heng." Brother has plans to make up for the gift, which obviously doesn''t look down on that lunatic at all."


    "It makes sense. I just said that if Brother Heng doesn''t like Brother Yue, how could he like a lunatic?"


    "Hey, speaking of brother Yue, that''s really enviable."


    "Yeah, the leader likes him, Brother Heng is also a perfect match with him..."


    "Human is the most beautiful brother in the tribe. He must be worthy of the best. How can a lunatic compare with him?"


    "Hahahaha, that''s right."


    "That lunatic is sloppy all day long, and, did you see that day, his clothes are all crooked, his body is dirty, and his hair covers half of his face, tsk tsk tsk, who orc can look up to him Him."


    "That''s right, don''t talk about falling in love with him, even if I stand with him, I think he is dirty. By the way, that lunatic seems to be good friends with that Mugeer."


    "Oh! A Pozi and a lunatic make good friends, they are a perfect match."


    "!" Hearing what some people said went too far, and even involved Mumu of his family, Laiyuan felt a wave of anger in his heart.


    He was about to step forward to stop those brothers when Yuan Heng came out and called him from behind.


    "Ayuan."


    When Laiyuan turned his head, he saw Yuan Heng stepped forward with his hands behind his back.


    Yuan Heng saw that Lai Yuan''s complexion was not good, so he couldn''t help asking in doubt, "What happened?"


    Lai Yuan glanced at a few brothers not far away, and those people scattered in a panic. Lai Yuan was silent for a while, frowned and shook his head: "It''s nothing."


    "Then go hunting." Yuan Heng passed him and walked ahead.


    Lai Yuan looked up at the sunlight, and said in surprise, "Shall we go now? Is it too late?"


    "It''s not too late, let''s go to the surrounding area." Yuan Heng said.


    Lai Yuan asked, "Is it just the two of us?"


    Yuan Heng nodded, and at the end, he added: "Don''t worry, with me here, there will be no danger."


    This is said, like a king at the top of the biological chain, confidently despising the creatures below.


    Laiyuan looked at the man''s back, and although he was only a few steps away, he felt that the man had left him so far away that he could not catch up with all his strength, which made people look up to and fear.


    However, it is such a strong existence who actually takes into account the lives of the weak and Mu Mu, and often helps them, especially after marrying Jin Geer, those tender fruits are even more generous. Delivered at his home.


    The man is really nice, and Jin Geer is also nice, and their relationship is something that I and Mumu have seen with my own eyes... They shouldn''t be spread rumors like this by the people in the tribe.


    Laiyuan took two steps forward, walked behind the man, pondered and said, "Brother Heng, there are some rumors in the tribe, you... know?"


    "?" Yuan Heng looked at Lai Yuan suspiciously, as if waiting for him to continue.


    Lai Yuan stammered: "It''s just some... yes... to Jin Geer... if it''s not good, and... your relationship, I think Brother Heng, if you are really satisfied with Jin Geer, why don''t you give me a gift?"


    When he finally got the words out, Lai Yuan felt relieved.


    The man chuckled lightly and said, "I''m looking for Si Li just to make up for the gift?"


    "?" Lai Yuan was stunned, it turned out that Yuan Heng stayed in the ceremony room for so long before to marry Jin Geer.


    No wonder the man looked so happy when he came out...


    Seeing Lai Yuan''s dumbfounded look, the man shook his head secretly: "When I was at your house, I said I was looking for an ''old man'', and Mu Mu of your family understood right away, but you, a fool, didn''t even know it at all."


    Yuan Heng looked at Lai Yuan with a foolish expression on his face, Lai Yuan choked for a moment, scratched his head and smirked.


    Mu Mu of his family was smarter than him.


    He not only wants to make up for the gift, but also invites all the people to attend. He wants to give the little lunatic the grandest banquet. When the time comes, those who talk nonsense will naturally shut up.


    No one can say that the little lunatic is bad, and neither can he himself.


    Thinking of this, the man''s pace quickened a little.


    For such a wedding, during this period of time, his hunting has to work hard.


    When the man came back, it was already evening. When he came home, the little lunatic was watching Mugeer fiddling with the loom intently.


    I don''t know how the two of them fiddled with it. Compared with when they left in the morning, the loom produced a large piece of fabric. The fabric is very soft, and it looks good at first glance.


    Neither of them noticed that the man came back, and the man was not annoyed, and quietly carried the meat into the kitchen. Not long after, a scent came from the kitchen.


    Wang Jin''s spiritual nose smelled the fragrance, and immediately ran to the kitchen in surprise.


    The author has something to say: please collect it~~~

 Chapter 24：

    The man''s stalwart back was busy in the kitchen, white smoke rose densely and wrapped around him, trying to hide it.


    Wang Jin thought of a poor scholar in his previous life, that person liked to burn incense, and every time he was there, the place was always surrounded by smoke, and that person was sitting in the smoke like a cloud, so immortal that he was not like a mortal .


    Wang Jin thought the man was good-looking, so he invited him into the mansion, and made him a guest in the mansion, but now Wang Jin saw the man, and felt that he invited him too early. If he met a man first, he would definitely invite him into the mansion. The man burns incense.


    The man burning incense is not as immortal as the scholar, on the contrary, it is very smokey, and his busy movements are not as elegant as the scholar burning incense, but that man inexplicably stirred the root in his heart called "heartbeat". ", making his heart involuntarily turn towards the man.


    Wang Jin approached on tiptoe, the scent became stronger, and he looked into the pot.


    There were some meat slices in the pot, and some ingredients like rice grains were still stuck on the meat slices. Wang Jin recognized the thing when he saw it.


    It''s cumin!


    When he was drawing herbs for a man two days ago, he mentioned it by the way, but he got it back unexpectedly, and even fried it in sliced ??meat! No wonder it smells so good.


    Wang Jin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and almost lowered his head into the pot.


    The man had discovered him a long time ago, and upon seeing this, he helplessly supported his head with one hand and said, "Be careful of burning."


    Wang Jin stretched out his hand to hold the man''s hand, and said in a subconsciously coquettish tone, "Hungry~"


    The little lunatic''s fingers were so soft that they were soft and close to him with a body temperature that didn''t belong to him... The man''s fingertips trembled slightly, his knuckles curled up uncontrollably, and he wrapped the little lunatic''s hand in his palm... Heartbeat gradually faster.


    He hurriedly stabilized his voice, and said in a low hoarse voice: "Soon."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin frowned in dissatisfaction, fixed his eyes on the meat in the pot, licked his lips, and finally stayed quietly by the man''s side.


    The little lunatic pouts his lips slightly because of his dissatisfaction, and his lips moistened by saliva are moist, like the petals of flowers in the morning, exuding this attractive fragrance, waiting for others to pick them.


    The man''s eyes darkened, the hand holding the stone shovel trembled, and he almost missed the stone shovel, while the hand holding Wang Jin''s hand was dripping with sweat, as if feeling uncomfortable, Wang Jin Jin pulled his hand out of the man''s hand.


    The man stretched out his hand to hold it again, but a sound at the door scared him back.


    "Brother Heng, Ah Jin."


    Yuan Heng seemed to have done something bad and was caught, his ears were reddish, he put his hands behind his back, coughed lightly, and then turned to look at Brother Mu.


    Wang Jin is very frank.


    Mu Ge''er''s eyes moved, looking at Wang Jin and Yuan Heng, he seemed to understand something in his eyes, and smiled meaningfully.


    He said: "My family A Yuan is back, so I''ll go back first."


    "Well, okay, I''ll see you tomorrow, Amu." Wang Jin smiled and waved to Brother Mu. They had already made an agreement. These days, Brother Mu has come to accompany Wang Jin weaving. .


    Yuan Heng looked at the meat in the pot, and shouted to Brother Mu: "Wait a minute."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up the wooden bowl on the side and spooned it, walked quickly a few steps to Mu Geer''s side and said, "Take this back and eat."


    Brother Mu looked at the meat in the bowl, and it was a new method. He looked over the man and glanced at Wang Jin, thinking that this must be taught by A Jin to the man again.


    The delicious food I ate last time is still fresh in my memory. Brother Mu thanked him with a smile, and took the meat. Their family has accepted Yuan Heng''s kindness many times, and this time is not bad.


    In the future, I will help the village as much as I can.


    After seeing off Brother Mu, not long after, the man called Wang Jin to have dinner.


    The dinner this time was much richer than before, with cumin sliced ??meat, Dongpo pork, braised lion head... plus a plate of green vegetables of unknown variety.


    In front of Wang Jin, there was still a bowl of mush.


    Although the food was not as good as Wang Jin''s in his previous life, it was still acceptable, much higher than the previous few days.


    The man wrote down everything he said, and he wrote down everything he said casually, as if he was bound to raise him well.


    Wang Jin tasted them one by one, and the green vegetables tasted a bit like handrail melon seedlings, very tender, crisp and delicious.


    The man''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. Dongpo meat and braised lion head are of a very high standard. The cumin sliced ??meat is very tender, and it is also very fragrant when wrapped in cumin, but because cumin is not powdery...it''s a little bit worse .


    Wang Jin couldn''t help feeling a sigh of relief while eating: "It would be great if there is a mortar, you can grind the cumin into powder, then the fried cumin meat slices...the meat slices will be coated with a layer of cumin powder, tsk tsk, that taste It smells good."


    Wang Jin narrowed his eyes, as if recalling the taste, salivating.


    The man glanced at the piece of meat, pursed his lips and asked, "What is a mortar?"


    Wang Jin blinked and gestured: "It''s probably a stone bowl with a bone-like stone hammer, and then you can put cumin in it and pound it into powder, or you can pound the coarse powder fruit into a finer texture."


    Hearing this, the man thought for a while and said, "I''ll make one tomorrow."


    Wang Jin raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and the man said that it must be possible to do it.


    After eating, Wang Jin covered his chubby stomach, looked at the busy man and asked, "You even picked cumin, so what about the herbs I mentioned?"


    The man paused slightly, nodded and said: "I picked it."


    "Really!" Wang Jin jumped up, pulled the man and said, "Then you add them to the medicinal paste!"


    The man looked at him helplessly, took out a jar from his arms and handed it to Wang Jin, saying, "It''s already been added, and the medicinal paste is here."


    Wang Jin couldn''t wait to get it in his hand, opened it and smelled it. It was the same as the fragrance in his previous life. He dug out a lump and wiped it on the man''s face, but the man stopped it lightly. The man looked at Wang Jin''s red and swollen hand. The place said: "First paint on your hands."


    Wang Jin shook his head, moved around the man nimbly, applied medicine to the man''s scar and said, "I''m not in the way."


    After an afternoon, the wound has long been painless. Now the point is to see if the effect is the same as that of Bisheng Ointment. If it is the same, the scar on the man will heal within five days at most.


    What''s more, the scar has been treated with medicine before, and it has faded somewhat.


    Wang Jin thought about the efficacy of the medicine, but it was another matter to hear the words in the man''s ears.


    The man still remembers that when this lunatic first arrived home, he was scratched lightly by the vines, as if the sky was about to fall, his face turned pale with fright, and he was so coquettish that he screamed for pain, and wanted to ask a pharmacist to treat him .


    But now, his hands are covered with fine scratches, and some places still look severely red and swollen, but this time, not only did he not cry out for pain, but he also focused on applying the medicine to his scars.


    The man was moved for a while, and at the same time felt a little uncomfortable. It was because he was not good enough that he couldn''t let this man live the life he wanted.


    The man stretched out his hand to take Wang Jin''s hand, dug out a lump of medicinal mud, and gently rubbed it on his hand.


    Wang Jin was taken aback, and withdrew his fingers slightly from the man''s hand, returned the medicine jar to the man and said, "Remember to apply it every day, it will take three to five days."


    "En." The man responded softly, looking at Wang Jin softly, making Wang Jin feel uncomfortable.


    "I... I''m going to take a shower."


    After all, Wang Jin fled and rushed into the room. During this period of time, men always prepared hot water in advance so that Wang Jin could take a bath.


    In fact, the man thought that when he was busy in the kitchen, that little lunatic could take a shower, so that he could get rid of some thoughts in his mind.


    In the past, Wang Jin would go to bed directly after taking a shower. There is no entertainment in this world, and he has nothing to do if he doesn''t go to bed, but today he just wants to stay with a man.


    But who knows, when Wang Jin took a shower and wanted to come out to find the man, he found that the man was not in the house...


    The author has something to say: Meme! I also want to add more~~ but I have to press the word count! When I join V, I will challenge Riwan or Rijiu for a month! ! I haven''t gotten this achievement yet~~~Wait for me~~~ In addition, please collect it~~

 Chapter 25：

    Wang Jin was surprised, and walked around the house in a daze, but he didn''t see the man.


    When he walked out of the house, the sky was already dark, and the surroundings were completely dark. Wang Jin wanted to move forward, but there was darkness in front of him, and there seemed to be ghosts and monsters hidden in the darkness... just waiting for him to reach out and grab it when he walked in. Him, drag him into the abyss.


    Wang Jin was frightened by his own imagination, he trembled all over, feeling a little cold and hugged himself, every time he went out at night in his previous life, there were maids holding lamps for him, where was it really dark?


    Wang Jin retracted his outstretched foot.


    Forget it, go back to the house and wait for the man.


    Wang Jin rolled back to bed, waited and fell asleep...


    Perhaps there was no man by his side, so Wang Jin didn''t sleep well. He slept in a light sleep state for one night, and when he woke up the next day, he didn''t have much energy. He instinctively looked for a man.


    The mess in the house after taking a bath last night has been cleaned up, but there is no man in the house, so Wang Jin jumped out of bed and ran outside to look for it.


    In the outer hall, Mu Geer was sitting, and Mu Geer was fiddling with the loom. There was much more cloth than yesterday...


    Seeing Wang Jin wake up, he greeted him happily: "Ah Jin, you are awake, come and see, I have found a way to speed up."


    Speed ??up weaving?


    Wang Jin ran over to have a look, and found that it was just a matter of proficiency.


    He sat next to Mu Ge''er with a lack of interest. After Mu Ge''er put down the loom, wiped Wang Jin''s face and tidied up, he brought out a bowl of powdered fruit paste and a bowl of very delicate thin sliced ??meat from the kitchen and said: " Come on, Ah Jin has breakfast, Brother Heng made it for you."


    Brother Heng? man?


    Wang Jin''s eyes flickered, but he finally couldn''t hold back, pursed his lips and asked, "What about others?"


    Brother Mu smiled narrowly: "Brother Heng went hunting, he asked me to tell you, he will come back in the evening."


    "Oh." It turned out to be hunting.


    Wang Jin didn''t know what was going on with the unexplained loss in his heart, but when he heard that the man was not there, he seemed listless.


    Seeing this, Mu Geer was both relieved and pleasantly surprised, thinking in his heart, this Ah Jin has finally enlightened.


    In the evening, when the man came back, Wang Jin sat up straight with a "squeak", his energetic appearance was very different from the appearance of being slumped on the chair like mud a second ago.


    Brother Mu smiled secretly and said goodbye.


    The man cooked food with Wang Jin as usual, boiled water to take a bath, and Wang Jin followed the man like a little follower.


    The man raised his hand and rubbed his hair, and joked helplessly, "You little lunatic, it seems like you can''t leave me like this."


    Wang Jin''s eyes flickered, but surprisingly he didn''t refute.


    He really can''t do without a man.


    You want a man to cook for him, you want a man to boil water for him to take a bath, and you can''t sleep well if the man doesn''t sleep next to you at night.


    Wang Jin curled his lips and muttered in a low voice, "Maybe we really can''t do without."


    Um?


    Wang Jin spoke in a low voice, the man didn''t hear him, he looked at the little lunatic.


    I saw the little lunatic bowing his head in front of him, his long, broken hair covered half of his face and his pretty eyebrows...


    The man stretched out his hand, brushed aside his broken hair, pinned it behind his ears, and as soon as he brushed away the broken hair, that amazing face was instantly reflected in the man''s light-colored pupils.


    The long eyelashes fluttered like the wings of a dragonfly. Under the wings, the black eyes were as clear as a child''s, pure and heart-pounding, and the tender lips seemed to be displayed to the outside anytime, anywhere. Its tenderness invites people to taste its fragrance.


    The man''s eyes darkened, his fingers trembling as he pinned Wang Jin''s hair, his knuckles curled up slightly, and he retracted his hand, clenched tightly behind his back.


    "It''s late at night, go to sleep." The man said softly.


    Those words seemed to have some kind of special magical power, which made Wang Jin involuntarily obey, and when he came back to his senses, he had already been led to the bed by the man to lie down.


    And the men are cleaning up.


    The palms of the hands seemed to still have the residual warmth of that man. Different from his own hands, the man''s hands were covered with calluses, and there were some hard calluses from the skin. , There is also a numbness like an electric shock.


    The numbness spread directly into his heart, causing his heart to beat uncontrollably. Wang Jin shrank his knuckles and clenched his hands tightly, as if he could drive away the numb feeling, but it didn''t ¡­


    Wang Jin felt a little hot on his face, he shoved his hand into the covered animal skin, and turned his back to the man.


    The man took a look, stepped forward to tuck the animal skin and went out.


    The next day, when he woke up in the morning, the man disappeared again, and Mu Geer was already sitting outside and continued to play with the loom.


    Wang Jin frowned slightly, why is the man absent for two days?


    He walked around the house and found that there was enough food in the house, so there was no need to go hunting like this.


    Why is that man doing this?


    Wang Jin was depressed all day long, and Mu Geer was so interested in the loom that he didn''t notice anything wrong with him.


    This time, the man came back later than before, and Mu Geer cooked dinner for Wang Jin, even the hot water was cooked by Mu Geer.


    Lying on the bed after taking a shower, the man hasn''t come back yet, Mu Geer has been guarding him...


    In a daze, Wang Jin fell asleep, woke up the next day, and saw Brother Mu again, and the man disappeared again!


    day three...


    day four...


    Several days passed, and every day when I woke up, I only saw Brother Mu, but not Yuan Heng.


    If it weren''t for being able to eat the delicacies made by that person every morning, Wang Jin would have thought that this person had disappeared from his life!


    From being unhappy to angry at the beginning, Wang Jin now only wants to know why the man is? !


    This is obviously avoiding him!


    Mu Geer has finished weaving all the thin threads in the past few days, and took a look at the cloth, only to find that it is already quite long.


    He happily shared his joy with Wang Jin, but found that Wang Jin didn''t even talk about it, and his expression was very decadent.


    Mu Geer finally realized what was wrong with Wang Jin.


    "What''s the matter? Ah Jin." Brother Mu put down the cloth.


    Wang Jin opened his mouth, wanting to say something, and finally felt that it was too embarrassing for a person to not even go home to avoid himself... It was too embarrassing to say such a thing.


    He cheered up and said: "It''s nothing, I was thinking that you finished the cloth, and I have to teach you how to make clothes."


    Wang Jin drew the pattern of the clothes on the ground, and roughly explained how to sew them. Brother Mu nodded with some understanding, and hugged the cloth in his arms.


    "Okay, I''ll take this cloth back and sew it on, and I''ll bring it to you when the time comes, but..." Mugeer changed the subject, approached Wang Jin and said, "That''s not what you wanted to talk about just now, was it?"


    After Wang Jin paused, Brother Mu smiled kindly and said, "You and I know each other so well, what can''t you tell me? Tell me, maybe I can help you."


    Wang Jin opened his mouth for a while, then closed it again, hesitant to speak so that Brother Mu wished he could tell all his thoughts for him.


    He asked, "Is it because of Brother Heng?"


    Wang Jin nodded with a black face.


    The author has something to say: ummmmm~~There will be another update tonight, please collect it, ummmmmmmmm~~~ I will comment, thank you for liking~~

 Chapter 26：

    Brother Mu became a little curious, and he asked, "What''s wrong with Brother Heng? He loves you very much."


    "It hurts so much!" Wang Jin gritted his teeth, his knuckles turning white: "He is clearly avoiding me!"


    hide?


    Mu Geer was taken aback for a moment, and blinked several times before returning to his senses.


    In the past few days, Brother Heng has been very busy with the matter of getting married with Ah Jin, and he intentionally gave Ah Jin a surprise, and he never told Ah Jin about it, and he was not allowed to mention it.


    This... From Ah Jin''s point of view, it is true that Brother Heng spent less time at home than before...


    But it''s not your turn to hide, right?


    Brother Mu frowned puzzled, "Why do you say that?"


    "He..." Wang Jin''s tone paused, and his thoughts suddenly froze.


    Yeah, why is he hiding from himself?


    Wang Jin was a little speechless, Brother Mu smiled and said, "You think too much, why would Brother Heng hide from you, he wished he could be by your side all the time."


    Brother Mu joked, but Wang Jin fell into his own thinking confusion.


    Why on earth did the man not go home during this time?


    He recalled carefully, what happened before?


    Finally, a picture flashed in his mind, and as soon as this picture appeared, he blushed instantly.


    He touched his lips, staying where he was a little at a loss.


    Is it because of this man...


    If it''s because of this, he should hide if he wants to hide, right? !


    "Amu..." Wang Jin couldn''t figure it out, tugged at Brother Mu''s clothes, and asked with his lips pursed, "Do you think... a person will hide away because he is... close...to another...?"


    "Are you talking about Brother Heng and you?" Brother Mu asked bluntly.


    "..." Wang Jin shook his hands and loosened Muge''er''s clothes, his eyes were full of annoyance, as if he was annoyed at his own question, and also seemed to blame Muge''er for being straightforward.


    Received Wang Jin''s resentful eyes, Mugeer coughed lightly, and hurriedly changed the subject and said, "The closeness you are talking about depends on what kind of closeness you are talking about."


    As if thinking of something, Mu Ge''er''s face was stained with blush, and his frank eyes retracted slightly. He looked down at his toes, with a little shyness, and his tone was a little soft: "I... my family A Yuan... has Sometimes... he would avoid me, he was... afraid that my body would...be unable to bear it, and that he...could...not be able to control himself. "


    Seemingly unable to continue, Mu Geer turned his back to Wang Jin, covering his face shyly.


    "..." The corner of Wang Jin''s mouth twitched, he didn''t understand what this brother Mu said at all!


    "So, Lai Yuan once avoided you?" Wang Jin asked emphatically.


    Brother Mu patted his blushing face, turned around and nodded, Wang Jin asked, "He hates you?"


    "Of course not." Mu Ge''er eagerly defended: "He likes it, precisely... precisely because he likes it too much..."


    The voice became smaller and smaller, and Brother Mu stomped his feet violently, and called out to Wang Jin with a louder voice.


    "Akin!"


    "?"


    "You...you are a brother anyway! You are married to Brother Heng! Even though you used to be insane, aren''t you much better now? You...you really don''t know anything about husbands and wives? Don''t you also Is Brother Heng sharing the bed yet?"


    "!" Wang Jin took a deep breath, and was completely understood by Brother Mu''s yelling. He couldn''t stand it just now...I can''t control it, and it refers to the selfishness of the bed/bed/! It still refers to the relationship between Longyang!


    Wang Jin''s knuckles were slightly curled up in shock, and his whole fingers were trembling. Looking carefully, not only his hands, but his whole body was trembling slightly.


    The man is... Is it because I can''t control that kind of thing, so I hide from him?


    Wang Jin''s face turned red and then pale. At this moment, he didn''t know whether to be ashamed or angry first.


    At first, he was able to let go like this, because he thought that the man was not interested in him, until the kiss at the end...he also felt that they didn''t get married and...


    But now the man has it for him...


    Wang Jin sucked it into his stomach in one breath, but couldn''t get it out for a long time. He returned to the house like a wandering soul, climbed back on the bed, hugged the animal skin, and curled up in the corner, dazed in a daze.


    What is he going to do?


    Wang Jin was dumbfounded all of a sudden, this stupid look frightened Mu Geer, Mu Ge hurriedly pulled Wang Jin to ask, Wang Jin shook his head stupidly, expressing that he wanted to stay for a while.


    Brother Mu didn''t know whether to believe it or not, he walked around the room for a while, then gritted his teeth and ran out.


    Wang Jin didn''t notice that Brother Mu had left, he huddled in a corner, recalling everything that came to this world...


    Suddenly realized a problem.


    The man has a strong physique and high strength, but he is so weak that no one can stop him if he really wants to do something.


    Moreover, he is still his elder brother, this house belongs to him, and he is still supported by him, so there is no need for him to hide...


    Wang Jin''s mood suddenly became extremely complicated.


    The man... didn''t want him to hide so he didn''t want to...


    Wang Jin bent his legs, put his head on his knees, wrapped his hands around his calves, and looked distressed and tangled.


    The man is really a good man, do you want to follow? Eat his clothes, wear his clothes, drink his clothes, and live in his house... There seems to be no reason not to, right?


    The corner of Wang Jin''s mouth twitched thinking...


    However, before Wang Jin could figure it out, a figure rushed in from outside at top speed.


    Wang Jin raised his head and met the man''s light-colored pupils.


    Wang Jin was taken aback. It''s not dark yet, why did the man come back? Didn''t it mean that it would be very late to come back after hunting?


    He let go of his hand, and the man stepped forward, pulled his shoulder forcefully, looked at him carefully, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Wang Jin was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head in astonishment.


    The man checked it again and found that Wang Jin was really fine, and when he got his affirmative answer, he breathed a sigh of relief, his tightly pursed lips were loosened, a slight arc was drawn, and he let go of Wang Jin. Jin stretched out his hand and tapped the tip of his nose and said: "You little lunatic, don''t scare Mu Geer if you have nothing to do."


    "?" Wang Jin was puzzled.


    Seeing his puzzled look, the man knew that he was frightening and didn''t realize it, so he shook his head helplessly.


    This was the first time Wang Jin had seen a man in the past few days, usually at night, and he couldn''t see clearly even if he wanted to.


    At this moment, the man''s body smelled very heavy of sweat. The sweat wetted his hair, and some strands of hair were still sticking to the man''s cheeks. Beads of sweat flowed down the tip of the strands of hair... and trickled down bit by bit along the man''s bronze-colored skin...


    Wang Jin didn''t know why he was bewitched, so he reached out his hand to brush the beads of sweat, and moved the hair sticking to his cheeks to the sides.


    The man was taken aback, his soft fingers were like feathers, and he swept his face lightly, the itch went from his face to his heart.


    "Fade!" The little lunatic suddenly cried out excitedly, looking at the man''s cheek with bright eyes, and stroked the scar back and forth with his fingers again.


    "Did you see it? The scar has faded! It''s faded!" He was as happy as if he had gained something.


    The man''s heart softened into a ball of cotton, his eyes were as soft as water, he stretched out his hand to cover the little lunatic''s hand, rubbing his cheek against his palm gently: "Well, the scar has faded, your medicine is very good good."

 Chapter 27：

    Wang Jin smiled as sweetly as honey.


    The little lunatic''s clear eyes and unguarded smile were all pointed at the man like sharp weapons to seduce people.


    The man gasped for breath, his eyes darkened, he took the little madman''s hand, clasped his fingers tightly, and rubbed the back of the little madman''s hand back and forth with his thumb.


    The man''s palms were sweating a lot, and the sweat made the clasped hands sticky, as if the atmosphere at the moment was ambiguous.


    Wang Jin''s heart skipped a beat. After knowing that a man had such thoughts for him, he always involuntarily pay attention to the man''s situation. Only after this attention did he realize that the man''s behavior is not hidden...


    His light-colored pupils darkened, and they were so deep that they couldn''t see the bottom, just like a pool of calm lake water. It looks calm on the surface, but in fact, the water below the lake''s surface is already churning...


    Wang Jin''s knuckles curled up slightly, and his hand slipped slightly from the man''s palm.


    The man stroked the thumb on the back of Wang Jin''s hand, paused, and trembled slightly. This trembling was accompanied by a slight tremor of the drooping eyelashes, which made Wang Jin''s heart beat.


    After a while, he felt the man holding his hand tighten, his knuckles contracted, but his fingertips trembled as if he couldn''t hold his hand. After holding it for a while, the man took a deep breath, as if restraining something... lightly Gently let go of him.


    "..." Wang Jin naturally knew what the man was restraining at this moment, his face became dry, and he felt his heart beating faster.


    But the man got up: "Since I''m fine, I''ll continue to work, Brother Mu will come to accompany you later."


    The man''s voice was darker than usual, with a sexiness that suppressed a certain nature, and Wang Jin''s knuckles curled up slightly, and he tightened the animal hide underneath, pulling out the folds underneath.


    The man turned around, and Wang Jin''s pupils shrank slightly.


    This man... really wants to hide!


    Then... let him hide?


    Before Wang Jin could figure it out, his hands had already tightly clenched the man''s fur coat.


    The man turned back and looked at Wang Jin suspiciously. Wang Jin seemed stunned.


    After a while, Wang Jin seemed to have figured something out, his eyes showed a certain kind of determination, under the man''s puzzled gaze, he approached at an extremely fast speed, and his lips leaped lightly over the man''s pale lips.


    "!" Some kind of soft object brushed his lips quickly and lightly, the man''s light-colored pupils contracted slightly, and his heart seemed to stop beating.


    He looked at the little lunatic in disbelief. The little lunatic''s cheeks were flushed, and his blood color was extraordinarily beautiful. As if he wanted to say something, his slightly pursed lips opened slightly, revealing a little bit of white porcelain inside. Her lips are like seductive fruits, tempting others to pick them again and again, her clear pupils are shy and timid, the appearance of wanting to look at herself but not daring to look at herself makes one''s heart itch.


    The man''s eyes darkened, and the beast that had been suppressed in his heart seemed about to break through the cage set up and rush out.


    "You..." Don''t hide from me anymore.


    Wang Jingang uttered a syllable, but before he finished speaking, his lips suddenly became hot, and a man''s breath came from above overwhelmingly.


    His eyes widened in astonishment, his mind went blank, and he completely forgot what he wanted to say.


    ¡­


    After the kiss, the man''s knuckles tightened until they turned white, and his trembling fingertips sank deeply into the palm of his hand. The tingling sensation made his mind slightly clear.


    He calmed down his breathing rhythm, and thought he had regained his sanity before he dared to look down at the little lunatic curled up in his arms.


    That little lunatic was sticky from being kissed by him, his clear and bright eyes were covered with a layer of mist, his complexion was already flushed, and his pink lips were even stained with a layer of water color, looking moist. It''s even more attractive than usual.


    The man''s newly recovered sanity collapsed after seeing such a little lunatic. He lowered his head uncontrollably, and carefully pecked the little lunatic''s face and mouth several times before his eyes regained a little clarity.


    And at this moment, the little lunatic, the corners of his eyes and the eyes are already red, staring at nothingness as if he had been bullied hard.


    The man''s ears were hot, and he felt a little guilty. He turned his eyes away, not daring to look at the extremely soft brother in his arms.


    Not yet, the little lunatic said they haven''t married yet...


    Carefully putting down the brother, the man left the house as if fleeing.


    When Wang Jin came back to his senses, the man was no longer in the room. Wang Jin touched his lips, his face was so hot that he couldn''t help himself.


    He... what a shame!


    However, why does the man... still hide, he is already like that...


    Is it because there is no explicit statement?


    Wang Jin felt that his face was getting hotter, and he was at a loss for what to do.


    Tonight, wait for the man to go home, and then...tell him clearly, and finish what you didn''t finish just now.


    Brother Mu came over not long after Yuan Heng left, and continued to chat with Wang Jin, weaving non-stop.


    However, Wang Jin''s thoughts had already drifted away.


    That night, although Wang Jin went to bed early, he had been waiting for the man to come back.


    He went to bed early in this world, the biological clock had already arrived, his eyelids kept falling, and he yawned one after another.


    After staying up till dawn, the man finally came back.


    Wang Jin was overjoyed, and drifted towards the man like a wandering spirit. The man was surprised, supported the crumbling Wang Jin, and asked disapprovingly, "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Wang Jin''s mind was already dizzy, and he could see the man in a blur at this moment, and the man''s voice seemed to be out of the sky, and he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    He has only been thinking about one thing until now...


    "You...don''t hide from me anymore." Wang Jinba looked at the man and muttered something, as if he had completed his life''s mission, he tilted his head, his body went limp, and fell asleep on the man.


    The man felt a weight in his arms and was startled, and he was quietly relieved after checking that the little lunatic had just fallen asleep.


    hide?


    When did he escape the little lunatic?


    The man raised his eyebrows and shook his head slightly. How could he hide from this little lunatic? This little lunatic is probably a nightmare.


    The man smiled helplessly, picked him up by the waist, put him gently on the bed, and carefully covered him with the animal skin. The orc''s eyesight is better than his brother''s. Even in the dark night, he can still see clearly. The appearance of the little lunatic, at this moment the little lunatic is sleeping soundly and defenseless, the man looks at such a little lunatic, his heart is as soft as water.


    He possessed himself, pressed a light kiss on the forehead of the little lunatic, turned over on the bed, and gently hugged him in his arms.


    It was dawn the next day.


    Wang Jin woke up suddenly from his sleep, and went to look for the man immediately, but it was the same as before, except that the man made breakfast under the cover in the kitchen, and he couldn''t find half of the man.


    Wang Jin stood in the kitchen and looked at the man''s breakfast, hesitating for a moment, he was thinking about whether he had waited for that man last night...


    Trying to think back, Wang Jin felt as if he had waited for it and told him that.


    Now that I said it, why didn''t I see that person in the morning? Could it be that he was still hiding from himself?


    Thinking of this, Wang Jin couldn''t stop getting angry.


    His cheeks puffed up with anger, and his knuckles tightened even more forcefully.


    No, he wants to explain to the man!


    Since the man didn''t come back, he went to look for it.


    Thinking about it, Wang Jin turned around and was about to go out when a male voice came from the door.


    "Brother Mu, is Brother Jin at home?"


    The author has something to say: Waiting for a long time~~

 Chapter 28：

    "Ah Jin hasn''t woken up yet, who are you?" Immediately afterwards, Mu Ge''er''s voice came.


    Wang Jin walked to the window and looked out.


    A dozen orcs came outside, and the few standing in the front row looked familiar.


    "Let''s take a look at Brother Jin." One of them scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    The other one raised the object in his hand and added: "Come and bring some fruit to Brother Jin."


    Mu Ge''er and Wang Jin who were standing in the room realized that those orcs had more or less things in their hands.


    Mu Geer was surprised. In the tribe, Ajin is the lunatic by default. Few people are willing to get close to him, let alone give him food. What''s more, this food is a rare thing like fruit. You must know that in the beastman world, this Fruits are only found by orcs for their own brothers, so they find them for other people''s brothers...


    Brother Mu frowned and looked at the crowd and said: "Isn''t it good for this orc to give fruit to brother? Ah Jin has an orc..."


    Mu Geer reminded in a low voice, and the expressions of those orcs changed, and they all opened their mouths to explain, and in an instant, the outside of the house became noisy.


    Brother Mu got a headache from the quarrel, and finally figured out what was going on.


    "Are you giving the fruit to thank Ah Jin?" Brother Mu asked with a louder voice.


    The voices of a dozen orcs came to a halt, and they nodded again and again. Brother Mu asked again: "With Brother Heng''s consent?"


    Those people nodded again.


    The dozen or so big men outside nodded obediently under Mugeer''s questioning. They looked like large dogs. No matter how interesting they were, Wang Jin felt a little better.


    What did Ah Jin do to make these orcs thank you? Isn''t he with himself every day? Brother Mu was a little confused.


    Seeing this, the orc standing at the front took a step forward and explained: "Brother Mu, it''s like this. When we fought against the python, everyone was injured. Remember."


    Brother Mu nodded and said: "Of course I remember, I still remember Brother Hua, your right arm was almost useless, from the arm to the back of the hand, there was a long cut."


    The wound was still deep, and the bones were gone. Except for his family, A Yuan, this brother Hua was the most injured, and Brother Mu had a deep memory.


    Mu Ge''er''s eyes unconsciously scanned the orc''s injured right arm, only to find that there was only a shallow scar left on the right arm...


    Receiving Mu Geer''s scrutinizing gaze, the orc generously raised his right arm to the front, so that Mu Geer could see more clearly.


    "I really thought that my right arm was going to be abolished, and that I could only rely on the tribe''s supplies to return to the tribe in the future, but, look..."


    Brother Hua raised his right arm, and said with joy on his face: "Not only have I recovered, but even the scars are almost fading."


    This is indeed miraculous, such a large cut not only healed, but even the scar almost disappeared in just a few days, Mu Geer was surprised.


    The orc said: "Thanks to the medicine given by Brother Heng, we were more or less injured at that time. Brother Heng made medicinal paste for everyone at that time, and the blood stopped bleeding after applying the medicine. After going back, the wound healed quickly, and within a few days, brother Heng sent another medicine, and after everyone took it, the scar gradually faded."


    The man actually gave out the Bisheng ointment! Listening to those people''s words in the room, Wang Jin pursed his lips.


    "We originally went to thank Brother Heng, but Brother Heng said that it was all thanks to Brother Jin, who taught him how to make the medicinal mud. If we want to thank him, we should thank Brother Jin. Once we made up our minds, we went to find Brother Jin. Send me the fruit that my son likes to eat."


    Brother Hua said, scratched the back of his head and said: "However, Brother Mu, you also know that this fruit cannot be given away randomly, so we also greeted Brother Heng before we came, and Brother Heng said it''s okay, as long as Brother Jin is willing Just take it."


    "So that''s how it is." Brother Mu understood, let go of his defenses, with a smile on his face.


    "This medicinal mud is really miraculous. My family''s Ayuan''s wound healed quickly after using it."


    However, his family''s Ah Yuan had many wounds and shallow wounds. Brother Hua''s wounds were so deep that he could heal so quickly.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Mu Ge''er really couldn''t believe it.


    "Yeah, Brother Jin''s medicine is really amazing. Brother Mu, have you seen the scar on Brother Heng''s face? Even the pharmacist couldn''t help it, Brother Heng used that medicinal paste of Brother Jin, and it was almost healed. "


    Brother Mu nodded with a smile, of course he saw it, Brother Heng was originally handsome, but his face was damaged by the scars, but now the scars are healed, and his appearance is more and more handsome, and he is more and more suitable for Ah Jin up.


    "As soon as Brother Heng''s scar is healed, all the unmarried brothers in the tribe will blush at Brother Heng!" The orc behind Brother Hua said with a smile: "Unfortunately, Brother Heng already has an owner."


    "That''s why Ah Jin is worthy of Brother Heng." Brother Mu defended Wang Jin.


    All the orcs smiled, and the atmosphere was very harmonious for a while. Brother Mu was planning to lead everyone into the house and wait for Wang Jin to wake up.


    Wang Jin also came out of the kitchen, intending to welcome him out.


    Suddenly there was another male voice, this male voice was a little shrill, it sounded like a brother.


    "How could that lunatic Wang Jin be worthy of Brother Heng!"


    After the words fell, everyone looked over, only to see a fat man with five brothers walking towards here aggressively.


    Brother Mu frowned, looking at those brothers warily.


    After that brother came to the front, Mu Geer discovered that among the six brothers, there were Brothers Orange, Brother Lan and Brother Qing who had hurt him and A Jin before.


    Mu Geer stared at them and said angrily: "You don''t have a long memory!"


    Those people flinched and shrank behind the fat guy.


    Brother Mu set his sights on him. This brother is the leader''s younger brother, Brother Yu. He is usually very arrogant because of his status. He once made friends with Brother Yue, and the other two brothers, Brother Jia. , Brother Zhen is his follower.


    "Brother Heng must be worthy of me if he wants to be worthy." Brother Yu straightened his back and raised his head up, trying to appear confident, but who knew that the fat man in his life, this straight back, would put The little belly is obviously straightened out, and the posture looks very bloated in an instant, without even the slightest sense of beauty.


    Several orcs turned their eyes away, and Brother Mu said disdainfully, "Don''t you think Brother Heng is ugly?"


    In the beginning, before the leader broke up with Yuan Heng, he wanted to promise Brother Yu to Yuan Heng, so as to bring them closer together, and at the same time prevent Yuan Heng from robbing Brother Yue from him.


    But when the marriage was promised, Brother Yu directly reprimanded Yuan Heng in front of everyone, scolded Yuan Heng for being ugly, and also reprimanded Yuan Heng for wishful thinking and for wanting to eat swan meat.


    This matter was widely circulated in the tribe.


    Orcs are the world of the strong, as long as they have strength, they will be respected. Appearance has never been the criterion for judging. Yuan Heng has always been the number one warrior in the tribe. Although there is a terrible scar on his face, it has never affected him in the hearts of everyone. The image of the warrior.


    Because of this, he has always been the object that everyone in the tribe wants to marry, but this Yu brother is a different kind, he only sees the appearance of the orc...


    The author has something to say: Well, I saw a lot of people calling me to add updates, let me tell you about my plan, I really want to press the number of words, because I want to enter V pull~~ It is impossible to add updates for the time being Yes, thank you little angel for liking it. The plan is: there will be 4,000 words on the day of entering V, and 3,000 updates will be kept later. There should be more clips (I¡¯m so poor, I want a small amount of money), and then in November, if I¡¯m not busy with work, I I will challenge the full attendance of 9000~~~ At that time, you can see a lot of updates~~~


    By the way, please collect, collect and collect~~~

 Chapter 29：

    That time, Yuan Heng was humiliated because of his appearance, and he challenged that person directly according to the practice of the first warrior, but the other party happened to be a brother, or the younger brother of the leader, so this anger could only be extinguished secretly.


    Naturally, the promise of marriage was over, and Brother Yue broke up with Brother Yu because of this. After this incident, the leader wanted to betroth Yu to Yuan Heng, but Yuan Heng refused. After that, the leader and Yuan Heng The relationship has also become subtle.


    This person insulted Yuan Heng like that at the beginning, but now he still has the face to say that he is worthy of Yuan Heng.


    Mugeer rolled his eyes directly.


    Brother Yu has an unusually thick skin: "Then isn''t he not ugly now?"


    "..." The corner of Mu Ge''er''s mouth twitched and reminded: "But Brother Heng already has a brother!"


    "Brother? Is that lunatic? Is that lunatic Brother Heng''s brother? He didn''t get married..." Brother Yu mocked: "I heard that the first night that lunatic came to Brother Heng''s place, Brother Heng stayed up all night. Returning, not to mention that Brother Heng often returns late recently..."


    Brother Yu said, every cell in his body seemed to reveal the wantonness of watching jokes: "The orc is the one who loves my brother the most. Brother Heng has shown it so obviously, it''s just that lunatic who is not clear and ignorant. If you were an ordinary brother, you would have died of shame a long time ago, and you can''t even tie the hearts of your own orcs."


    "That''s right." Brother Yu''s little follower Zhen Ge''er echoed behind him, turned his head and asked Mu Ge''er in an exaggerated way: "Mu Brother, you come here to take care of this lunatic all day long, and meet that Heng Brother all day long. Don''t you know that Brother Heng is preparing for a wedding recently?"


    "..." Brother Mu''s eyes twitched, of course he knew that it was Brother Heng''s surprise for Ah Jin!


    Brother Jia replied mockingly: "Brother Renheng, why would he talk to a Pozi? His family, Laiyuan, is still an incompetent orc. Of course, Brother Heng wouldn''t join them. He doesn''t know it''s normal."


    "Hahaha, hey, what a pity." Brother Zhen answered.


    Mu Ge''er''s complexion was black and blue, the three of them sang together, and the co-author is the connotation of them!


    He gritted his teeth and wanted to refute, but he was so stupid that he was jealous, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Seeing him like this, those brothers became even more rampant. Brother Jia said: "Why don''t I tell you, Brother Heng takes a group of people out hunting every morning and brings back a lot of prey. I kept them together at Si Li''s place, and I also asked someone to make clothes. I took a rough look at the clothes, tsk tsk, but the skin of the dragon beast, with all the scales removed, was made into leather, and there were many beautiful things on it. What about the colored stones! They are so gorgeous, Brother Heng even picked a lot of fruits back, this is a wedding ceremony with a big banquet, I think Brother Heng will marry another person soon and come back to drive the lunatic out!"


    "Another person?" Mu Geer stared at them, dumbfounded.


    These people actually thought that brother Heng went to get those things because he wanted to marry another brother back? !


    Mu Geer was surprised by their brains, but those few people thought that Mu Geer was frightened and stupid, and immediately became more proud.


    Brother Ju saw that the three people in front were so proud, especially Brother Yu, the younger brother of the leader, whose arrogance was so high that Brother Mu was as small as dust.


    He remembered that they made such a big mistake last time, and the leader saved them. This time, with the support of the leader''s younger brother, what else should they be afraid of?


    They followed Brother Yu to come here, didn''t they just want to take advantage of Yuan Heng''s absence and drive him out of the tribe? How could they be so timid when they arrived at the scene!


    Thinking of this, Brother Ju glanced at the two brothers behind him, took two steps forward, and urged Brother Yu in front with malicious intentions: "Now it is rumored in the tribe that the person Brother Heng is going to marry is Who, I thought, the biggest possibility is Brother Yu. You must know that Brother Yu and Brother Heng were married by a leader at the beginning. It didn¡¯t work out at the beginning, just because Brother Renyu looked down on Brother Heng. It''s different now, as soon as Brother Yu agrees, the marriage won''t happen right away, Brother Heng has already prepared to go."


    Hearing this, Brother Yu smiled so that the fat on his cheeks trembled, he narrowed his almost invisible eyes triumphantly and said: "That is, Brother Heng will only make such a big move for me."


    "..." What kind of face do you have!


    Brother Mu pointed at Brother Yu with trembling fingertips, his lips trembled so that he couldn''t speak.


    This is the first time he has seen such a brazen person!


    Brother Ju took advantage of the situation and said, "So, if you drive that lunatic out ahead of time and wait for Brother Heng in the house, I believe he will be happy."


    Brother Mu stared at Brother Ju, he understood! Why did Brother Yu suddenly come to the door this time?


    It turned out that it was Brother Orange who fanned the wind. He stared at Brother Orange, his teeth itching with hatred, and said, "Shut up! Brother Yu and Brother Heng are long gone! Brother Heng now only recognizes Ah Jin as his own." brothers."


    "Who are you coaxing!" Brother Zhen said with a look of disdain: "Just that lunatic? Let Brother Heng work hard?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this slope! Ah Zhen, Xiao Jia, drag that lunatic out and drive him out!" Brother Yu straightened his clothes and looked shy: "I''ll wait for Brother Heng in the house."


    "..." Brother Mu hurriedly picked up a stool and acted defensively.


    Wang Jin, who was watching the theater in the house, frowned, and was so angry that he just wanted to call his nursing home to go out and beat these strange things back, but he didn''t have a nursing home in this world!


    A group of orcs were stunned at first, but now they finally reacted and stood in front of Mu Ge''er, blocking the progress of several people.


    Brother Yu''s face was full of displeasure. Before he could speak, Brother Ju stepped forward and said angrily, "What''s the matter with you? Orcs never care about my business, not to mention that Brother Yu is the leader''s younger brother!"


    Brother Hua frowned and said, "Brother Ju, although this is my brother''s business, but Brother Jin is Brother Heng''s brother. If you want to drive him out of Brother Heng''s house, you have to wait for Brother Heng to come back, right? Besides, I I think you must have misunderstood, Brother Heng and Brother Jin have a very good relationship."


    Brother Ju has a fierce look on his face: "What do you know, kid! That lunatic is not clear-headed. Brother Heng took him in because he was kind-hearted. How could they have any feelings for him! Now that lunatic is relying on Brother Heng''s heart to act recklessly and occupy Brother Heng." Brother Heng is going to marry another brother now, he still doesn''t vacate the house, it''s his fault!"


    "..." Brother Hua opened his mouth and was speechless. He always felt that this was not the case, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    After all, now no one knows who Brother Heng is hosting a banquet for the wedding ceremony.


    Mugeer knew it, but he was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Wang Jin pursed his lips in the room with a troubled expression on his face.


    Is the man going to marry another brother? He doesn''t know at all... Wang Jin''s mood is blocked.


    but¡­


    Wang Jin looked at Brother Yu outside the house, his chubby body looked stronger than an orc, his chin was stacked several times, and the fat on his cheeks would tremble even when he spoke... Sweat was like oil...


    Wang Jin believes that based on his understanding of men, he should not have such a unique vision.


    If you really want to marry another brother, it is still possible for that brother Yue before.


    Wang Jingang was thinking in this way, another brother''s voice came from outside.


    "Brother Heng, why is this so lively!"


    The author has something to say: It feels like a Shura field~~~

 Chapter 30：

    The voice was naturally smiling, and it sounded like a spring breeze.


    Everyone looked over, only to see a gentle-looking brother with long hair running side by side with a blushing and shy brother Yue.


    Behind them, followed by a dozen brothers.


    "Brother Xi, why is it you?" Brother Yu''s face changed when he saw the person coming.


    When all the orcs saw Brother Xi, they hurriedly stepped aside, looking very respectful, and even Brother Mu put down his stool.


    Wang Jin looked surprised in the room, and couldn''t help guessing the identity of Brother Xi.


    "You can come, why can''t I come?" Brother Xi said with a smile, glanced to the side, as if he had caught something, he looked at Brother Hua in surprise and said: "Ah Hua, your arm is so good gone?"


    Brother Hua looked at his arm, and nodded cautiously. Brother Xi stepped forward to hold his arm, and the smile on his face restrained a lot, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "How is it possible? My master and I have nothing to do. How are you doing well? Even the scars are gone?"


    Master?


    Wang Jin grasped an important point, and vaguely knew the identity of Brother Na Xi.


    The pharmacist of the Danmu tribe is an old man who is about to die. In order to ensure that the tribe will always have a pharmacist available, he has a young apprentice. This apprentice will be his successor and will be the pharmacist of the Danmu tribe in the future.


    That person... has the word Xi in his name.


    I guess it''s Brother Xi.


    Brother Hua opened his mouth and was about to speak, when one of the brothers who arrived later interjected: "How can it be better? It was treated by Brother Heng, Brother Xi, you haven''t seen it, Brother Heng himself has the scar on his face too. Gone."


    Brother Xi put down Brother Hua''s hand, looked back at the brother and said, "I heard about it, but Brother Heng has been missing recently, I haven''t seen it."


    Brother Yue whispered: "I saw it, it''s all right."


    Brother Yue''s voice was sweet and soft, and he was talking in a low voice, his face was still red, and he looked affectionate at first glance.


    Seeing that, Brother Xi smiled and joked, "Ah, when Ah Yue mentions Brother Heng, he looks too shy. I wonder if Brother Heng also has intentions?"


    Brother Na Xi asked, and glanced at the crowd, but he didn''t see Yuan Heng''s figure.


    The brother behind Brother Yue replied: "There must be, if it wasn''t for the leader... Brother Yue and Brother Heng should be a couple now."


    Another brother said: "This time there is a rumor in the tribe that Brother Heng is going to marry another brother, I think it should be Brother Yue."


    Brother Yue''s face turned redder when he heard this, as red as a ripe fruit.


    Brother Yu was dissatisfied and said, "I am the one Brother Heng wants to marry!"


    The brother who arrived later heard that there was silence for a while, but no one dared to speak out. Brother Xi laughed out loud: "At the beginning you thought he was ugly, but now even if you are rushing to post to him, he may not be willing to accept it." You."


    "Shut up, who''s upvoting?! You''re just jealous of me!" Brother Yu glared at Brother Xi angrily, as if he had some deep hatred for Brother Xi.


    Brother Xi smiled and shook his head, walked towards Brother Yue and said, "Ah Yue, Brother Heng doesn''t seem to be here, let''s go back first."


    Hearing this, a brother behind Brother Yue hurried forward and said, "Brother Xi, let''s wait for Brother Heng, and wait for Brother Heng to come back and admit it personally, the person he is going to marry this time must be Brother Yue."


    "You...don''t talk nonsense." Brother Yue said softly, but his eyes were full of spring, as if he was extremely happy for such a statement.


    Brother Xi approached Brother Yue and said, "Ah Yue, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Brother Yue bit his lower lip and said, "Ah Xi, it''s not that you''ve been persuading me not to go on like this, should you ask Brother Heng to understand?"


    Brother Xi was blocked for a moment, sighed and said in a low voice: "I mean, but I didn''t let you watch so much, have you ever thought that if you are wrong... Brother Heng refused you¡­"


    "There is no such thing!" Brother Yue interrupted Brother Xi, as if unwilling to accept such a situation, even the red tide on his face dissipated a lot.


    "..." Brother Xi was taken aback when he saw this, he always felt that Brother Yue was deliberately asking Yuan Heng in front of everyone.


    "Brother Xi, don''t stop Brother Yue. Brother Yue is good-looking and smart. He has always been the most popular brother in the tribe. If Brother Heng knows that Brother Yue took the initiative to come to him, why don''t you I must be happy to find him to confirm my mind." The brother behind said.


    "..." I hope, brother Xi is a little helpless.


    Although Brother Yue and him are considered friends, he actually doesn''t know much about Brother Yue and Yuan Heng. He only knows that there are often ambiguous rumors about the two of them.


    This time, more than a dozen of them happened to meet together and discussed about Yuan Heng. Everyone was guessing who Yuan Heng was going to marry this time, and everyone saw Yue''s thoughts on Yuan Heng. After coming out, in an instant, everyone remembered the ambiguous rumors before, and they all thought that Yuan Heng was going to marry Brother Yue, and booed and pushed Brother Yue to come to Yuan Heng to confirm his intention.


    He originally stopped it, but Brother Yue said he wanted to figure it out, so he just followed him by a strange trick.


    If Ah Yue is really consummated this time, he will take that innocent lunatic into his home and take good care of him until the next orc accepts him.


    If it is not consummated... I don''t know how difficult it is for his friend Ah Yue to step down.


    Brother Xi glanced at Brother Yue next to him. Although that person was soft and weak, there was an undeniable firmness in his brows and eyes. He knew that no one could persuade this person now.


    "The person Brother Heng is going to marry is obviously me!" Brother Yu let out angrily after being ignored for a long time.


    Brother Xi is the future pharmacist of the tribe, with a high status, he is now standing on Brother Yue''s side, and the brother behind Brother Yue is a little more courageous, and also contradicts Brother Yu.


    "Forget it, you obviously gave up Brother Heng yourself!"


    "That''s right, you spoke so badly at that time, who would like you? If you want to like you, you also like the gentle brother Yue."


    "Yes! Brother Yue is so nice!"


    "Our Brother Yu is also very good!" Brother Zhen and Brother Jia said bitterly.


    In the room, Wang Jin looked at each other twitching at the corner of his mouth, arguing about which side the man would marry, and the anger in his heart rose slowly.


    how?


    Everyone thinks he is dead! On the surface, that man is still his, right?


    Wang Jin became possessive, and he just wanted to throw all those men who wanted to be men back!


    Regardless of what a man thinks now, no one else can think about his things anyway!


    Leaving Brother Yu aside for the time being, what do you think Brother Yue is good-looking? gentle? More suitable for a man than yourself?


    Wang Jin touched his face, he hadn''t cleaned himself up for a long time, which made these people really think that brother Yue was handsome and flawless, no man... no... brother can compare to him!


    Wang Jin snorted disdainfully, **** his loose hair, and searched for everything that could tidy him up.


    Walking into the house, he sharply saw a stack of clothes lying at the end of the bed, and when he approached and picked it up, it turned out to be the robe that he had taught Mu Geer to make.


    The white robes seemed to be made to his size...


    The clothes came just right, Wang Jin pulled up the corners of his lips and smiled confidently.


    Outside the house, the two brothers were arguing like a raging fire, and the orcs standing by were already stupefied.


    Brother Xi is not much better... Brother Yue is quite at ease watching the crowd arguing.


    Brother Mu was behind the crowd, trembling with anger, these people just ignored Ah Jin and started fighting for Brother Heng!


    unacceptable!


    "Shut up! Brother Heng is doing all this for Ah Jin! It has nothing to do with you!" Brother Mu roared as if using all his strength, and successfully stopped the noise of the crowd.


    There was a strange silence all around.


    After a while, Brother Yu was the first to break the silence. He sarcastically said, "Just that lunatic? Forget it? How could it be prepared for him."


    "Not for him, but for you?"


    The author has something to say: I double updated today, so I will stop updating tomorrow~~

 Chapter 31：

    Suddenly, a thick male voice came from a distance, and everyone looked over.


    A simple animal costume couldn''t cover up the man''s fierce aura, and his innate majesty made him look like a born king. look straight at.


    Everyone was stunned in place, and quietly lowered their heads, as if bowing their heads and bowing their heads.


    However, that man was born handsome, with sharp eyebrows and a straight nose, a pair of eagle eyes like torches, and his outline was as perfect and deep as if carved by the gods... Before that man had a scar on his face, he didn''t feel it, but now the scar disappeared, and the man was instantly eye-catching It made all the brothers present blush and heartbeat.


    This man was originally so good-looking.


    If it weren''t for the man''s too sharp aura, Brother Yu''s mung bean-sized eyes would have liked to stick to that man''s body.


    "Brother Heng..." Brother Yu called out when the man passed by him.


    The man stopped in his tracks and glanced at him. The slight glance looked disdainful in the eyes of others, but in Brother Yu''s eyes, the man seemed to be discharging electricity to him. The wavy pattern is as if it has been electrified.


    The man withdrew his gaze and took two steps forward.


    Seeing this, Brother Yue rushed two steps towards the man, staring at the man affectionately with a pair of watery eyes, as if there were thousands of threads of affection that were going to be placed on the man through the distance between the two of them, shouting To bind a man, bind a man to his side.


    "..." The man pursed his lips, his eyes gradually turned cold: "Or, do you think it was prepared for you?"


    The author has something to say: Little angels! ! I am more like this today, and I will enter V tomorrow! ! Three more make up! ! Everyone, don''t wait after reading this point, go to bed first, I don''t have any manuscripts, I will try my best to save manuscripts tonight~~~~~~~~~ Don''t abandon me when you enter V! ! QAQ See you in Chapter V~~~

 Chapter 32：

    The man''s voice was deep and cold, like ice picks that had been sealed in the ice cellar for a long time, attacking Brother Yue one after another.


    Brother Yue''s heart shivered, and he took a step back slightly, suddenly feeling a very bad premonition.


    The man rejected him once before, in front of so many people, he won''t reject himself again, right?


    no, I can not.


    Brother Yue secretly reassured himself in his heart that men are always gentlemen and would never embarrass him. With so many people, he would definitely take his reputation and feelings into consideration. Consider spreading as default...


    As long as Yuan Heng acquiesces in his marriage with himself, under the eyes of everyone, he can''t easily go back on his word, and the orc tribe doesn''t allow him to treat his brother like this.


    In this way, even if the wedding was not prepared for him, it will always be his own.


    What''s more, he is no worse than that lunatic, his brother Heng will definitely choose him.


    Brother Yue stabilized his mind, and said softly, "I don''t think so, Brother Heng."


    "I don''t think so, you brought so many people here to match you up, what should I do?" Yuan Heng asked bluntly, the corners of his lips raised with a hint of sarcasm: "If I remember correctly, I seem to have rejected you before .¡±


    Yuan Heng''s words made everyone''s eyes widen in surprise.


    The first beauty of the tribe was ever rejected by Yuan Heng?


    Then why did they tease Brother Yue so much just now, and Brother Yue didn''t refute at all, but acted like it was just right?


    If you were too frank, the flush on Brother Yue''s face faded in an instant, and he was as pale as a piece of white paper.


    "You... What are you talking about? Brother Heng..." He blinked his innocent eyes, pretending to be stupid, but his trembling voice and slightly trembling body showed his guilty conscience.


    When everyone saw him like this, they were silent for a while, and their hearts were biased...


    "So I forgot." Yuan Heng chuckled lightly, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes: "I don''t mind reminding you."


    Yuan Heng stared at Brother Yue steadily, obviously with a smile on his face, but his eyes seemed to be mixed with hailstones, as if they were about to hit Brother Yue''s body one after another through a short distance. That''s when I felt the fear.


    This man is really capable of rejecting him in full view, not only refusing, he is even more ruthless than he imagined, he will peel off his disguise and find his fresh heart , and announced the calculation in his heart to the public...


    "After the hunting match, you came to see me..." Just as Brother Yue was distracted, the man spoke in a flat and cold voice.


    "Brother Heng!" Brother Yue interrupted Yuan Heng''s words with trembling lips, pleading eyes: "Brother Heng, you must know that only you and I are the best match."


    He seemed to be reminding Yuan Heng and convincing himself.


    He is the most talented and handsome brother in the tribe, and the man is the number one warrior in the tribe, they are all number one, and being together is the most suitable.


    That brother''s pretty brows were wrinkled together, his eyes were full of tears, his face was pale, and his pitiful appearance made every beast present feel soft, except Yuan Heng.


    Yuan Heng said with a cold expression: "Whether you are worthy or not is not up to you. I told you that I have a brother, and you are a brother who is going to marry. Don''t go with me." It¡¯s too close, let alone spreading unwarranted things.¡±


    "..." He still said, Brother Yue''s fisted knuckles trembled, and he stayed where he was, as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water on him, from head to toe, from body to heart.


    He stopped making a sound, and seeing this, everyone finally affirmed what they wanted in their hearts...


    Brother Yue was actually rejected by Yuan Heng!


    Then what does it mean that he brought all the people here to ask for favors? Didn''t he already know?


    Everyone looked weird.


    "Wow! Brother Yue, you are really scheming!" Someone in the crowd suddenly yelled, and suddenly realized: "I finally understand, you have been spreading ambiguous rumors about yourself and Brother Heng, and now Bringing so many people here to beg for favors! In fact, you want Brother Heng to consider your reputation and feelings to agree to this marriage by default, and you want to force Brother Heng to marry you!"


    "!" Everyone was startled, and they turned their eyes to Yue Ge''er. Yue''er''s complexion turned green and white, and he was so embarrassed that he just wanted to find a hole in the ground to get in.


    Brother Xi was completely stunned, his friend didn''t want to leave because he had such thoughts...


    Hearing what the man said, Brother Yu immediately glared at Brother Yue with his hands on his hips and said, "Well, Brother Yue, it''s a pity that I used to play well with you, and you are so scheming! Want to rob me?" Brother Heng!"


    "Fortunately, my Brother Heng doesn''t follow your advice!" Brother Yu said, looking at Yuan Heng shyly.


    "..." Yuan Heng''s brows twitched, he rubbed his brows and said, "My brother only has Ah Jin and no one else."


    His voice was not loud, but when he said this, the whole venue fell silent in an instant.


    After a long period of silence, Brother Yu''s dissatisfied voice broke the silence.


    "What''s so good about that lunatic? Brother Heng, we were accused of being married before."


    "That''s right, the leader''s brother is the leader''s younger brother, so you should marry him to drive away the madman." Brother Ju came out and said.


    "The marriage between the first warrior of the tribe and the younger brother of the leader can stabilize the tribe." Lang Geer followed up.


    Brother Qing followed closely and said, "What use is that madman other than eating the food of the tribe! A waste."


    When everyone heard the words, they all felt that it made sense, and instantly turned the wind to persuade Yuan Heng.


    Yuan Heng squinted at the three provocative brothers, his eyes were as dark as **** ghosts, ready to tick off their dirty souls at any time and lock them into the 18th floor of hell.


    The three of them backed up, and took a few steps back in fear, but seeing everyone standing on their side to persuade Yuan Heng, and seeing the fat man standing in front of them, it was as reassuring as Mount Tai. I got a little bolder again.


    Yuan Heng opened his mouth and was about to speak, when suddenly a voice came in again.


    "You rejected him a long time ago, what right do you have to make trouble here!"


    The shrill voice was very obvious in the crowd, Brother Yue turned around and looked at Brother Yu, with fierce eyes: "When you scolded Brother Heng in the past, you scolded him so badly that I broke up with you, and you still said you were dead You won''t be with brother Heng, where do you have the face to repent now?! Refers to marriage..."


    Brother Yue came out and stood beside Yuan Heng like a broken jar, and said, "Brother Heng and I have a marriage contract! At the time of the hunting competition, the leader clearly said that whoever wins the first place will marry me." Me, Brother Heng obviously won the first place, why is it not me who married me? But that lunatic?!"


    Everyone was silent, everyone knew about that hunting match... Logically speaking, Brother Yue should indeed marry Yuan Heng.


    Brother Yue said: "Brother Heng marrying me is obviously justified!"


    Wang Jin in the room watched the excitement and saw the present, finally couldn''t help it, and opened the door.


    The sound of the door opening is usually not obvious, but at the moment the yard is so quiet that you can even hear a needle drop on the ground, let alone the sudden sound of the door.


    Everyone looked over.


    I saw a brother wearing a strange long robe. The robe was white and made of an unknown ''animal skin''. The sleeves of the clothes are different from the close-fitting clothes, they are very wide, and the wide sleeves flutter with the movement of the brother, like pieces of floating clouds...


    That brother came, and from a distance, it was like stepping on the clouds, flying towards the crowd without touching the ground, it was very shocking...


    When the man approached, he looked again, his skin was as fair as a piece of white jade, his facial features were as delicate as if a skilled sculptor had spent his whole life carving it out of a piece of white jade, his lips were delicate and pink , with jet-black hair, half of which was fixed behind the head by a branch, and the other half was loosely draped to the waist, so beautiful that people couldn''t take their eyes off it.


    There was a look of astonishment in everyone''s eyes.


    "The leader is right. If you win the first place in the hunt, you will marry the most beautiful brother of the tribe." Wang Jin said, glanced at Brother Yue, stretched out his foot, stepped on a piece of land next to him, and turned again. Standing side by side with Brother Yue, they looked at the man together and said, "Aren''t I more beautiful than Brother Yue? Brother Heng, do you think the title of ''No. 1 Beautiful Brother'' is worthy of me?"


    Deliberately speaking in a soft voice, Wang Jin looked at the man nimbly, with teasing eyes as if he could speak.


    When the man saw such a little lunatic, his heart skipped a beat.


    The little lunatic doesn''t usually dress up very much, his hair is always draped casually, often covering half of his face, even in that way, it often touches the heartstrings of men.


    What''s more, at this time, half of his hair stood up, and the hair that would normally cover his face was pulled back by him, and a flawless face was exposed in the light-colored pupils... exposed to everyone''s astonishment. in the eyes of...


    The man''s eyes darkened again and again, his trembling knuckles retracted and retracted, and the animal skin cloth clutched in his knuckles was pulled and pulled by him, so he barely resisted not rubbing the boy into his arms, The face that confuses all living beings is hidden in a place that only he can see.


    "Yes, in my eyes, you are the prettiest." The man said in a hoarse voice, but his eyes were as gentle as water, and he stretched out his hand to take the man''s hand.


    The man let him hold her hand submissively, followed his lead to come to his side, so well-behaved that it made people''s heart beat.


    It was only then that everyone came to their senses and looked at Wang Jin in disbelief.


    "This... is this lunatic?"


    "Impossible, isn''t he ugly?"


    Brother Mu reacted, and stepped forward to Wang Jin''s side to refute Wang Jin: "Ah Jin, how ugly?! He was just a little dirty before! Clean up the well-deserved number one beauty in the tribe!"


    Wang Jin listened, the corners of his eyes twitched.


    Never thought that he, a son, would have a more beautiful day...


    The title of the most beautiful brother, the taste of saying it from his own mouth is really different from hearing it from others.


    but¡­


    Wang Jin looked at the man beside him. This was the first time he saw a man without scars under the sun.


    It''s really handsome and handsome, better looking than all his guests, no wonder these brothers are vying for this man...


    But this man was his... only his!


    For this man, let''s compare beauty to beauty!


    Wang Jin stretched out his other hand, pressed back the corners of his twitching eyes, and acquiesced to Mu Geer''s words.


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    But Mu Geer seemed to have opened up the conversation box, and kept praising Wang Jin.

 Chapter 33：

    "Ah Jin is not only good-looking, but also knows many things, such as this clothes, which is the thin thread that Ah Jin found, and he taught me to weave it, even the style of this clothes."


    Mu Geer pointed to the clothes on Wang Jin''s body and said, "Ah Jin also showed me the painting."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Someone asked, "Isn''t this clothes made of animal skins?"


    Mu Geer raised his head and said: "Of course not, it''s made of thin threads. Ajin said that it''s called ''cloth''. Ajin brought it in before entering the tribe, but it was robbed."


    As Mugeer said, he stared at the three of Jugeer over the crowd, and the three of Jugeer shrank behind the crowd, trying to keep their presence as low as possible.


    Yuan Heng heard what Brother Mu said, and scanned Wang Jin''s clothes again.


    The material is very thin, if you wear it in summer, you will not feel hot, and it is also very soft, so it will be very comfortable to wear.


    As for the style...it''s weird, but it suits this little lunatic perfectly.


    It''s as if little lunatics are born to dress like this.


    "In addition to the clothes, there are also medicinal mud!" Mu Geer said loudly, "Brother Heng''s face and brother Hua''s wounds were all healed by the medicinal mud prescriptions given by Ah Jin!"


    Brother Xi raised his head sensitively when he heard the medicinal mud.


    So it was this man''s medicinal clay prescription that cured Ah Hua and Brother Heng?


    This is a big deal for the tribe... Brother Xi couldn''t help but look at Wang Jin a few more times.


    He looks really good-looking, even his brother would be reluctant to look away after seeing it...


    "Brother Yu, you just saw Brother Heng''s scar, and you came to marry him, but you don''t know how Brother Heng could recover without Ah Jin?! Based on this, Brother Heng will never drive Ah Jin away!"


    "..." Brother Yu heard this, wanted to refute but was speechless, so he gritted his teeth and cursed secretly: "Damn crazy."


    "Brother Hua''s injury back then, Brother Xi, you also know." Brother Mu suddenly turned to Brother Xi, Brother Xi nodded and said: "Indeed, Ah Hua''s injury was very serious at that time. Master felt that he could not be saved."


    Hearing this, Brother Mu felt a little proud, he walked towards Brother Hua and said, "But now Brother Hua''s arm is not only saved, even the scar is gone!"


    Everyone looked at Brother Hua''s arm. After receiving so many gazes at once, Brother Hua scratched his head in embarrassment, and affirmed, "It is indeed Brother Jin''s prescription."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Wang Jin, and Wang Jin felt his gaze and looked back at him.


    The agile eyes are like glass that can **** the soul, which makes the heart beat faster, and Brother Hua''s face turns red.


    The man frowned, and took a step away, blocking the sight of the two of them looking at each other. Brother Hua hurriedly withdrew his gaze, and stammered, "Jin... Brother Jin is fine."


    The man''s gaze sank, and hostility instantly rolled in his glass-like pupils.


    Brother Hua hurriedly waved his hands and explained: "I mean, Brother Jin and... Brother Heng are very good together... Brother Jin is also very good at cooking, and he taught Brother Heng..."


    "That''s right, that''s right." The orcs behind heard this, and hurriedly stepped forward and boasted together: "We have eaten the meat made by Brother Heng, and it was delicious. Brother Heng said that Brother Jin knows how to do it!"


    "Speaking of which, in fact, Brother Jin is good at everything, and his temper is not bad. That time he followed us to fight a giant python, and he narrowly escaped death. He never complained." The orcs behind him came out one after another to speak for Wang Jin.


    "Ah Jin is already very good, and he is the brother who is most worthy of Brother Heng!" Brother Mu said.


    Wang Jin was a little confused.


    This original body was originally notorious in the tribe, but after he was resurrected with the corpse, everyone still treated him that way.


    But now suddenly his reputation is good.


    Wang Jin''s knuckles moved slightly, and he looked up at the man beside him.


    This person must have done a lot for him outside, which changed the impression of these people on him.


    Men are always like this, they don''t say anything, but everything they do is sincerely for the sake of others.


    Wang Jin''s heart warmed up, his fingertips trembled slightly, he curled up, and held the man''s hand even tighter.


    As a result, the palms that were close to each other had no gaps. The thick calluses in the man''s palms rubbed against the delicate skin. Wang Jin felt a slight tingling pain in the palms, but it was more of an indescribable numbness. From the piece of skin in the palm to all parts of the body, the whole body seems to be passed through by a subtle electric current, revealing an indescribable refreshment.


    Wang Jin''s face was a little hot. He moved his thumb, which was held tightly by the man and was the only one that could move, in a place where no one could see. He gently swept the back of the man''s hand with the tender pad of his thumb.


    "..." The little lunatic''s touch was like a delicate feather sweeping across the back of his hand, bringing up goosebumps under the skin, leaving a deep itching...


    The man''s knuckles were numb, and his fingers trembled slightly as he clenched the man''s hand. The fingertips pinched holes in Wang Jin''s delicate skin, causing the skin to turn blue. mark.


    Wang Jin groaned in pain, struggled slightly, approached Yuan Heng in a low voice and said in a low voice: "It hurts~"


    With a coquettish voice like the sobbing of a milk cat, it makes people feel soft all over, and it also makes people wake up from a dream.


    What are they doing in full view? !


    The man shook his hands and let go of Wang Jin, his ears gradually heated up, Wang Jin pursed his lips in dissatisfaction, the man put his hands behind his back, and turned his eyes away as if to suppress the charming thoughts in his head.


    "What''s the use of you talking so much? He''s still a lunatic! Everything he does may be a coincidence. How can a lunatic know so much? Have everyone forgotten what he was like before? He only attacks people ...How can he live a good life like this, how can he be worthy of Brother Heng!" Brother Yue gritted his teeth and interrupted everyone''s praise.


    The crowd couldn''t believe that the lunatic was so good, which was completely different from their cognition. At this moment, they heard Brother Yue''s reminder and suddenly followed suit: "Yeah, he is a lunatic. How could you say that?" It''s so good, it''s impossible..."


    Brother Mu frowned, and was about to speak, but Yuan Heng spoke first.


    "Ah Jin''s madness has been cured long ago."


    The man is not a fool. After Wang Jin showed him his wonderful ideas time and time again, he already believed that Wang Jin''s madness had been cured.


    Everyone was stunned, the madman recovered from his madness? !


    Indeed, his current appearance doesn''t match up with his dirty and nervous appearance at the beginning, but his aura and charming appearance now makes him look like a normal good-looking guy no matter what.


    If he was still a lunatic, he would not be so neat, and he would not be as good as those people said.


    But if he recovers from his illness and becomes a sober person... then it is not impossible.


    When the lunatic came to the tribe, he wore very strange clothes. The "animal skin" on his body was very similar to what he wears now. Mu Geer said that it was not "animal skin" but woven from thin threads, so it must be The technology he brought with him from his original tribe...


    If so, this brother is really a talented and beautiful brother in the tribe! It''s even worse than that brother Yue.


    "Even if he is sober, how can you guarantee that he will stay sober?! If one day he goes crazy again! Everyone will attack him! He is not a good match." Brother Yue persisted.


    Yuan Heng''s face became colder: "Even so, I only have one brother, and that is Ajin, no matter whether he will go crazy again in the future, he will be my brother, and I will not have another brother. "


    Yuan Heng glanced at a round of people, and said again: "The people who come here are considered to be half of the people in the tribe, so I will announce something. Tomorrow, Ah Jin and I will get married. I hope everyone will be happy when the time comes." Come and participate."


    Wedding ceremony? !


    The man has made such a big commotion these days, it''s really to make up for this lunatic!


    They guessed and guessed, guessing which one the man would marry, but the man was so satisfied with the lunatic that he even didn''t hesitate to give the lunatic a big gift!


    No, not right.


    The lunatic is no longer crazy, he is completely better than brother Yue, and he can afford such a big ostentation.


    It was difficult for everyone to digest for a while.


    Hearing the man announce something that he didn''t expect in his deep voice, Wang Jinxin seemed to be treated as a drum by the drummer, and the fine drum beats fell like raindrops...


    The reason why the man came home late was because of him... It turned out that it wasn''t because he was hiding from him.


    The resentment and unhappiness that Wang Jin had accumulated in his heart these days dissipated at this moment. He looked at his brows loosely, and put a smile on his lips in a good mood.


    The whole state was relaxed, and the already dazzling face showed a bit of laziness under the slack, laziness with a unique flavor, catching the eyes of everyone present.


    The orcs of the crowd gasped, their eyes stuck on the man''s body and could not be torn off. The brothers were amazed and showed envious eyes.


    Only one, and his envy turned into chilling resentment.


    "He''s just so nice! You like him so much!" Brother Yue roared in dismay, his eyes turning red.


    "Obviously it should be me!" Brother Yue sobbed softly: "You should have married me if you won the first place! He just robbed me."


    Yuan Heng looked at the brother crying sadly, his brows loosened slightly, he took a step forward, and stood in front of the man, his voice was cold, but it had already softened a bit.


    "I''ve been looking for a chance to explain to you that I didn''t want to win that match back then. It was an accident that I won."


    "!"


    This is the truth about the fact that I have been holding on to the fact that the man is interested in me!


    Brother Yue looked at the man in disbelief, and the man pursed his lips and added: "Even if there was no Ah Jin, I would have found a way to refuse our marriage."


    Brother Yue''s eyes widened, and the eyeballs slid down the opened eyes and fell to the ground without a sound.


    "Why?" Brother Yue looked at the man in front of him, trying to find a familiar expression on the man''s face, but he found it was in vain, as if he had never really known this man.


    "I don''t like you." The man said bluntly.


    Brother Yue shook his head in disbelief, pointed at Wang Jin tremblingly and said, "Then you rarely saw that madman before, do you like it?"


    "At least I don''t hate it."


    "The implication is that you hate me?" Brother Yue asked through gritted teeth.


    Yuan Heng pursed his lips slightly and said, "I don''t really like it."


    "...Oh!" Brother Yue felt that his heart was being held in his hands, and he played with it wantonly. He was extremely sad, but he couldn''t shed a single tear, only a sarcastic smile echoed in the yard.


    "Liar!" He pointed at the man and complained: "You liar, if you are really satisfied with that lunatic, why weren''t you there on the first night when you sent that lunatic to your house?! Isn''t this your resistance?"

 Chapter 34：

    The man glanced at Wang Jin lightly, as if he was watching his reaction, but he found that Wang Jin looked leisurely, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    His eyes softened a little, his lips that had been tightly pressed were loosened, and there was a hint of a smile on his face.


    "At the beginning, I went to ask Brother Mu and some old people for advice." The man explained to Brother Yue, but his eyes passed over Brother Yue and looked at Wang Jin, as if he was explaining to Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin was slightly taken aback, and Brother Mu quickly helped to explain: "Yes, I have been taking care of Ah Jin before, Brother Heng came to ask me that night, how to take care of Ah Jin, later..."


    "Later Brother Heng went to my house." One of the orcs came out and said, "Brother Heng came to look for my grandpa. My grandpa is the old man in the tribe who knows brothers best. Brother Heng said he was the first The orc who was my brother for the first time, came to ask Grandpa about my brother, but..."


    The orc had a strange expression on his face: "My grandfather is a bit old, so he likes to chatter. He slept during the day, and he was very energetic at night. It was not easy for someone to talk to him that night, so he took Brother Heng to talk all night. ...We didn''t know about it until we woke up the next day...Brother Heng didn''t go back until dawn."


    The orc scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "..." Everyone was astonished. It turned out to be like this on the night that was maliciously speculated?


    Yuan Heng stared at Wang Jin with burning eyes, his eyes were explicit and tender, and he answered softly: "I don''t seem to be using what I have learned."


    Wang Jin pursed his lips, of course it didn''t work, he changed the core when he woke up, it was different from the lunatic back then.


    However, a man was willing to do this for a lunatic. A feather fell from Wang Jin''s peaceful heart lake, and the feather floated on the lake, causing ripples one after another.


    "Bastard!" Brother Yue yelled violently, glared at Yuan Heng bitterly, turned around and ran away from everyone.


    Brother Xi looked at Brother Hua and Wang Jin, and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. Finally, he looked at the back of Brother Yue running away, stomped his feet, and chased after him.


    Seeing this, the group of brothers who followed Brother Yue and Brother Xi found an excuse to slip away.


    Brother Yu looked at the man''s handsome face, unwillingly opened his mouth and wanted to say something, Yuan Heng saw it with sharp eyes, and opened his mouth first.


    "Brother Yu, although my face looks better, if I leave Ah Jin, it will recover. Can you bear my previous appearance?"


    Brother Yu was taken aback by the question, and the scar that stretched from the forehead to the chin naturally appeared in his mind, ruining half of the man''s face. Coupled with his usual cold expression, he was like a rakshasa in hell. Exuding his suffocating dead air.


    To stay with such a person forever... Brother Yu seemed to have thought of something terrible, and suddenly his face turned pale.


    He felt that the man in front of him was not as good-looking as before, and a terrible scar would appear on that fair face at some point, ruining the man''s only attractive appearance, and his brother married a beastman for a lifetime. Yes, he shook the fat all over his body, Hanchun''s brows were only filled with fear after all.


    Forget it, as expected, a lunatic deserves an ugly monster!


    He took two steps back, snorted coldly, raised his head as if he looked down on the man, and walked away with two little followers.


    Seeing this, the three of Brother Ju, feeling guilty, hurriedly wanted to leave with Brother Yu.


    "Stop." Suddenly a man''s deep voice came from behind.


    The three of them paused and stopped, but they didn''t dare to look back.


    The shadows stretched from behind and covered them from the top of their heads, as if there was a Mount Tai hanging above them, and in just a moment, the Mount Tai would come down from above, crushing them to pieces.


    The fear of being violently beaten by the man came back, and they shrank and squatted on the ground, looking weak and helpless.


    However, no one present could sympathize with these three brothers.


    All the orcs present knew what these people did before, even before they were injured in the giant python cave, and when they were held accountable, these three brothers could not escape the blame.


    Brother Hua''s complexion was not good, and his arm was almost crippled because he was injured in the python cave.


    Brother Mu couldn''t bear these three people all the time, so he stepped forward angrily at this moment, and said angrily: "Aren''t you too idle! Instigate trouble if you have nothing to do! Last time Brother Heng let you go, since you don''t know repentance!"


    Was that the man who let them go? ! It was the leader who came forward to protect them!


    Brother Ju was mentally angry, but he didn''t dare to answer like this on the face, he said with a trembling voice: "I...we didn''t pick a problem...we came with...following Brother Yu."


    As if determined to stick to this excuse, Brother Ju''s speech became more and more fluent, and he argued: "Brother Yu is the younger brother of the leader, he asked us to come, can we not come?!"


    The man''s face became more and more cold, and Brother Mu was so angry that he scolded his father: "Let''s not mention whether he thought of marrying another brother and thinking that Brother Heng is going to marry him. Let''s chase Ajin away. Who in the tribe I don''t know that Brother Yu has a poisonous mouth and a bad temper, but he has never had bad intentions to harm others. The matter of driving Brother Jin is definitely beyond his imagination. I want to harm Ah Jin!"


    The man''s face was gloomy, and the three of them were still arguing there.


    The man took a step forward, shifted his body to block Mu Ge''er''s gaze from the others, and said in a deep voice, "How many things did they rob before?"


    The man asked Mu Geer behind him, but he asked the three people while staring at them.


    Those gloomy pupils are like a frighteningly deep hole. From the outside, the hole looks bottomless, but there is an ominous aura trickling out from the hole.


    These ominous breaths crossed the air and penetrated through their open pores, making their whole bodies cold.


    Several people trembled even more, and they hugged themselves, as if they could resist all external injuries.


    Mu Geer was also frightened by this momentum, and then he reacted before he stammered and said, "I robbed... I robbed a lot of things from Ajin, what they are wearing on their heads... and those on their hands, and the decorations on their clothes are all Ah Jin''s, not only these, they must have some at home!"


    The man pursed his lips and did not speak, but Brother Ju could see through his eyes that he was asking them for it.


    He instinctively reached out and took off all the gold and silver utensils on his head, clothes, and hands, and piled them under the man''s feet.


    "Give it back to you, give it all back to you."


    Seeing this, the other two brothers followed suit one by one.


    The man twitched his lips and said, "Go back and return all the rest."


    The three of them nodded with red eyes, and hurriedly got up with shaking legs and prepared to go home.


    The man said again: "No rush, I''ll give you one day, you can just bring them over at the wedding banquet tomorrow, and also, let all your family members arrive, I have something to settle with you tomorrow."


    "..." The three of them were so weak that they almost fell to the ground.


    Let their family members come, their orcs haven''t healed yet!


    Could it be that men still want to beat their families? !


    Their faces were full of reluctance, and Brother Ju gritted his teeth: "My family doesn''t know about this matter, how do you want to get revenge... just... revenge me!"


    The man raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, his eyes were full of sarcasm: "Why didn''t you think about your family before you did these things?"


    "..." Brother Orange gritted his teeth.


    The man said: "If one is missing tomorrow, I''ll go look for it at your home."


    Several people pursed their lips and ran away in panic and embarrassment.


    Wang Jin looked at their backs, and came behind the man with his hands behind his back.


    This man is more and more like his guest minister, even the appearance of the protector is the same.


    But those of his guests were raised by him, and now the man is raising him.


    After seeing off two groups of people, the house was finally quiet.


    Yuan Heng bent down and picked up the things on the ground. The gold and silver objects were carved into various ornaments. The hollowed-out patterns during the period were so exquisite that people were admirable. The white and gold colors shone brightly in the sun...


    This is the first time for a man to look at such ornaments, no matter the material or workmanship, they all show the advancement of the tribe.


    The man pursed his lips and handed the thing to Wang Jin. Wang Jin glanced down and said disdainfully, "I lost it. I don''t take the things that those people brought with me. Bad luck!"


    The man was slightly taken aback, this thing is made of excellent materials, the Danmu tribe has never had such an ornament, his brother actually said throw it away without blinking...


    The man looked down at the ornaments, whether it was these, or the clothes made of thin thread, or the ointment that worked so well, and the fine meat that he ate every meal...


    His elder brother must have been a proud son of heaven...


    A sense of guilt arose in the man''s heart, a sense of guilt for not allowing his brother to live a life as before or even better than that.


    He mysteriously put those ornaments into his arms in a corner where no one could see. Wang Jin had already come to those orcs on his own initiative.


    "Come in and sit?" Seeing the cautiousness of the orc, Wang Jin took the initiative to invite.


    Brother Hua, who was standing at the front, looked at his brother who was smiling sweetly, and stood neatly in front of him.


    The petite body seems to be able to be hooked with one hand, and the picturesque eyebrows are so delicate that they seem to be drawn with a small brush stroke by stroke. The fine pores are invisible on the fair skin, and the fine down is in A little lightly attached to the top.


    All the orcs gasped, thinking that this man was prettier than any brother they had ever seen.


    Brother Hua has never been so close to such a good-looking brother, his face became hot, and he stuffed the fruit in Wang Jin''s hand.


    "Here...here, I''ll give you all of these." He stammered, not as if he was giving fruit, but as if he wanted to give Wang Jin all the good things in the world.


    Seeing this scene not far away, Yuan Heng''s expression sank. He took a step forward, stretched his arms around Wang Jin''s waist, and stood in front of Wang Jin. He was like a king who guarded his territory from inviolability.


    Sharp hostility was revealed from the man''s eyes, and he attacked everyone, especially Brother Hua at the front. Only then did Brother Hua realize what he did just now...


    He hurriedly took a step back, waved his hands and stammered to explain: "I...I''m not...Brother Heng, I...Unintentionally...I..."


    Seeing that Brother Hua couldn''t go on explaining, the orc behind him hurriedly stepped forward and put it on his shoulder, and smiled at Yuan Heng: "Brother Heng, don''t be nervous, we are here to thank Brother Jin, Brother Jin, these fruits You eat slowly, we will leave first, and come to your wedding banquet on time tomorrow."


    After speaking, the orc placed the fruit at the door, and all the orcs followed suit.


    Then, the orcs dispersed one by one.


    Yuan Heng''s complexion improved a little now, Wang Jin was a little dissatisfied, he saw a few handsome ones among the orcs, if he can develop business in this world, maybe he can invite him back home as a guest!


    It just went away...


    Seeing Wang Jin''s lost man, he felt a twinge in his heart, and stared at that brother with hatred.


    "You brother, you are so playful!"

 Chapter 35：

    "You brother, you are so playful!"


    Playboy? Where did he bother?


    Adding up the previous life and this life, I realized that I was attracted to one person...


    Wang Jin frowned and looked at the man dissatisfied.


    The man''s lips were pursed into a line, and his light-colored glazed pupils clearly reflected his figure, as if he was the only one in the man''s eyes.


    Wang Jin''s heart skipped a beat, and he felt the man''s arms around his waist tightened. Originally, the distance between the two was very close. When he tightened so tightly, Wang Jin could even feel the heat emanating from the man''s body go through. His thin clothes communicated intimately with the skin on his body.


    Wang Jin''s complexion was hot, and his tongue was a little knotted: "What are you doing... sticking... sticking so close!"


    "..." Brother Mu was still in the courtyard, his face blushed seeing the two of them being so close, he coughed lightly.


    This sound was like thunder on the ground, startled Wang Jin subconsciously to push the man, but unfortunately with his little strength, he couldn''t push the man at all.


    A trace of dissatisfaction rose in the man''s light-colored pupils, and the original jealousy was magnified infinitely. He hugged him in his arms as if declaring sovereignty, his eyes were full of domineering.


    Looking at him like this, Wang Jin suddenly remembered a wolf he had seen in the wild. The wolf took away a gadget of his, and the guest who followed him helped him **** it. Ke Qing''s eyes are just like a man''s now...


    Fierce and domineering, the wolf guarded the little thing and obviously didn''t speak, but Wang Jin seemed to have heard the wolf''s voice at that time - mine, this is mine!


    The wolf was for the gadget, but the man was...


    The man''s hand tightened more and more, and Wang Jin''s waist was pinched in pain. He hissed, and a thought flashed in his mind.


    "You...couldn''t you be jealous?" Wang Jin asked stammeringly, shaking his lips.


    The man gave a noticeable pause and let go of Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin''s mouth opened a little in surprise... the man is so childish?


    Who is he jealous of? Mu Geer''s?


    Wang Jin recalled just now and found that it should have been earlier, when those orcs were still there.


    That is to eat the vinegar of those orcs?


    Wang Jin raised his brows slightly. He didn''t have any physical contact with those orcs, so he just said a word... Man, this is too...


    Wang Jin pursed his lips and went to look at the man, only to find that the man''s head was tilted slightly in the opposite direction to Wang Jin, as if he was sulking at Wang Jin.


    Wang Jinyuan also thought so, but he saw that the man''s red ears...


    The man is not angry, but is avoiding, avoiding the shyness of having his mind punctured and the little secret in his heart being stripped clean by himself.


    Wang Jin''s heart skipped a beat, suddenly he felt that the man was cute.


    He chuckled, lowered his head and lightly touched the man''s little finger with his index finger...


    The man''s knuckles trembled, and his fingertips retracted slightly. Wang Jin hooked his index finger and hooked the retracted little finger into his own.


    He didn''t say anything, just hooked the little finger lightly, causing the man''s palm to shake slowly, the shaking range was obviously not big... but the man felt that his wrist was numb from the shaking.


    The contact place is only two fingers, knuckles sticking to knuckles, not very intimate, but the man feels that this is more exciting than directly touching the brother''s fingers, the hooked place seems to be that The unresolved thread of love gives birth to an ambiguous and lingering meaning in his life.


    The man''s ears became more and more red, but his head was determined not to turn around.


    Wang Jin looked at him, smiled secretly, approached him quietly, and gently blew hot air on his reddened pinnae.


    The man''s body froze, his knuckles shrank suddenly, and he firmly grasped Wang Jin''s index finger in his hand.


    The index finger was wrapped in the man''s palm, and Wang Jin could feel the heat in the man''s palm, and the fingertips shrunk inside seemed to be still trembling...


    He lowered his eyebrows and thought for a while, imitating Brother Yue''s taste with evil intentions, and called softly, "Brother Heng~"


    The soft voice, like the meowing of a newborn kitten, made half of my body crumble.


    Yuan Heng was teased so much that he couldn''t help but finally couldn''t help it. He turned his head resentfully, lowered his head like punishment, and bit the delicate lips of that brother.


    The man''s lips were so delicate and delicious, Yuan Heng''s bite was out of control, and he didn''t want to leave at all. He darkened his eyes, stretched out his hand to hold the man''s head, and closed his eyes to deepen the kiss.


    "!" Brother Mu covered his eyes in a panic, his face was hot uncontrollably.


    Did these two people forget his existence?


    As he turned around, he stammered in a low voice: "I...I''ll go first."


    After finishing speaking, he left the courtyard as if fleeing. Before leaving, he turned his head and glanced at the two people who were entangled. The two people didn''t notice him at all, and he expected his words to be ignored!


    The corners of Mu Ge''er''s rare eyes twitched.


    He never imagined that the normally calm brother Heng would be so childish and uncontrollable... and Ajin, who is usually soft and obedient calling him Amu, is so seductive...


    Brother Mu always feels that he has done something wrong, he seems to have seen the side of the two that is not easy to show in front of others...


    I don''t know how long they kissed, how many times they kissed, the two of them had already returned to the house from the yard, Wang Jin''s tender lips were kissed bright red, moist on top, like overripe fruit, kissed by someone He slapped it hard.


    His eyes were moist, the corners of his eyes were red, and he looked as if he had been bullied to the point of losing consciousness. Yuan Heng was not much better.


    His mind was on the verge of collapsing at any time, he turned his head away from the sticky and soft brother who was being kissed, took a few deep breaths, and barely suppressed the tumbling Qi Nian.


    But who would have thought that as soon as he suppressed those thoughts, a white and tender arm like the tip of a lotus root appeared in front of his eyes, and the soft brother climbed up from behind, and his head fell softly on the hollow of his shoulder, the heat of his breath sprayed on his neck...


    "!" The man''s whole body was numb, his knuckles clenched, and he clenched the animal skin below, the veins on his forehead stood out, pulsating, and sweat burst out from his hair, dripping down the outline...


    He stretched out his hand to hold down the brother''s arm. The white and tender arm felt warm and soft, and it stirred the man''s tight string called reason. The man''s knuckles tightened, and he pressed deeply on the brother''s arm. After a few finger marks, he managed to hold back his thoughts.


    "Don''t move around." The man said in a hoarse voice, his voice was **** and restrained.


    Wang Jin trembled all over, as if he had been electrified, causing a numbness.


    With his lips pressed against the back of the man''s neck, he said sullenly, "Why? Didn''t you say you were giving me a gift? You also said that we are husband and wife. Isn''t this normal?"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Jin''s face turned red. God knows, he was the one who resisted at first, but in the end...it turned out that he couldn''t wait...


    This man is also kind!


    Wang Jin opened his mouth to vent his anger and bit off the skin under his mouth.


    hiss-


    The man gasped, not because of the pain, my brother''s teeth still don''t hurt the orc, but... the back of the neck is the most sensitive part of the orc... being bitten by his beloved brother like this... the man''s thoughts under restraint Rolled up again.


    "Be obedient!" The man said in a hoarse voice, grabbed the brother''s wrist with his backhand, turned him over and pressed it under his body, sweat dripped on Wang Jin''s face like water, and the veins on his forehead seemed to be leaking from under the skin. When it was broken, Junyi''s facial features were distorted, his eyes looked like a man-eating beast, trying to swallow Wang Jin alive.


    It was the first time Wang Jin saw such a man, as if he was intimidated by a beast, he didn''t dare to move.


    The man looked at Wang Jin for a while, then lowered his head and buried his face in the hollow of Wang Jin''s shoulder, breathing heavily.


    After a long time, he straightened up as if he had calmed down a little, and his face was still flushed.


    Wang Jin''s hand had already been scratched with bruises. The moment the man let loose, the bruises were so serious that it seemed that his wrist had been tied with a rope for several days.


    In addition to the circle of bruises, there are also conspicuous finger marks on the arm...


    A hint of distress flashed in the man''s eyes. He held Wang Jin''s wrist, took out the medicine paste from his arms, and carefully applied the medicine for him, with a tone of self-blame and guilt: "I''m sorry."


    Wang Jin stared fixedly at the man, and murmured softly: "Actually, you...don''t have to bear it..."


    The man was stunned, his heart was as sweet as honey, and he explained softly: "On the day before the wedding banquet, brothers and orcs are not allowed to share the same bed, the meaning of sharing the bed is not good..."


    Wang Jin was taken aback, the man still believes this?


    He looked at the man, but the man didn''t dare to look at him, he just lowered his head and calmly applied the medicinal paste on him.


    When it comes to bad meanings, the man doesn¡¯t have much faith in his eyes, but he will still abide by it... Maybe it¡¯s not just because of customs, but more importantly, he cherishes this relationship and doesn¡¯t want it to suffer any kind. possible damage.


    Wang Jin''s heart softened, and he finally calmed down, allowing the man to bow his head and apply the medicine to him.


    In the jungle in the safe area, Brother Yue was dressed thinly, sitting curled up on a boulder, with his head resting on his lapped knees, staring at something absent-mindedly.


    After sitting for an unknown amount of time, a gentle male voice suddenly came from behind.


    "finally found you."


    Brother Yue looked back in surprise, and then returned to the original place in disappointment.


    Brother Xi laughed, climbed up the boulder, came to Brother Yue and said, "What? Did you find out that I''m not your Brother Heng...disappointed?"


    "..." Brother Yue didn''t speak.


    Brother Xi sighed, bent over and sat beside Brother Yue.


    "Then Yuan Heng is actually like that. It''s nothing special. You are the most beautiful brother in the tribe. There are a lot of people who pursue you. Even the leader likes you. Don''t waste your time on a good brother. on the person."


    "I want him, I just want him!" Brother Yue''s voice was muffled and nasal, as if he had cried.


    Brother Xi felt a sudden pain in his head when he heard that he was so stubborn.


    "He has a brother, there''s no need for Ah Yue."


    "But it was obviously mine first! I don''t believe he has no affection for me at all! He risked his life to save me! If he didn''t like me, why would he do this? It wasn''t from the same tribe at that time, he was completely You can leave me alone!"


    "..." Brother Xi sighed, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Brother Yue looked at a certain place and said in a low voice: "Look, that''s the place where he saved me back then."


    Brother Xi followed Brother Yue''s line of sight and looked over, the place was covered by weeds, and the surrounding trees were overgrown...


    "I remember that there were not so many weeds there, only trees... After so many years... the scenery has changed."


    Brother Yue pursed his lips, his eyes were dim and unclear: "Yes, the scenery has changed, and he has also changed, but I have not changed."

 Chapter 36：

    "..." It cannot be said that the person has changed.


    That person has always been righteous, even if it wasn''t Brother Yue, even if Brother Yu was him, Yuan Heng would have saved him...


    But these words... Brother Xi glanced at the paranoid friend next to him, and silently closed his mouth. I am afraid that this person will not listen to these words now.


    He lowered his eyebrows and thought for a while, then he was silent for a while, and murmured: "Ah Yue, people... you must know how to let go, what is past is finally past, you have to look forward and see the people waiting for you in front."


    "Waiting for me?" Brother Yue always felt that Brother Xi meant something.


    Brother Xi pursed his lips, his face was filled with sunshine and said: "Boss! He has been chasing you for a long time, and he might still be waiting for you in your yard now. He always wants to see you every night." Just go home."


    "..." Brother Yue glanced away, as if he didn''t want to talk about this issue.


    Brother Xi shook his head slightly and stopped talking.


    Sitting with Brother Yue like this for a while, Brother Yue suddenly stood up and stared fixedly at one place with a sad expression.


    Brother Xi stood up and followed his line of sight to look out.


    The boulder they were standing on could see all the houses in the tribe, and it was getting dark at this moment, and the people in the tribe should have rested long ago.


    However, there is one place that is brighter than the daytime. Looking carefully, I found that the fireflies were caught and hung in the yard and house, illuminating that courtyard.


    And that courtyard... Brother Xi recalled the location, and remembered that it was Yuan Heng''s house.


    Yuan Heng will be marrying that brother Jin tomorrow, and he has just notified all the people who have fallen to attend.


    Now that the house is so brightly lit, it should be preparing for tomorrow...


    It''s hard to see what happened in the courtyard here, but there are two blurred shadows that are very close together, as if they were born as one, and under the polish of their hazy vision, it adds a touch of lingering meaning.


    Brother Xi thumped in his heart, sighed secretly, and turned to look at Brother Yue.


    Sure enough, he saw that the man''s knuckles contracted, and he clenched his hands tightly into fists. His eyes showed dark hatred. He stared at that place fixedly, with red circles around his eyes as if he had been burned.


    Brother Xi frowned, stretched out his hand to take the man''s arm, pulled him back and said, "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go back quickly."


    "..." Brother Yue didn''t make a sound, and followed Brother Xi back to the tribe obediently.


    Brother Xi sent him home. In the courtyard of his house, from a distance, he saw a figure carrying some fruits and looking inside.


    Brother Xi saw the man, pointed to Brother Yue with a smile, and said, "Look, there are people waiting for you there. There are people who hurt you in this world, and there are people who love you. Ah Yue, you are very lucky, be happy." .¡±


    Brother Yue raised his eyes for a glance, then lowered his eyelids indifferently.


    He doesn''t like this person, so what''s the use of loving him?


    The leader saw the two coming hand in hand, and hurriedly greeted them.


    The usually cold and hard expression softened a little after seeing Brother Yue. The man stood still in front of the two of them, his eyes never moved away from him since seeing Brother Yue.


    "Ah Yue...I picked some Shu Guo for you today."


    The leader stuffed Shu Guo into Brother Yue''s hand, he seemed to be in a good mood, even his voice was full of joy.


    This kind of happiness ignited brother Yue''s inner depression all his life, he glared at the leader, and his tone was very mean: "Why are you happy? You are very happy to learn that they are going to make up the gift?! Do you think Brother Heng has settled down? , you have hope?"


    "I..." The leader was stunned for a while after being said for no reason.


    Brother Xi was also a little dazed, his friends were always kind, how could they be so irritable when they met this leader.


    It''s not right to hurt someone who likes me like this.


    Brother Xi thought to himself, and involuntarily let go of Brother Yue.


    Brother Yue didn''t think there was anything wrong with his venting his anger. He dropped the fruit in his hand to the ground, as if he couldn''t understand his hatred, and stepped on it a few more times before pushing the leader away and walking home.


    The round fruit was trampled rare, the fruity fragrance wafted in the air, sweet and sour...


    Brother Xi saw the leader clenched his hands, and for a moment didn''t know how to comfort him.


    The place where Shuguo grows is often the residence of large lizards, and it is very dangerous to pick it. The fact that the orc can pick it for the sake of his beloved brother already shows his heart.


    Can¡­


    Brother Xi put his hands behind his back and didn''t speak for a while.


    Brother Yue approached the courtyard, and the family members had already come out after hearing the noise, standing in the courtyard and looking at him, eyes full of disapproval.


    His father even went out, came to the leader, and apologized in a low voice.


    The leader''s complexion was not good, but he couldn''t get angry after all. He pursed his lips and left without saying a word.


    Brother Yue has been surrounded by family members in the yard.


    The leader has always been strong, even if he refuses, he shouldn''t use this method. He likes Brother Yue now that he won''t get angry, but it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t blame Yuan Heng for this matter...


    Brother Xi sighed leisurely, only felt that Brother Yue and the leader were a perfect match, and both of them had temperaments that liked to vent anger.


    the next day.


    The wedding was held as scheduled. Early in the morning, Wang Jin was dug up from the bed by Mugeer. He was still staring in a daze, but Mugeer had already started to dress him up.


    When he finally woke up, that Mu Geer was drawing something on his face.


    Feeling the coolness on his face, Wang Jin felt something sweeping across his face, he moved in panic, and exclaimed: "Amu!"


    Hearing this, Mugeer glanced at him, smiled and said, "Don''t move, it''s almost over."


    After finishing speaking, he nodded on Wang Jin''s face and put away the things.


    With sharp eyes, Wang Jin saw that it was an unknown plant with thin whiskers at the end. At this moment, the end was stained with some red fuel, and Mu Geer was holding a box of red rouge-like things in his other hand. , he took it and put it aside, then brought a plate of water from the side, and said to Wang Jin, "Come, have a look."


    Wang Jin frowned and lowered his head, seeing himself reflected in the water, his hair was pulled into little braids and loosened behind, his entire face was exposed, some redness was scattered around the corners of his eyes, it looked like a blush, The lips are also stained.


    That red thing is indeed rouge!


    Wang Jin wiped his lips, and said with some dissatisfaction, "I don''t wear rouge."


    "Rouge?" Brother Mu didn''t understand what rouge was, but seeing Wang Jin rubbing those red marks, he hurriedly reached out to stop him and said, "That''s not rouge, it''s red clay, it looks better when painted on, Brother Heng will like it. "


    The struggling hand paused, and Wang Jin looked at Brother Mu with twitching corners of his mouth and asked, "Does he like it?"


    Brother Mu nodded, there is no orc who doesn''t like the way his brother looks when he gets married.


    Wang Jin secretly slandered men''s taste, but he didn''t rub the red on his face after all.


    He was fortunate that there was no makeup, eye makeup, etc. in this world, otherwise his face would suffer.


    Mu Geer took out a leather jacket from the side.


    The skin is light red, the fur has been processed, and many glazed stones are inlaid on the skin for decoration.


    There are still no sleeves, but a part of the shoulder has grown out, which seems to cover the arms. The hem of the clothes is longer than the previous animal clothes, and the length is somewhat similar to a robe.


    Brother Mu showed it to Wang Jin and said, "Look, this dress looks good, but it took a lot of effort for Brother Heng to find all the materials to make it for someone."


    Wang Jin took a look, and his facial features were distorted in an instant...


    So ugly.


    The fancy stones covered the whole dress, which looked cumbersome and exaggerated, not Wang Jin''s favorite type at all.


    Men usually have good taste, so why...


    The corners of Wang Jin''s eyes twitched, he didn''t like it, but Mu Geer couldn''t put it down, and Wang Jin saw envy in Mu Geer''s eyes.


    Wang Jin looked at it, paused and said: "Amu, if you like it, I will give you all these stones after the ceremony."


    When Mugeer heard the words, his complexion turned pale instantly, he quickly shook his head and said, "Ah Jin, don''t say silly things!"


    "?" Wang Jin didn''t expect such a big reaction from Brother Mu, and was a little surprised.


    Brother Mu said: "Don''t mention this to Brother Heng."


    Wang Jin was even more confused. Aren''t they just some beautiful stones, they are worthless, and men are not stingy, so what?


    When Mugeer saw him, he knew that he didn''t understand the reason. He changed Wang Jin''s clothes and explained: "There is a beast mountain in the Danmu tribe, and the beast **** is enshrined on the top of the mountain. There is a grotto there. The stone came out of that grotto."


    "There are many ferocious giant beasts on the Beast Mountain, and it is already very difficult to go up. To ask for stones, you have to start from the bottom of the mountain, kowtow every five steps, until you reach the top of the mountain, and pray to the Beast God on the top of the mountain, and the Beast God will allow it. When a person goes to a grotto to get stones, he can only take one stone at a time, and if he wants another one, he has to start all over again."


    Wang Jin was taken aback, and looked down at the clothes he was wearing: "Then...there are so many here..."


    Brother Mu said with a face that you finally knew: "Yes, Brother Heng begged for them one by one. If it weren''t for the fact that the leather can only be stitched forty-nine, Brother Heng could still ask for it."


    "..." Forty-nine, forty-nine times?


    Wang Jin''s heart was astringent, the soreness fermented from the bottom of his heart, and it went straight to his throat, making his mouth full of astringency. The man had never mentioned this to him...


    "So, these are Brother Heng''s intentions, you must not give it away so casually, he will be sad." Mu Geer reminded.


    Wang Jin was silent for a while, and he seemed to have just found his voice and asked: "Is that mountain...high?"


    Hearing the words, Brother Mu thought for a while and said, "Gao...Even if there are no beasts, it will take at least a long time for my brother to go up, and it will take a long time for a beastman to move faster. Although Brother Heng has good foot strength, he still needs to kneel down. The shortest is one More time."


    "..." That''s really high...


    The clothes were very heavy on his body, as if a man''s affection for him was as heavy as Mount Tai. Normally, Wang Jin would have complained, but this time he was so sweet in his heart that he didn''t feel that wearing such heavy clothes was a burden. drudgery...


    Wang Jin looked down at the fancy clothes on his body. The colorful stones were originally considered cheap by him, but now in Wang Jin''s eyes, these are the most precious objects in the world, more precious than those gold, silver and precious stones. too much.


    This dress was originally exaggerated by him because he disliked its ugliness, but now he thinks it is the most beautiful dress he has ever seen, even more beautiful than the brocade clothes that those embroiderers in his previous life took a year to make.


    Wang Jin straightened it out with satisfaction, and smiled a happy and heartwarming smile.

 Chapter 37：

    After changing his clothes, Mugeer took him out. There was a bowl of food on the table outside, and Mugeer asked Wang Jin to eat first.


    The man has already gone out first. In the world of orcs, the orcs who get married will first invite their parents to accompany him to the home of the brother who is about to marry. Men have no father or mother. The old people discussed that they would act as parents.


    At this time, the man should have arrived at the homes of those old people. Wang Jin is in a special situation. He has no home and has been living in the man''s home, so the man will come back to pick him up later.


    After picking him up, they would go all over the tribe together, knock on the door one by one, and tell the people in the tribe that they got married...


    When Wang Jin thought of this, it was as if a rabbit was rampaging in his heart, and the apex of his heart was extremely agitated.


    In front of him was his favorite broth. There was a lot of meat in the broth, and it was all melted. It was as thick as a paste.


    Usually Wang Jin can drink a full bowl of this kind of broth, but today he has no mood to drink it. He only needs to think of the man and the marriage they got together today, and the satisfaction in his heart directly affects his stomach...


    Suddenly footsteps came from the yard, and Wang Jin, who had been pricking up his ears to listen to the sound, suddenly stood up, and before Mu Geer could respond, he went out by himself.


    Just as the man was about to enter the room, the brother was caught off guard and crashed into his light-colored glazed pupils.


    The face is like peaches and plums, and the pink mud is smeared in the corners of his eyes, adding a unique style to him. Originally, the lips of the brother were extremely pink, but today he put on some red mud, which is more colorful than before , those watery eyes seemed to seduce people all the time.


    Today''s brother exudes a charming aura all over his body, like a fairy who has entered the world and captivated people''s hearts and souls.


    The man''s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes seemed to be glued to the man''s body, unable to move away.


    The man stepped forward and stretched out his hand to the brother with a smile in his eyes.


    The brother raised his head and smiled at him, his toothy smile was as bright as the morning sun, shining directly on the man''s heart was extremely warm.


    Wang Jin put his hand on the man''s palm that was spread out in front of his eyes.


    The delicate fingers were gently placed in his palm, and the palm was swept by the slender fingertips, bringing a feeling of itch, the man''s fingertips trembled, and his knuckles felt numb, so numb that he could hardly hold it. The brother''s hand.


    Wang Jin exclaimed, this hand is on it, and he can''t go down until he knocks on the door of the tribe''s house, otherwise the meaning is not good. This is the knowledge of marriage that Mu Geer gave him before.


    The man also knew this, so he curled up his knuckles and held Wang Jin''s hand firmly in his own.


    The man''s palms were very hot, so hot that he was sweating, and the sweat stuck to their palms, sticky and slippery...


    Wang Jin hurriedly retracted his fingertips, and clenched them a little bit. The man''s hands were full of hard calluses, and he felt a little bit of handcuffing. The tightening of his palms, the calluses rubbed against Wang Jin''s delicate skin, made Wang Jin shiver. There was a burst of pain, but even so, Wang Jin didn''t want to let go, he just wanted to tighten and tighten, to tie such a good man by his side.


    The two walked hand in hand in the path, followed by those old people, Mugeer and Laiyuan.


    From a distance, it can be regarded as a small team.


    But those two walked ahead, but they seemed to have erected an iron wall, separating the people behind them from themselves into two worlds.


    Lu Shengsheng of a team let them walk out of the feeling of two people''s world.


    Mu Geer looked at the two people who were getting closer and closer, and getting more and more sticky, and for some reason, their deep kiss that ignored his presence appeared in his mind.


    Now those two people gave him the same feeling as before, they were all ignored, and the two people only saw each other now.


    Fortunately, they did not forget their task at this moment, and knocked on the door of the passing house. Every time they passed by a house, the men would knock on the door of that person, introduce Wang Jin to the owner, and introduce him as his brother. , and then give them some small gifts, which are equivalent to the wedding candy in Wang Jin''s world.


    This ''happy candy'' was prepared by the family according to its own economic strength. The man prepared some small fruits and some tender meat jerky, which were held by Muge''er and Lai Yuan respectively.


    In the world of orcs, these can be regarded as luxurious little gifts.


    Along the way, the man introduced Wang Jin to others.


    That sentence¡ªthis is my brother, it''s like announcing the relationship between the two to the world, and they are indeed announcing their relationship to everyone. After today, the two will be officially husband and wife.


    Wang Jin suddenly thanked the world a little. It is normal for a man to marry a man. Only in this way can they be together so unscrupulously.


    Wang Jin''s heart was full of emotions, and he unconsciously leaned on the man, almost clinging to the man''s arms.


    The base of the man''s ears was hot and turned red, but he didn''t push the man away. Instead, with red ears, he pampered him in his arms and put his other hand around the man''s waist.


    So much so that when they walked to the last few families, the two of them were no different from hugging each other.


    This is hard for the last few families. As soon as they opened the door, they saw a couple of newcomers sticking together at their door. They showed off their affection and gave them dog food!


    Those who have not yet married want to quickly find a partner to come back to make a ceremony, and those who have made a ceremony just want to quickly find their own partner to relieve their inner depression.


    After walking around, Wang Jin looked very tired when he returned home. The man felt distressed, hugged him hurriedly, and sent him back to the house, letting him sleep and have a rest.


    Wang Jin was indeed tired, so he didn''t refute, and obediently listened to the man''s words, and lay down on the bed.


    After Wang Jin rested, the man went out to greet the guests who came to the door, and Brother Mu went to find a helper to cook.


    The popularity of men is very good, and almost all tribesmen are willing to participate.


    Before the dinner began, Wang Jin, who was sober, bowed to Yuan Heng in the direction of Beast Mountain, under the laughter and booing of the crowd.


    Li Cheng, they are recognized as husband and wife, no one will doubt their relationship anymore.


    I didn''t feel it before, but this week, Wang Jin felt that his floating heart seemed to be gently held back from a high place, and it was delicately placed in place and settled down.


    Wang Jin had a feeling of "I have a family". He looked at the man next to him and felt extremely fulfilled in his heart.


    The man seemed to feel the affection in Wang Jin''s heart, and at a place below where no one could see, he gently squeezed the back of his hand as if to comfort him.


    Wang Jin''s fingertips trembled when he pinched it, and the numbness spread from there to his whole body, making him tremble slightly from numbness.


    His face was flushed red, his eyes were wet and flowing, and his style was boundless. Everyone was stunned, the laughter became a little softer, and many people''s eyes showed surprise.


    I heard people say that this lunatic has recovered from his madness, but now that he is three points more beautiful than that brother Yue after he knows how to dress up, everyone doesn''t believe it.


    After all, how the lunatic attacked everyone and how fierce he was was still vivid in his mind, but they saw it with their own eyes... Everyone couldn''t believe it, the lunatic really wasn''t crazy anymore, and besides, he looked attractive.


    Seeing that there were already many orcs in the crowd staring at his brother in a daze, the man felt apprehensive and hugged him domineeringly. All the orcs reacted and rushed away.


    There is a rule in the beastman world that Xiao is not allowed to think about his married brother. If he wants to pursue his brother, he must be before he is married. Now even if many orcs are interested, it is already too late.


    Thinking of this, the man felt a little better. Fortunately, he struck quickly enough, and thanked the leader for giving him this opportunity.


    The man thought, and found the leader who was looking at them with his hands behind his back in the crowd.


    The leader''s complexion was not very good. He looked at the soft and boneless gorgeous brother who was huddled in the man''s arms, and the haze in his eyes seemed to drive away all the joy that permeated the air.


    That man is better than him in everything, everything is on top of him as the leader, he has long been disgusted with him, that time, in the hunting game, he promised the maniac to the man, in fact, he was out of revenge.


    An orc can only marry one brother, and having a brother is a matter of a lifetime.


    He wanted to ruin the man''s life. That lunatic is fierce, unconscious and dirty all day long, and it doesn''t look good. Betrothing him to a man is equivalent to letting that lunatic torture the man.


    At the same time, he was able to get rid of a rival in love. Without Yuan Heng, Brother Yue would agree to his pursuit sooner or later.


    However, he didn''t expect that the lunatic would look so good-looking. It turned out that the lunatic could also put down his sharp claws and cling to the orc''s arms like a cat, pampering the orc obediently and stickily...


    Although his heart belongs to Brother Yue, the leader still hates that man at this moment.


    What is so good about this man? Even a madman turned towards him.


    The leader''s face was black and blue, and jealousy fermented in his heart, permeating his thoughts, leaving him with only one thought in his mind - get rid of the man!


    Even if the eyes are lowered, they can''t hide the haze in the eyes, and the body is deliberately hidden in the crowd, but the dark breath and killing intent can''t be hidden anyway.


    the leader...


    "..." The corner of the man''s lips curled up sarcastically, he thanked this man for what he did, this man wished he would disappear... This time it was just an inadvertent insertion...


    The man stopped looking at the leader, and concentrated on hugging his little brother.


    This little brother seems to be extra shy today, always sneaking into his arms, but he is not conscious at all, does he think that he will not react in front of everyone?


    The man pulled him out of his arms helplessly, and held his face in his hands.


    After holding this handful, he realized that the brother''s face was flushed, his eyes were moist, and his nose was wrinkled as if he was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Brother Heng..." He opened his mouth and called himself, his voice was nasal and soft, which made people feel distressed.


    "What''s wrong?" Yuan Heng held his face, wishing to bear his pain for him.


    "The red mud sticks to your face and feels uncomfortable. Do you really like this makeup? I want to wash it off."


    The brother said so, his eyes were a little cautious, as if he was afraid that the man would disagree, and he emphasized it in a low voice: "It''s really uncomfortable."


    Hearing the words, the man suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately it was nothing else.


    A smile crept into his brows, he pulled the boy and said, "I washed it for you."


    Wang Jin raised his eyebrows and responded happily: "En."


    The two of them passed the crowd and were about to leave when suddenly someone called a man from behind.


    "Boy Heng!"


    Yuan Heng and Wang Jin turned their heads and found that Brother Yue''s father and father had brought Brother Yue over.


    Wang Jin lowered the corners of his lips. When they went to Brother Yue''s house just now, Brother Yue threw the fruits and dried meat they sent on the ground in front of him.


    Afterwards, the man took him away, Wang Jin expected that Brother Dingyue''s family would not come to their wedding ceremony, but he did not expect Brother Yue''s father and father to bring Brother Yue here.


    "I''ll go in and wash myself." Wang Jin struggled slightly, the man saw this, and let go of Wang Jin: "Alright."


    Seeing that the man didn''t keep him, Wang Jin bared his teeth angrily, turned and left.


    At the corner, he also saw the man talking to the brother''s parents in a low voice and modestly. It seemed that the conversation was very pleasant, and there was a faint smile on the corner of the man''s mouth.


    The banquet started, and dozens of tables were set up in the yard, some of which could not be accommodated and were even placed on the path leading here. The tables and chairs were made of wood by men looking for some orcs these days, and the brand new tables and chairs still smelled of wood. It was fragrant, and there was food on the table. The man handed over all the cooking styles learned from Wang Jin to Mu Geer, and Mu Geer took some familiar brothers to follow the man''s method.


    These food ingredients are all the prey that the men hunted these days. In order to ensure freshness, the men caught them alive and handed them to the orcs they knew in the tribe. They killed them this morning and sent the meat over.


    Many people who came to the ceremony saw these dishes for the first time, and couldn''t help staring at them.


    Are those foods that are burnt with attractive colors and aromas still the things they eat every day?


    Some people couldn''t control their greedy mouth and couldn''t put down their chopsticks after taking a bite.


    Wooden tables and chairs, and more novel wooden chopsticks and wooden bowls... all of them caught everyone''s eyes.


    Yuan Heng is generous, there are a lot of tender meat for my brother in this meal, and some green leaves that many orcs can''t pick up. After eating, I will add another dish immediately, as if there is never enough to eat. same thing.


    When all the people in the tribe have seen such a posture, they all secretly admire in their hearts. They go hunting all year round, and sometimes they will return empty-handed and hungry, but when it comes to men... these things are not easy to come by. The same, keep putting it on the table...


    Seeing this, many people let go of their stomachs and ate very satisfied.


    Most people eat happily, but some people sit on pins and needles while sitting at the banquet.


    Brother Ju, Brother Lang, and Brother Qing sat at the same table, looking at the delicacies in front of them, but they dared not do anything at all.


    Unlike other people, they came this time to wait for the man to come to them to settle the score. The things that were robbed from the lunatic before had been returned to the man before the banquet.


    They are also not sure what a man means.


    The orcs in the family are not looking well, their injuries have not healed, and they can''t go out to hunt these days, relying on the supplies in the tribe to survive, the quality of life has dropped several times.


    That''s it... The brothers at home didn''t let them worry, and actually provoked Yuan Heng again. Last night, when they heard their brothers say that Yuan Heng was going to settle accounts with them today, the orcs felt their eyes darken. , the end of the world is coming.


    The whole family didn''t sleep all night, and spent the whole night trembling. During the day, they immediately asked the three elder brothers to return the things. They just wanted to ask for forgiveness, but the man never gave them a look...


    Seeing the man like that, the orcs knew that their life would be difficult today or even in the future...


    Several people haven''t eaten anything since last night. There are tempting and delicious food on the table. They know that as long as they take a bite, their empty stomachs will be filled and the feeling of hunger will disappear, but...


    No one dared to eat it, and no one was in the mood to eat it.


    The more attractive and beautiful the food on the table is, the more flustered they feel. In their eyes, these are no longer food, but more like the last supper...


    It''s more tormenting than a man directly declaring what he''s going to do to them...


    Several orcs wailed, seeing that their brothers were also haggard, they couldn''t bear it after all, and motioned for their brothers to eat first.


    Apart from the table of Brother Orange, there was another table with a very strange atmosphere.


    The leader and brother Yue sat together, both of them were in a low mood, surrounded by brother Yu, brother Yue''s family and the leader''s father.


    Brother Yu is careless, he doesn''t realize that something is wrong, he just keeps eating, the food here is better than what he ate before.


    Several elders in the family wanted to cheer up the atmosphere, but they were frightened away by the hazy aura of the boys and brothers in the family.


    Brother Yue stared straight at the place where Wang Jin and the man were sitting. They were at the table with Brother Mu, feeding and eating each other, as if no one was in the public eye, and there was a lot of noise around them. The atmosphere seemed to have nothing to do with those two people, they could live a two-person world even in the crowd.


    Such a picture hurt Brother Yue''s eyes, and the colorful stone clothes on Wang Jin''s body made Brother Yue''s heart ache even more.


    It is said that there are forty-nine stones in total, and the man specially asked for that lunatic.


    He is so good, let a man do this...


    Jealousy took root in Brother Yue''s heart, Brother Yue didn''t realize how dark his breath was at the moment.


    The leader, who was already in a bad mood, was in a much better mood after seeing brother Yue come to attend Yuan Heng''s wedding.


    He thought, brother Yue witnessed Yuan Heng and that lunatic together with his own eyes, so he would give up on Yuan Heng now.


    But, no, he purposely sat next to Brother Yue, but Brother Yue didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end, but looked at Yuan Heng in the distance, with sad and lingering eyes, The leader secretly clenched his palms tightly after being stabbed.


    But following the line of sight of brother Yue, there was still a handsome brother sitting beside Yuan Heng.


    That brother washed off the makeup on his face, and his dusty face was even more captivating than before...


    After the lunatic recovered from his madness, he was so smart and seductive. If I knew it earlier, how could I promise Yuan Heng to take advantage of him!


    The leader felt remorse in his heart, and stared at the man''s back angrily, as if he wanted to burn two holes in the man.


    What is so good about that man! One or two like him so much!


    This banquet, the leader of this table, tastes like chewing wax.


    Brother Xi sat at the same table with his master, watching all this, and sighed silently.


    As the night slowly rose, the fireflies that had been prepared in the courtyard lit up brightly, and when everyone was almost done eating, some people wanted to say goodbye and leave.


    When Brother Orange saw this, a little hope rose in his heart.


    They are all about to leave, and the man hasn''t settled with them yet. Does this mean that he doesn''t care?


    Brother Orange looked at the other people at the same table, and they all saw hope in their eyes.


    But who knows, as soon as hope was ignited, the man stood up, and the moment he stood up, he looked at their table, and the hearts of the few fell instantly.


    "Before the banquet is over, I want to announce one thing to everyone."

 Chapter 38：

    Everyone looked at Yuan Heng suspiciously.


    Yuan Heng''s eyes passed the crowd and placed on Brother Ju''s table, and everyone''s eyes followed suit.


    The three brothers of this orange brother had a lot of conflicts with Yuan Heng because of the Jin brother''s matter before. The orcs of the three brothers had a duel with Yuan Heng and lost to Yuan Heng. According to the rules of the orc world , This family can''t hold their heads up in front of Yuan Heng, and they have to avoid Yuan Heng when walking.


    Yuan Heng deliberately skipped their family for the ceremony, why did their family come here? They don''t come here for food, do they? If so, this cheek is too thick!


    The doubtful or mocking gazes of the people made the whole family stand uneasy, and the orcs were even more embarrassed and wanted to find a hole in the ground to get in.


    The uneasiness that had been accumulated before reached a critical point at this moment, and several people almost collapsed.


    Brother Orange''s orc A Lie finally couldn''t bear this kind of ''torture'', he slammed the table violently, and was about to question Yuan Heng when Yuan Heng''s voice came lightly.


    "In this tribe, if there were me, there would be no Brother Orange, Brother Lang, and Brother Qing."


    The words spoken by the light and fluttering voice were like a heavy hammer, and the hammer hit everyone''s hearts, shocking everyone, and the surroundings instantly became silent, so quiet that the rustling of the leaves blown by the wind could be heard clearly.


    The faces of the three brothers turned pale in an instant!


    Men mean they can no longer be in the same tribe as men?


    That is to say, either they leave the tribe, or Yuan Heng leaves?


    Yuan Heng is an ancient orc with strong fighting power. The tribe with him will be much safer. There will be a wave of beasts every year in the orc world. With Yuan Heng here, there is no need to worry about the wave of beasts.


    How could the tribe drive an ancient orc away? !


    Yuan Heng wanted to drive them away!


    Brother Ju twitched his lips and said, "Yuan Heng, don''t go too far!"


    "That''s right, boy Heng, what are you and the three brothers so concerned about? They are just brothers." An old man in the crowd echoed.


    Yuan Heng showed a sarcastic smile, Wang Jin stood up unhappily and said, "It''s just my brother? They almost killed me and Amu!"


    After Wang Jin said this, he remembered the giant python that almost bit Amu... Thinking of what happened back then, Wang Jin trembled with anger.


    That brother trembled all over as if he had thought of something terrible, and even his face turned pale...


    Brother Jin was originally delicate and weak. That time, Jin Geer and Mu Geer were pushed into the cave of the giant python by those three people, and they were almost eaten by the giant python... Even facing the giant python orcs, they trembled with fear. Not to mention the delicate brother.


    There was a burst of pity in everyone''s heart.


    Wang Jin said: "They are brothers, so Amu and I are not brothers? They can be forgiven and protected, so shouldn''t Amu and I be protected?!"


    That brother questioned each other so loudly that he felt guilty... His soft voice had a natural advantage, evoking the softness deep in others'' hearts.


    The hearts of the people could not help but lean towards him.


    The old man didn''t speak anymore. Yuan Heng knew Wang Jin well, and knew that Wang Jin didn''t feel wronged or afraid at this time, but angry...


    That little lunatic would do that when he was angry, his whole body trembling and his face turning pale. He thought he was a tiger baring its teeth and claws, but he didn''t know that he looked like a milk cat who had been greatly wronged and sought comfort.


    Yuan Heng felt pain in his heart, he walked towards him, hugged him in his arms, and gently comforted him.


    He bowed his head and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Don''t be angry, I will let you out immediately."


    Wang Jin''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he calmed down a lot, and his complexion returned to rosy, but everyone thought it was Wang Jin who was comforted by Yuan Heng.


    After recovering from his madness, the ferocious lunatic before was so dependent on the orc who obeyed him. His appearance was so pitiful. Everyone looked at Yuan Heng enviously, remorseful in their hearts, and hated why they didn''t take care of him more... Cultivate a good relationship with him... Now... it''s too late to think about anything...


    Everyone was silent, and when Ale saw this, he gritted his teeth and replied, "Didn''t that happen before? Yuan Heng beat us too?! What else do you want!"


    Ariel took it for granted, and Wang Jin, who had just calmed down, was so angry that his teeth creaked again, and even his eyes were red with anger.


    That brother''s aggrieved eyes, that brother''s agile eyes are full of grievances, and that grievance made his exquisite facial features crumpled together... The corners of his eyes were red, as if he had been bullied.


    Seeing this, Brother Mu got up angrily and sued for Wang Jin: "Passed?! You have the nerve to say so! Yesterday those people provoked Brother Yu to make trouble again, and wanted to drive Ah Jin out of Brother Heng''s house!"


    Brother Yu was taken aback.


    play off? Are these people provoking him?


    He thought about it for a while, and it was true that those people had been telling him to drive away that lunatic all the time...


    Brother Yu suddenly came back to his senses, stood up and glared at the three people: "So you used me?!"


    The three brothers hurriedly explained: "No, we didn''t, we just... Brother Yu asked us to come, we had to come..."


    Brother Yu''s eyes widened: "I came to you? I don''t know you at all! Why should I come to you?!"


    Brother Yu said bluntly, those people had completely slumped on the chairs, with expressions of being finished.


    Wang Jin took a deep breath and calmed down his trembling voice, and said: "The first time they made trouble, the leader protected them, so there was a second time, if they let them go this second time, there will be a third time ¡­if that is the case¡­"


    Wang Jin turned his head to look at Yuan Heng, his fingers were slightly curled up, hooking the man''s knuckles underneath, the man''s hand trembled slightly, and he heard the brother''s soft voice from the side.


    "Will my orc and I have a peaceful life?"


    The phrase "my beastman" made the man''s heart tremble, as if someone had placed a rabbit on the tip of his heart, and the rabbit was lively and bouncing on his heart without any scruples, making his heart throb like it was about to break through. Chest, jumped straight to the body of the guy next to him.


    Yuan Heng''s heart was so soft that he curled up his knuckles and held the brother''s soft hand firmly in his palm.


    "Today is my brother and I''s wedding ceremony. This banquet is a marriage banquet, provided that if these three people leave the tribe after today, otherwise, this banquet is a breakup banquet."


    "!" Yuan Heng''s words were like a heavy hammer hitting everyone''s heart.


    The people who were enjoying their meal just now became panicked in an instant.


    This banquet... one bad thing is the breakup banquet? !


    Yuan Heng put in a lot of effort to resist the beast horde every year. Because of him, the tribe would not suffer losses... If he left... would they be safe and sound during the beast horde? !


    Everyone panicked, and couldn''t help but look at their leader¡ªthe person in the tribe who had the right to drive away his brother.


    The leader received sights from all directions, and his face became more gloomy. This man was forcing him to drive away those three brothers!


    Yuan Heng! What a job!


    First, he used inexhaustible rich meat at the banquet to show his ability to everyone, telling others that he has the ability to survive anywhere, and even that he can bring a lot of food to the tribe, and then he threatened to leave the tribe, Make it impossible for him to go against his will!


    He didn''t say a word to him as the leader, but he could simply control him to follow his own wishes...


    This Yuan Heng is really more arrogant than his leader!


    The leader was silent, and there were already people around who were in a hurry.


    "Boss, those three brothers have violated the taboo of the tribe, and should have been kicked out in the first place!"


    "That''s right, leader, you protected them before to give them a chance, but they didn''t know how to cherish it! Then they went on to bully Jin Ge''er. It''s not clear that it''s not giving Brother Heng face!"


    "That is, not to mention that Brother Jin is a weak brother, he shouldn''t be bullied like this, even if Brother Heng has made so much contributions to the tribe, those people shouldn''t treat Brother Jin like this for Brother Heng''s sake." .¡±


    "Yes, I really should be kicked out, it''s too vicious."


    Everyone chatted around the leader, but the leader just kept silent.


    The three brothers were completely shocked, and their orcs also looked ashamed.


    Drive their brothers out, how could their orcs stay in the tribe.


    They are all gone, how could their father and father not be with them...


    In the dangerous jungle, just their family... It is very difficult to survive, unless another tribe is willing to accept them, but in the orc world, tribes are very exclusive...


    Yuan Heng is killing them!


    Brother Yue, who was sitting next to the leader, was shocked to see all this. He stared at the extremely handsome man in front of him, as if he had never known him before.


    That man has always been soft-hearted, but because of that lunatic, he repeatedly targeted the people in the tribe... He beat those orcs before, but now he wants to kill their family because of the lunatic!


    That lunatic is really so good that he makes men lose their bottom line again and again? !


    Brother Yue curled up his knuckles, clenched the clothes on his knees, and made many folds on the clothes.


    Why... why is the man so nice to that lunatic, but so ruthless to him...


    Brother Yue glared at Wang Jin fiercely with red eyes, his eyes were like a sharp knife, wanting to scrape off Wang Jin''s flesh one by one.


    Wang Jin shook his body, only felt that someone was staring at him very uncomfortable, but when he turned his head, he couldn''t find that person.


    "Heh!" Suddenly, the leader sneered, stood up slowly, and everyone''s voices stopped.


    The leader put his hands behind his back and stared at Yuan Heng resentfully, but what he said was aimed at everyone.


    "You all said that, how can I disagree?"


    These words completely announced the death penalty for Brother Ju''s family. The family was paralyzed in place and did not move for a long time.


    After the leader finished speaking, he turned and left. After him, everyone left one after another.


    When Mugeer and Laiyuan were about to leave, Yuan Heng stopped them, took out a large piece of fresh tender meat from the house and handed it to Laiyuan, thanking them for taking care of Wang Jin all the time.


    Lai Yuan and Mu Geer took it away, their happy faces were in stark contrast to the pale expressions of Ju Geer''s family, everyone watched, and their hearts were silently fighting.


    Brother Yue kept staring at them until he was dragged away by Brother Xi and his family.


    When everyone left, the night was dark.


    Yuan Heng put away the lamps made of fireflies hanging in the yard, and only held one in his hand. This lamp was still the little brother''s idea.


    Holding the lamp, Yuan Heng approached the room, and the boy in the room was sitting on the edge of the bed, sitting in a cute posture, with spring in his eyes... That alluring gaze only made Yuan Heng feel flustered.

 Chapter 39：

    The lights of the fireflies seemed to depict a round of the facial features of that brother, leaving a layer of fireflies on it. With the interlacing of light and shadow, fine shadows were cast on the delicate skin...


    He raised his eyes to look at himself, his eyelashes trembled, like the wings of a dragonfly, and Yuan Heng''s knuckles trembled.


    Yuan Heng stretched out his trembling fingertips to flick the long eyelashes in a strange way. Wang Jin was slightly startled, his eyelashes moved slightly, causing his eyes to itch slightly, and he blinked.


    The eyelash feathers were like feathers, and lightly brushed the man''s fingertips, the man''s fingertips trembled, and the heart-rending itching spread from the fingertips to his whole body, making the man''s whole body numb as if he had been electrocuted.


    The man''s knuckles curled slightly, and he was about to withdraw his hand. Seeing this, Wang Jin couldn''t help holding that hand, and buried his face in the lamp.


    Pulling the light, the man''s heart seemed to be bumped unexpectedly, causing the heartbeat to lose its balance.


    With the same movement as a cat acting like a spoiled child and rubbing its face against your hand, the man''s ears were burning, and his fingertips curled up trying to retract his hand, but in the end he still tensed his palms and let the cat behave like a spoiled child.


    The man''s palm suddenly became very hot, so hot that Wang Jin''s cheeks flushed red. I don''t know who was sweating from the heat. The sweat... pulled the lamp.


    The man uncontrollably lowered his head to look at the brother. The brother looked obedient like a docile milk cat, and then acted like a baby to himself.


    He obviously didn''t open his mouth, but Yuan Heng seemed to feel soft when he heard the milky meow, shouting every time.


    His eyes moved from the top of the brother''s head to his body. The brother was wearing clothes made by himself, and the colorful stones on it were shining under the reflection of fluorescent lights, flickering in the dark night, and they were extraordinarily dazzling. Also extraordinarily fancy¡­


    The flamboyant ones were a little inconsistent with my brother''s elegant appearance. Yuan Heng suddenly remembered the ornaments he had taken back from the three of his brothers. Those ornaments were exquisite and restrained. This stone must be very suitable.


    Compared with those things, these stones are really too rough, too rough to be worthy of his brother, Yuan Heng''s eyes darkened, and he felt a terrible guilt in his heart.


    He secretly vowed to give this brother a grand banquet, but he couldn''t even give him a decent ornament.


    "I''m sorry..." Yuan Heng said dumbly with a raw throat.


    Wang Jin raised his eyes in surprise, with some doubts: "What?"


    The man pursed his lips, reached out and touched the shining stones on Wang Jin''s clothes, his glazed eyes dimmed and he said to himself, "These are not good-looking, they are not good for you."


    Wang Jin followed Yuan Heng''s hand and looked at the stone depicted by him, and was startled when he heard the man''s slightly disappointed and self-blame tone. My brother is a precious thing that everyone envies, but in the eyes of men, he is not worthy of him...


    Wang Jin''s heart was suffocated, and a monstrous emotion surged from the bottom of his heart, flooding to the top of his head, making Wang Jin''s scalp tingle.


    He stretched out his hand suddenly, grabbed the man''s front collar tightly, and exhausted all his strength, pulled the man down, raised his head and kissed him.


    The man''s eyes were wide open, his mind thumped, as if something had blown him up, his thoughts went blank, only the brother''s soft lips were pressed against him tightly.


    The firefly lamp in his hand fell to the ground at some point. The translucent blades of grass surrounding the fireflies split open, and the fireflies inside broke through the confinement and flew all over the room.


    The light of the fireflies dyed the whole room with a romantic atmosphere. After a long time, Wang Jin slightly left Yuan Heng''s lips, blinked his eyes uncomfortably, stretched his knuckles, and let go of the clothes tightly held in his hands.


    Yuan Heng looked at him without blinking. The corners of the brother''s eyes were moist, and his red face seemed to be painted with red mud. He pulled the lamp after the kiss, as if his breath still remained.


    Yuan Heng''s eyes darkened.


    Wang Jin looked down at the stones on the clothes, and touched them lightly with his slender and soft fingers. The cool feeling drove away some climax, and Wang Jin covered them with his whole hand, as if he couldn''t put it down.


    Yuan Heng was taken aback for a moment, then saw the brother raised his head and smiled brightly at him and said, "I like this dress, I really like it."


    He seemed to be afraid that Yuan Heng would not believe it, and he emphasized it several times. Yuan Heng opened his eyes slightly, as if a hole had been broken in his heart, and the sunlight shone in through the gap, illuminating the cold and dark heart lake.


    He uncontrollably pulled the light on that brother, and pulled the light on that brother. Some fireflies resting on the bed were frightened and flew away, lingering around the two of them. The shadows of two pull lights cast on the wall.


    the next day.


    Wang Jin was woken up by the tickle, and when he woke up, he saw the man sitting at the end of the bed, holding his feet, and applying medicinal mud.


    As if afraid of waking Wang Jin up, the man''s movements were very light, and his concentration made his handsome face even more attractive... Wang Jin looked a little dazed.


    The slightly cool medicinal mud suddenly touched the skin of the soles of the feet. The soles of the feet themselves are the most sensitive places on Wang Jin... This stimulation made Wang Jin cry out in surprise, and the toes curled up and quickly retracted the animal skin covered. among.


    Yuan Heng paused, raised his eyes, and saw that half of the brother''s face was buried in the animal skin, only those lively and moist eyes were looking at him, like a newborn animal.


    The man chuckled, and the tenderness in his eyes seemed to overflow his eyes: "Did you wake up?"


    Wang Jin shook his head slightly, and the man asked, "Are you still sleeping?"


    Wang Jin shook his head again, Yuan Heng said: "Then I will get up again later, I will give you some medicine first, you, your feet were worn out from walking yesterday, why didn''t you tell me earlier, they were swollen this morning."


    The man''s tone was distressed, and while he was talking, he went to fish for Wang Jin''s foot from the animal skin. After finding the foot, he gently brought it out and put it on his thigh. After digging out the medicinal mud, he rubbed it on the bottom of his foot.


    "Don''t... itchy..." Wang Jin stood up slightly, curling up his toes, to stop Yuan Heng, Yuan Heng paused slightly, and pulled the lamp.


    The man remembered last night... Pulling on the lamp, his men forcefully pushed his retracted foot back to its original position.


    "You need to take medicine for the itching, otherwise you will cry later."


    Wang Jin pursed his lips aggrievedly, but did not resist after all.


    This time the man moved a little harder, and the strength would not make him unbearably itchy, nor would it make him hurt.


    The man was very focused when he applied the medicine, and his eyelids were drawn down, casting a shadow under his eyes. After the scar healed, the man''s face was very handsome, and the morning light shining on his face seemed to have crossed a layer for him. Brilliant, makes him look like a god...


    He is also indeed the **** in Wang Jin''s life.


    Wang Jin raised his eyebrows softly, and at the same time secretly rejoiced in his heart, such a good man is his own...


    "That''s right." Wang Jin suddenly thought of something, turned over and sat up in the posture of the man applying the medicine, and the animal skin covering him slipped off.


    The man raised his eyes, and saw that the brother couldn''t make a child with the lamp on his body. The man was stunned, and Wang Jin seemed to realize it. It was as red as if it had been scalded.


    The man was a little shy, but that brother was even shyer than him. The shy and avoiding appearance made Yuan Heng''s heart itch again and again. He leaned over and kissed that brother''s forehead, but he didn''t think it was enough. Generally speaking, several kisses were placed on the tip of his nose and between his lips before he paused and said teasingly, "They are all my brothers, beep¡ª(manually mute), what are you ashamed of?"


    "I''m not ashamed, I''m afraid you''ll be ashamed!" Wang Jin stared at Yuan Heng with a stiff mouth.


    The man chuckled lightly, his eyes were full of smiles, and that smile was ridicule and disbelief in Wang Jin''s eyes.


    He gritted his teeth angrily, stretched his knuckles, and threw the animal skin on Yuan Heng''s body, pressed Yuan Heng''s shoulders with both hands, and pulled the lamp.


    Pulling the lamp was exposed to the sun like this, pulling the lamp


    The man''s ears were hot, and the knuckles pressing on the animal skin pulled the lamp...


    "You..." He pulled the light, paused, pulled the light, and said in a low hoarse voice: "...get up first."


    Seeing that his ears were red, Wang Jin knew that he was ashamed. The man who had laughed at him just now looked ashamed. Wang Jin was terrified, remembering what he was thinking about, so he went to expose Yuan Heng. It was too sinful. can not write.


    "!" Yuan Heng was startled, and pulled the lamp


    Wang Jin was in pain, and looked at the man dissatisfied, but he saw the man sitting upright, pulling the lamp, covering up something, it was too sinful to write.


    pull the light


    "You..." Wang Jin opened his mouth, silently shrunk to the corner, grabbed the animal skin back into his hands, and covered himself.


    pull the light


    Wang Jin looked at Yuan Heng with terrified eyes.


    Yuan Heng felt that he was a little ashamed. Originally, he wanted to make fun of this little brother, but in the end...


    He clenched his knuckles loosely and then clenched again, and finally lost his face and admitted that he was teased: "You brother...you can''t bear it and still tease me like this, I am your orc, a healthy orc... you , not conscious at all!"


    Saying dotingly, Yuan Heng nodded his nose, walked aside, picked up Wang Jin''s clothes, and handed them to him.


    Wang Jin was taken aback, the man was holding a sackcloth robe made for him by Brother Mu.


    He didn''t reach out to take it, his lips were pressed against the animal skin, his voice was muffled.


    "I don''t want to wear this, I want the one from yesterday."


    The man was stunned, and looked at the brother, who opened his watery eyes, and his eyes were full of agility: "I like that one."


    Hearing that person say "I like it" again, Yuan Heng''s heart was so soft that he had been with this little brother for a long time, and he knew that the person would not like the style of the clothes, and now he said he liked it because he was thinking of him feel.


    He paused, sat down beside him with the clothes in his hands, pursed his lips, put them on for him, and said, "That clothes are too heavy to wear, how about wearing this? That clothes are for you, so put them away." No one can take it from there."


    After coaxing and persuading, the brother finally put on his clothes, and as soon as he put on his clothes and went to the ground, Wang Jin went to lift Yuan Heng''s animal clothes.


    Yuan Heng''s body froze, and he saw that brother squatting in front of him, staring straight at his knees.


    The skin on the knee was broken, and there was white flesh under the bulging skin, and there were some bloodshots in the flesh... It hurt to look at it, Wang Jin let out a hiss, the wound seemed to be on his own body, and his five sense organs hurt Got to wrinkle up.


    This man''s knees are like this... just because of those stones...


    Wang Jin felt uncomfortable.


    That brother''s facial features wrinkled his brows very strangely, it''s really not good-looking, but in Yuan Heng''s eyes, he felt that this brother was more beautiful than any other time, and was more attractive.


    Yuan Heng''s heart softened, and Wen Xi''s warmth was revealed in his eyes. He stretched out his hand to pull that brother and said, "I have rough skin and thick flesh, so it doesn''t hurt."

 Chapter 40：

    As soon as these words reached Wang Jin''s ears, his heart throbbed like a thorn, and his back curled up in pain.


    He raised his eyes and glared at the man fiercely, with a strong sense of reproach in his eyes.


    "They''re all human! How can it not hurt!" The little brother said, his eyes were wet, as if it was in extreme pain, he raised his head and stretched out his hand towards the man, his expression tense.


    "Medicine!" He increased his voice, thinking that he was speaking viciously, but in fact, he didn''t know that in his eyes, he looked like a cat who felt sorry for his master and lost his temper. , there is no deterrent effect at all.


    Yuan Heng felt warm in his heart. The warmth made him feel like soaking in a hot spring. He felt extremely comfortable all over. He took out the medicine from his arms and gently put it in the palm of the brother.


    Wang Jin''s complexion improved a little, he opened the medicine and carefully wiped it on for him, saying: "Next time, don''t kneel down on that beast mountain again!"


    The brother''s cheeks were puffed up, as if he was very angry, his tone was tough, as if he would let the man look good if he dared not agree.


    Yuan Heng actually wanted to agree very much, how could he be willing to refuse his brother''s request...


    but¡­


    Yuan Heng sighed lightly, and shook his head slightly: "This matter... I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Wang Jin''s soft movements suddenly stopped, and then his fingers as soft as venting his anger vigorously poked the wound under his fingertips.


    The man let out a muffled grunt in pain, his knee jumped suddenly, and he retracted slightly.


    Wang Jin trembled when he heard the muffled groan, feeling a little remorseful in his heart, and let go of his strength again.


    He didn''t look at Yuan Heng. He lowered his head and pondered for a long time before he calmed down and said slowly, "Those stones...forty-nine are enough...you...you don''t need to go anymore...I...you are enough for me .¡±


    At the end, the little brother''s voice was already low as if he was muttering alone. If Yuan Heng''s hearing was not amazing, he would not be able to hear him. He paused, looked at the little brother, but saw his cheeks were hot, As if saying something shameful, he lowered his head extremely low at the moment, wishing he could bury his face on the ground.


    This little brother is so shy!


    But even if he was shy, he still said what was in his heart. It is undeniable that Yuan Heng found that those words came out of the little brother''s mouth, and the soft and sticky voice was a little sticky... Those words were Like honey, it made him almost melt.


    Yuan Heng squinted his eyes, wishing he could immediately promise to the little brother in front of him that he would never go there again, never kneel down on that mountain of beasts again...


    but¡­


    The man thought for a while, looked down at the little brother who was meticulously administering medicine to him, and asked, "Would you like... Come with me to the Beast Mountain?"


    "?"

 Chapter 41：

    The Beast Mountain is on the west side of the tribe. After leaving the tribe, pass through the safe area, and then pass a small path, you can see the Beast Mountain.


    The Beast Mountain is high into the sky, and the top of the mountain is filled with white mist. Looking up from the foot of the mountain, the mountain seems to pass through the sky and reach the fairyland that ordinary people cannot reach...


    It borders the sky and the earth, majestic and magnificent.


    Wang Jin watched and couldn''t help being dumbfounded...


    He didn''t really believe it when he heard Mu Geer say that there is a beast **** on the beast mountain. He thought it was just the belief of the tribal people, but now that he saw the mountain with his own eyes, Wang Jin believed it.


    Only gods would live in such a place surrounded by fairy spirit...


    "Sit still." A man''s voice suddenly came from his ear, Wang Jin''s calf was clamped tightly, his knuckles were tightened, and the fur under his hand was tightened.


    He is now sitting on the man''s beast-shaped white tiger. The man felt sorry for his red and swollen feet, so he turned into a beast shape and flew all the way from the tribe with him on his back. At this moment, the man was planning to fly to the top of the mountain with Wang Jin on his back.


    Wang Jin lay on the white tiger and buried his face in the soft hair to block the oncoming stinging cold wind. The white mist trickled past his eyes, and after a while, the scenery in front of him suddenly became clear.


    After the white mist, above the clouds, the top of the mountain turned out to be flat. I don''t know whether the flat top was a natural force or a man-made miracle, but it was ground into a circle, and there was a bulge near the center of the circle.


    The man stopped in the sky above that place and slowly fell, falling to the ground and turning into a human form.


    Wang Jin went down to the ground and looked at the protrusion curiously. There was a hole there. The hole was very narrow, and the scene inside the hole could not be seen clearly from the outside.


    Don''t look at the tall and numerous trees on this mountain, but on the top of the mountain, there are bare... let alone trees, not even a single weed.


    The man stepped forward and gently took Wang Jin''s hand.


    The callused hand suddenly wrapped itself around him, and the warmth spread from the place where it touched, Wang Jin''s fingertips shrank from the heat, and his knuckles were trembling slightly...


    The little brother''s hand was trembling in his palm, but the movement was not too big, but just that little tremor scratched the man''s palm, making the man''s knuckles half numb.


    Someone''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, it was beating extremely fast and extremely loud, as if the heart was right next to their ears, thumping.


    "..."


    "..."


    Following the sound of their heartbeats, the two glanced at each other, met each other''s sight, and turned away very quickly. The panicked appearance seemed to be shy and concealed by the other party seeing the little secret in their hearts.


    Obviously they have already got married and even have more intimate behaviors, but at this moment, the two of them still seem to be in love...


    The two of them turned their backs to each other, and their eyes were clearly moved away from each other, but after a while, they couldn''t help but sneak a look at each other.


    The hands that were holding each other trembled, but no one broke away.


    Terrible! This kind of intimacy seems to be more touching than direct intimacy.


    Wang Jin''s heart beat as if it was about to jump out of his throat. He coughed lightly, suppressed the restless heartbeat, and stammered, "Yes... do you want to go in?"


    Yuan Heng twitched his knuckles, and expertly pinched the back of the brother''s hand with his fingertips. Wang Jin let out a small exclamation, which was like the sobbing of a milk cat, sticky and soft.


    Yuan Heng''s ears felt hot when he heard it, and he hurriedly replied: "Well, let''s go in."


    After that, he dragged the brother and walked in together.


    Go in and pass a long staircase, and then there is a very spacious hole.


    As soon as he entered the cave, the man let go of Wang Jin''s hand, restrained the tenderness on his face, and stood upright, looking a little heavy.


    In the center of the hole is the skeleton of a tiger. The skeleton is huge, and there are two extra wing bones on both sides.


    The whole skeleton is very complete, except that there is no skin and flesh, it looks like it is alive, standing in the center majestic and heroic.


    The Danmu tribe is a group of beasts and tigers. All the orcs in the tribe are tigers. They call this place Beast Mountain, and they say that there is a beast **** on it... There is only one skeleton here. Then, this is the beast that the Danmu tribe said God?


    Wang Jin turned to look at the man as if seeking proof.


    But he found that the man''s expression became very solemn, as if he had met someone important.


    He took a step forward and knelt down in front of the skeleton: "Grandpa, I brought my brother to see you."


    Grandfather... grandpa? !


    Wang Jin''s knees softened, and he knelt beside the man. He looked at the skeleton in astonishment, and asked the man, "The beast **** is your grandfather?"


    "Beast God?" The man was puzzled, and Wang Jin murmured: "Amu told me that there is a Beast God living on this mountain... The stone was begged from the Beast God."


    Hearing this, the man shook his head and said, "This Beast Mountain has always been the place where my White Tiger Wing Clan puts the remains."


    "White Tiger Wing Clan...was it your previous clan?" This was the first time Wang Jin heard a man talk about his former clan.


    The man''s eyes darkened, he nodded slightly, and bowed twice to the skeleton, and Wang Jin hurriedly followed him.


    After the worship, the man seemed to be in a bad mood. He got up with a blank expression on his face, and turned a certain switch aside, the stone wall of the cave turned away, and there were countless small holes dug out inside. There are porcelain jars one by one.


    It looks like a columbarium.


    "These are?" Wang Jin walked up to Yuan Heng and stood still. The sudden appearance of so many porcelain jars made his scalp tingle.


    "These are all members of my White Tiger Wing Clan..."


    "!" An urn? ! All clansmen? Does this mean that all the members of the White Tiger Wing Clan are dead except the man?


    Wang Jin was taken aback, and saw the man kneeling down on a wall where two porcelain jars were placed, and bowed to them a few times. Wang Jin didn''t know whose ashes were in those two jars, but instinctively bowed to them.


    After the ceremony, the man looked at the two porcelain pots, his lips pursed and pursed until they formed a line... After a long time, he said dumbly: "Father, daddy..."


    His voice was low and hoarse, which made people feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Wang Jin looked at the two porcelain jars in astonishment.


    He knew that the man was an orphan, but he didn''t expect that his relatives had already...


    Wang Jin hurriedly bowed again several times, the man softened his eyes and looked at the two jars of ashes, as if he saw his parents in front of him.


    The man didn''t speak, and Wang Jin didn''t dare to open his mouth at this moment. There was only the sound of the wind whistling in the cave, which seemed desolate and sad.


    For a moment, Wang Jin''s heart seemed to be churning like waves, completely chaotic.


    The orcs in the beastman world rely on their clans to live. They will be there wherever the clans are. Only with their clans can they have a sense of belonging to the clan. This sense of belonging cannot be given by Xiaojia... It is the root of a beastman''s heart.


    Although the man is now a member of the Danmu tribe, but in the final analysis, he is still the orc of the White Tiger Wing tribe. The White Tiger Wing tribe is the man''s tribe and the root of the man...


    But if all the members of the White Tiger Wing Clan are dead except him, it is equivalent to the fact that his clan has been exterminated... If the clan is exterminated, the root of a man will be gone...


    Wang Jin finally understood why Yuan Heng looked so heavy the moment he entered.


    Come to see the tomb of your own ethnic group...can it not be heavy? !


    Wang Jin looked at the man, the man softened his brows, and his handsome face became even more dazzling because of his softness, making it impossible to look away.


    He seemed to be the same as usual, but Wang Jin felt the lonely breath emanating from him, which lingered around him, as if isolating him in a world of one person, and no one around him could get close to him.


    Wang Jin was inexplicably flustered. He got up, wanting to get close to the man and break into the man''s world. Unexpectedly, the knees that had been kneeling for a long time softened as soon as he stood up. The ground, was picked up by the man next to him with one hand, and pulled into his arms.


    "You little brother, if you don''t look at you, you will fall on the spot."


    His voice was full of helplessness and indulgence, just like usual, but the loneliness wrapped around his brows couldn''t be removed no matter what.


    His figure was stalwart, and his physique was many times stronger than his, but Wang Jin felt that men nowadays were so fragile and needed protection and comfort.


    It was rare for Wang Jin not to refute. Instead, he stuck himself very close to him. After sticking for a while, he seemed to feel that this was not enough, so he cheekily buried his face in the man''s arms.


    Just now he looked shy and uncomfortable, but this time he took the initiative to get close to him again.


    The man was helpless, so he heard the brother say sullenly: "You are not the only one in the White Tiger Wing Clan. I married you, and I am also a member of the White Tiger Wing Clan. You...you can''t leave me behind."


    The man froze for a moment, his light-colored pupils shrank violently, and then slowly recovered...


    The brother was lying softly in his arms, his soft voice with a strong nasal sound, because he seemed a little unhappy because he was stuffy in his arms, and he pulled him tightly as if he was afraid of being left behind. Rubbing his front, she stuck very close to him as if worrying about him and comforting him, so close that she seemed to melt herself into his flesh and blood.


    The man paused suddenly, and his heart suddenly became warm and soft as if being flowed by a warm current... He stretched out his arms and hugged that delicate brother, his heart was filled to the brim. After driving away, all that was left was the dependent and clingy appearance of that brother.


    Yeah, he''s not alone anymore...and he''s not alone in his pack!


    This guy...


    The man''s heart was so soft that he stretched out his hand to rub his numb knee, his voice was so soft that he could drown someone.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Wang Jin shook his head. As soon as the man recovered, his face became hot and his heart was beating uncontrollably. He hurriedly got up and slightly pushed the man away, and awkwardly changed the subject: "That... that stone Well... didn''t you say that you can ask for stones here?"


    Yuan Heng heard the words and looked at one place, Wang Jin followed and found that it was a small path, the only one in this cave.


    Yuan Heng got up and led Wang Jin through the path.


    After the trail, there is another cave. The walls of the cave are covered with colorful stones...the whole cave is magnificent.


    "This is it." Yuan Heng turned to look at Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin looked at it in amazement, moved this and touched that, those stones were embedded in the stone wall, if you want to take it away, you have to pick it up, even with Wang Jin''s strength, you can''t pick it off, but it''s a piece of cake for the orcs Disc.


    Looking at the stones, Wang Jin muttered suspiciously: "If there is no beast god, why is there a rule that you can only get a stone by kneeling up?"


    The man had excellent hearing. Hearing Wang Jin''s words, he chuckled and said, "Prayers do exist, but what they pray for is ''beast gods'', and what I pray for is ''ancestors''."


    Wang Jin paused, there was no difference, the man and the Danmu tribe both sought the same person, but that person held different positions in each other''s hearts.

 Chapter 42：

    Seeing that the man was not in a good mood, Wang Jin didn''t stay on the Beast Mountain much, and pestered the man to take him back to the tribe.


    After returning from Beast Mountain, the two have their own concerns.


    In the afternoon, the man went out, and before going out, he asked Brother Mu to accompany Wang Jin.


    Since Mu Geer made a suit of clothes for Wang Jin, he has been keen on weaving and making clothes. Now he is with Wang Jin, and his subordinates have not stopped.


    The loom creaked and creaked, and Wang Jin looked at Brother Mu with his chin propped up, and his mind flew away when he saw it.


    After weaving for a while, Mu Geer saw that the people beside him were unusually quiet, raised his eyes, and glanced at Wang Jin...


    The brother frowned slightly, his brows were full of thoughts, his eyes drifted away to an unknown place, his absent-minded appearance made Mu brother frown.


    What''s wrong with Ah Jin and Brother Heng today?


    Isn''t the first day of a wedding full of joy? Why do these two people look like they are hiding something on their minds?


    Could it be that something happened last night? The two had a fight?


    Brother Mu hurriedly put down the work in hand, pulled Wang Jin with a serious face and asked, "Ah Jin, tell the truth, did you talk to Brother Heng last night..."


    After a pause, Mu Geer swallowed the word quarrel, and put it in a more euphemistic way: "Did something happen?"


    "?" Wang Jin returned to his senses and wondered, what happened? Nothing strange happened between him and the man...


    A few images suddenly flashed in his mind, Wang Jin blushed his cheeks, he glared at Brother Mu, the corners of his eyes were full of spring, and there were shyness and satisfaction after certain things happened in his smart eyes.


    Muge''er''s expression froze, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Look at Ah Jin''s appearance, the two of them should have been relatively smooth last night... Then why do you look depressed?


    Could it be...


    Mu Ge''er''s face darkened, he pursed his lips and said, "Ah Jin, do you know?"


    "Know what?" Wang Jin wondered.


    Mugeer said: "As for the family of Brother Ju who was kicked out of the tribe yesterday, they... were found dead in the jungle not far from the safe area this morning. They were attacked by giant beasts. Giant beasts After eating some of their limbs, those people didn''t even have... even their bones."


    died? ! Part of it was eaten, and the blush on Wang Jin''s complexion faded away, and his entire face was covered in paleness.


    The first time he heard such a thing, even if those people had enmity with him, Wang Jin couldn''t help being afraid for a while.


    After all, this is not his previous world. This is the world of orcs. Without the protection of orcs, my brother can''t survive at all. Even if there are orcs by his side, if the orcs are not strong enough, they will be eaten if they don''t pay attention...


    Seeing Wang Jin like this, Brother Mu knew that he was talking too much. Originally, Wang Jin didn''t know about it.


    He patted his lips in annoyance, stretched out his hand to cover the back of Wang Jin''s hand, and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, brother Heng is very powerful, this can''t happen to us."


    As he said that, Brother Mu diverted his attention and said: "Ah Jin is very prestigious in the tribe now. With this incident as a lesson for the past, and with Brother Heng here, everyone will never dare to come to provoke him again."


    dare not?


    Wang Jin recalled that when he appeared in the tribe this morning, the people in the tribe really respected and feared him, but he was thinking about other things at that time and didn''t care so much...


    It seems that the fact that the man came forward to drive away Brother Ju and others for him has made everyone believe that provoking him is provoking Yuan Heng.


    "Brother Heng really relieved his anger this time, not only because of Brother Ju and the others, but also because of the leader''s prestige!" Mu Geer said, half-raised his head and said: "The leader should remember, Now Brother Heng brought everyone in this place. To be honest, all the houses here and even the place where the entire tribe lives should be considered Brother Heng alone. Isn¡¯t it only natural that he wants to drive someone away! Not to mention Brother Ju People have violated the rules of the tribe, and as a leader, no matter what the reason is, you should not defend them."


    When Wang Jin heard this, his eyes flickered. This was the second time he heard that a man brought people from the Danmu tribe to this place to settle down.


    This place was originally a deserted place before the Danmu tribe came in...


    When he heard it before, Wang Jin thought that Yuan Heng had brought everyone to find such a place, but now that he learned that the men''s clan had all been wiped out...he had a new idea.


    "Amu, do you think the place where our tribe lives now may be the place where brother Heng''s previous tribe lived?" Wang Jin asked Brother Mu.


    Brother Mu was taken aback, as if he had never thought about this question, and he was obviously being asked at this moment.


    He instinctively denied: "No way... the ethnic groups are very xenophobic, and no one will bring people from other tribes or the entire tribe into their own ethnic group... What''s more, if this is the place where the Heng Ge ethnic group lives At least there are Brother Heng''s clansmen here, when we came there was no one else except Brother Heng."


    Of course there is no one else... The man''s clan is already...


    After going to Beast Mountain with the man, Wang Jin can be sure that this place is where the man''s previous ethnic group lived.


    It''s just that... According to what Mu Ge''er said, it is unlikely for a man to bring people from other tribes back to the place where his own tribe lives. Why on earth did he bring people from the Danmu tribe back here? Obviously, they can be saved and sent to a safe place...


    "Are there any exceptions that people will bring people from other tribes back to their own tribe''s territory?" Wang Jin asked persistently.


    Mu Geer thought for a while and said, "Yes..."


    Wang Jin asked: "What?"


    Muge''er opened and closed his mouth, looking at Wang Jin''s seeking knowledge, he seemed very embarrassed to speak: "It''s a bit unlucky to say it, I don''t think it''s possible."


    "Talk about it first." Wang Jin refused to let go.


    Brother Mu looked embarrassed, and seeing that Wang Jin was particularly persistent, he sighed leisurely, lowered his voice and said: "That''s...unless the entire ethnic group is wiped out, there is no way to save it. Those who survived such a powerless ethnic group Only people will bring people from other tribes back to the place where the tribe lives, and form a new tribe with the people of that tribe to continue living... It is equivalent to letting this new tribe replace the original tribe to continue to multiply... This is the orc that is about to become extinct The last thing a race can do for its own group."


    "..." Wang Jin was taken aback, so the man would bring the people of the Danmu tribe back to this place in order to let the Danmu tribe reproduce instead of his tribe?


    "But that being said, few people can do it. It is very difficult to change oneself and integrate into another tribe''s life. What''s more, those ethnic groups that are going to be exterminated don''t just want to integrate, they want to form a new tribe. The ethnic groups try their best to retain the essence and customs of their original ethnic groups, while the orc tribes are often xenophobic. Those who are going to exterminate the things they want to keep will be excluded by the new ethnic groups and new tribes. To drive away compatible tribes and ethnic groups is to accept the fact that the remaining people of the ethnic group that will be exterminated will integrate into the new ethnic group or leave alone, and then grow old and die sadly, watching their own ethnic group go extinct."


    "!" Wang Jin was stunned...it turned out to be like this.


    The man wants to leave something of his original ethnic group in the Danmu tribe and let them pass it on from generation to generation...


    Therefore, even if the man was excluded and treated unfairly in this tribe, he never left... and tried not to care about it.


    Mu Geer said: "Brother Heng belongs to the ancient White Tiger Wing Clan. Although their population is difficult to reproduce, they are powerful and have survived for a long time...they existed before our Tiger Clan... Although Brother Heng''s clan has not reproduced because of the The reason is that the number of people will not be large, but it is absolutely impossible to become extinct... Ah Jin, don''t think too much about it."


    "..." The man never mentioned to the people of the Danmu tribe that his White Tiger Wing tribe was going to be exterminated, probably because he was afraid that the people of the Danmu tribe would become more xenophobic after mentioning it.


    "Ah Jin...why do you suddenly think of asking this today?" Mu Geer suddenly asked.


    Wang Jin blinked quickly, and made an excuse: "Isn''t this a marriage, I want to know more about Brother Heng."


    Hearing the words, Mu Ge''er did not suspect him, and joked out loud: "You, you finally know what Brother Heng is doing."


    Wang Jin smiled shyly, thinking of the animal bone he saw this morning. The animal bone was the ancestor of the man, and somehow became the animal **** of the Danmu tribe...


    He lowered his eyebrows and thought for a while, then asked, "Amu, actually I went to Beast Mountain with brother Heng this morning, and saw a big animal bone..."


    "You saw the Beast God!" Mu Ge''er''s eyes lit up instantly: "How is it? Isn''t the Beast God very majestic?"


    Thinking back to the skeleton, Wang Jin nodded numbly, it is indeed, if it is added with flesh and blood, it can be regarded as awe-inspiring.


    It''s just that no matter how majestic it is, the people in the tribe should know that it''s just a beast bone, not a god.


    As if seeing what Wang Jin was wondering about, Brother Mu took the initiative to explain: "The so-called Beast God is actually related to Brother Heng."


    "?" Wang Jin was puzzled.


    What does this have to do with men?


    Brother Mu explained: "When we first came here with Brother Heng, we didn''t have the habit of worshiping the Beast Mountain, but Brother Heng would go to worship the Beast Mountain every day for a while..."


    "At that time, Brother Heng had just saved our clan, and he was also from the ancient White Tiger Wing clan. He had a very high prestige in the tribe, and a place where he could kneel down to worship piously must be an incredible place. At that time Some people in the tribe said that it was a spiritual mountain, and there must be gods on it... A few brave ones went up first... After going up, they saw a super-large skeleton of a tiger tribe, with wing bones stretched out, majestic and majestic. Yes, except that there is no flesh but it is alive, like the gods guarding the beast clan... Those people were shocked by the bones, and when they came back and told everyone, everyone believed that it was the beast god."


    "..." It turned out to be like this, the man worshiped devoutly just because he was his clansman and his ancestor... I didn''t expect to become a **** in the eyes of the Danmu tribe...


    "By the way, Ah Jin, you saw the Beast God. Did you see the stone cave? Are there beautiful stones everywhere, colorful and especially beautiful?" Mugeer asked Wang Jin, pulling Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin recalled the dazzling cave, nodded and said: "... very beautiful."


    As for good-looking... Magnificent would be more appropriate.


    Mu Ge''er looked yearning and said: "Ah, I really want to go up and have a look."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin had a strange expression on his face: "Amu, haven''t you been there?"


    Brother Mu shook his head in disappointment: "It''s dangerous for my family, Ayuan, to go up by himself. If I take it with me, I''m afraid I''ll get hurt."


    Wang Jin suddenly remembered that Brother Mu once said that there were many fierce beasts on the beast mountain, and it was very dangerous to go up, but this time it was a man who took him to fly up, and they skipped the dangerous mountain forest...

 Chapter 43：

    "Actually, there''s nothing to see." Especially when he saw the ashes all over the stone wall, the weight would make people breathless, Wang Jin closed his eyes.


    Mugeer couldn''t understand Wang Jin''s heaviness, so he said angrily: "You only said that after seeing it! Those stones piled up the whole cave must be very beautiful, and the heroic appearance of the beast god... If you can Take a look... and you will be satisfied."


    Is it just the caves of bones and stones?


    What about the ashes all over the stone wall... They don''t know?


    Wang Jin looked at Mugeer, from Mugeer''s face, Wang Jin couldn''t see any sadness and heavyness, he... really didn''t know about the ashes...


    Wang Jin recalled that when the man took him to see it, he activated a certain mechanism in the cave, and the ashes appeared. When he left, the stone wall was restored. If he didn''t look for it, it would definitely not appear...


    The man deliberately kept the Danmu tribe from knowing about it...


    Wang Jinming understood, this may be the reason why the Danmu tribe has never associated the animal bone with a man...


    "Actually..." Brother Mu lowered his voice, leaned closer to Wang Jin and said, "My family A Yuan told me that the wing bones are very similar to Brother Heng''s wings, my family A Yuan said, maybe this beast **** has something to do with Brother Heng relationship."


    Wang Jin shook his hand, his heart skipped a beat, and eagerly denied, "What does it have to do with him?"


    After speaking, Wang Jin regretted it. He was so eager as if "there is no silver three hundred taels here".


    Fortunately, Brother Mu didn''t pay attention, he laughed and replied: "I also said that, the Shizidong of the Beast God was found by others and asked for it first... Brother Heng only asked for it this time, If he really has something to do with the Beast God, then no matter what happens, he has to discover this stone cave first!"


    "..." The man probably knew about the stone cave, so he didn''t say anything, Wang Jin thought to himself.


    "Actually, Ah Jin, if you have any questions about Brother Heng, just ask him directly. He is your orc, and he will tell you everything." After laughing, Brother Mu said seriously.


    Wang Jin was stunned, and Brother Mu said softly: "The best way to understand Brother Heng''s past is to ask him directly instead of asking me. You are already husband and wife, so you can''t hide things in your heart like this."


    "!" Wang Jin''s eyes flashed, and he pursed his lips silently.


    He didn''t ask the man just because he was afraid of causing him a sad past... However, if he wants to know about the man, it''s really not appropriate for him to come and ask Mu Geer like this.


    If a man finds out, he will definitely be unhappy... Mu Geer knows how to get along with his partner better than him...


    "What are you whispering about?"


    The man''s voice suddenly came from behind, Wang Jin looked back and saw the man standing behind them carrying a few green bamboos...


    Wang Jin''s eyes lit up, and all the distracting thoughts in his heart dissipated the moment he saw the man. He only had one thought... that was to go up to him, stand by the man''s side, and be with him...


    Before Mugeer could react, Wang Jin had already run towards Yuan Heng with three strides.


    Seeing this, Yuan Heng hurriedly moved the green bamboo away, so as not to sweep the leaves of the green bamboo on the running brother.


    "Brother Heng." The brother called himself, and the soft and straight voice made his heart soften, his ending slightly turned up, and the raised sound was like a cat''s grunt, which tickled people''s hearts.


    Yuan Heng softened his expression, and the warmth in his eyes seemed to overflow from his eyes, enveloping the two of them.


    Wang Jin moved closer to Yuan Heng. From Mu Geer''s perspective, Wang Jin seemed to be stuck in Yuan Heng''s arms.


    "..." Brother Mu twitched his brows and stood up awkwardly. When the two looked at each other, they only had each other in their eyes...


    As if he was an extra, Mu Geer wisely picked up his things and left.


    Even when he left, the two of them didn''t notice.


    The man is so handsome.


    Wang Jin stared at the man in a daze for a long time before he seemed to realize that he was too obsessed with staring at the man like this. His face turned red and he shifted his eyes uncomfortably.


    This shift saw the green bamboo that the man was carrying. In addition to the green bamboo, the man also held two bamboo shoots in his hand.


    Wang Jin went to pick up the bamboo shoot happily: "How do you know that I want to eat bamboo shoots?"


    "So it''s called bamboo shoots..." The man''s heart beat wildly with the man''s smile, the man''s knuckles trembled slightly, numb, and seeing the man''s hand stretched out towards him, he instinctively avoided it ¡­


    "Dirty, don''t touch it yet."


    The man''s deep voice came from above, and Wang Jin saw that the bamboo shoots were indeed covered with a lot of mud, even the man''s hands were covered with mud.


    Wang Jin retracted his knuckles, obediently put his hands behind his back: "Didn''t you know that this is a bamboo shoot?"


    Yuan Heng shook his head slightly, and finally added another sentence: "I just came back from Beast Mountain, and saw that you have been looking at this knot tree, probably wanting it, I don''t know that you have taken a fancy to this knot tree, It¡¯s the unopened buds that brought you back.¡±


    "..." Wang Jin was slightly taken aback, his heart skipped a beat, and he lost his rhythm.


    He just came back from Beast Mountain, and he and the man were not in a good mood... On the road, he was almost silent. He saw a bamboo forest on the road and thought of bamboo shoots. Normally, he would have pestered the man to dig bamboo shoots. But at that time, he was not very interested, so he didn''t make a sound.


    But Wang Jin didn''t expect that, even if he didn''t make a sound, he just looked at the bamboo forest for a few more times, and the man remembered it in his heart... He was obviously not in a good mood at that time...


    This man... he is so good.


    Wang Jin was moved, and moved to Yuan Heng''s side. Yuan Heng threw the green bamboo aside and was washing the bamboo shoots aside.


    The washed bamboo shoots were put aside, each one was so tender... Wang Jin was still thinking about its delicious taste, but at this moment his attention was all on the man.


    The man was probably digging bamboo shoots, his fingernails were full of mud, and washing it down with clean water could wash away the stains on the man''s hands, but it couldn''t wash off the brown soil inlaid in his fingernails.


    Wang Jin watched, stretched out his hand to hold the hand, pinched his fingertips, and used his nails to dig out the dirt from the man''s nails bit by bit.


    The man paused, and his fingertips trembled slightly. The brother''s fingers were soft and slender, and his movements were very gentle, as if he was afraid of hurting him. The orcs were not as fragile as his brother. Their natural advantages of rough skin and thick flesh made them very capable. I can bear the pain, the usual wounds are sweetened by myself and wait for it to recover naturally... Besides, this time he was not injured at all, it was just that the soil was embedded in the nail cover, and the inlay was a little deep, so that the tender flesh inside the nail cover Pain is felt.


    This little bit of pain is almost like a cat scratching an itch to an orc... It''s not a big deal, but that brother cleaned up the dirt for him so carefully, trying his best to make him feel no pain ¡­


    Such delicate and gentle... Men have never experienced it in any one person.


    Yuan Heng felt warm in his heart, as if being warmed by someone holding him in his arms...


    He shrank his knuckles, pinched the brother''s knuckles with his backhand, pulled them towards him, bowed his head, and kissed lightly on the back of that tender hand.


    Wang Jin''s hands trembled, his knuckles trembled, and he almost pulled his hand back from the man''s hand, but he suddenly thought that he and the man were already husband and wife, and any intimate movements could not be overstated, so he did so abruptly. She held back her shyness and let the man lead her.


    The palm of his hand was already hot. I don''t know if the heat could be contagious. Wang Jin only felt that the man''s palm was also very hot.


    "I''m sorry." The man whispered suddenly.


    Wang Jin blinked and looked up at the man: "Why do you say sorry again?"


    "This morning... I shouldn''t have taken you to see those, it made you unhappy." The man said softly.


    "!" Wang Jin''s heart trembled, and the piercing pain spread from the bottom of his heart.


    What I saw this morning were the graves of the whole clan of men. Yuan Heng was the one who was in the worst mood, the one who was the saddest, and the one who should be comforted the most and tried to make him happy...


    But right now, he is obviously the saddest, but he still takes his emotions into consideration, and goes outside to find bamboo shoots and green bamboos to make himself happy...


    Wang Jin retracted his knuckles, held the man''s hand tightly, and said with a nasal voice, "I should say I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t understand you at all, you are so sad, I still want you Coax...I''m not good at all...I want to coax you too, I want you to be happy..."


    As Wang Jin spoke, tears fell uncontrollably.


    "You..." The man panicked all of a sudden. He held Wang Jin''s face, wiped the tears with his fingers, and advised, "Don''t cry..."


    Wang Jin had a red nose, wet eyes, and tears stuck to his face in embarrassment, looking like some kind of small animal that fell into the water.


    The man laughed all of a sudden.


    Wang Jin was stunned. This was the first time he saw a man grinning like this. This kind of smile made his whole body a lot more sunny, like the first snow in winter, with the warmth of rejuvenation, making people unable to look away. .


    Wang Jin stared in astonishment, and saw the man gently wiped the corners of his eyes, and said in a pampering and helpless voice, "Okay, don''t cry anymore, I will let my brother be happy on the morning of the first day after getting married." I¡¯m not happy, I let my brother cry so embarrassingly on the first afternoon, if it gets out, my reputation among the orcs will be completely ruined.¡±


    Wang Jin raised his nose and pursed his lips. He really didn''t cry any more, but the tears couldn''t stop falling, and the tears fell silently, which made people feel more distressed than making a sound.


    A trace of pity flashed in the man''s eyes, and he lowered his voice and said, "Didn''t you coax me, thanks to you little brother, I am very happy now."


    The man pinched Wang Jin''s face, as if it felt very good, he pinched it a few more times.


    Wang Jin''s cheeks turned red from being pinched by him, and the tears finally stopped.


    The man picked up the bamboo shoot, pulled Wang Jin to stand up and said, "Come on, my little brother, teach me how to cook this bamboo shoot? Someone in the tribe said that eating this stuff will make your tongue numb. "


    Wang Jin shrugged his nose and wrinkled his nose. He opened his lips that were red from crying and said, "That''s because they are stupid."


    He spoke arrogantly, but without any momentum.


    On the contrary, because of the soft voice and strong nasal voice, it looks a bit soft and cute, which makes people feel soft in the heart.


    While pulling him into the kitchen, the man echoed, "My little brother is the smartest."


    Wang Jin obediently followed the man''s footsteps, "hummed" from his nasal cavity, and said, "That''s natural."

 Chapter 44：

    After the bamboo shoots were blanched in boiling water, they were soaked for a day, and the next day the man stewed them in a pot with tender meat and bamboo shoots from hunting.


    In addition to his own food, he successively sent bowls to Mugeer, Huage''s younger brother Zhougeer, Miangeer, Jingeer, Qinggeer and several other families. The fresh meat was divided into several portions and sent to those families.


    Those few families came to help out at the wedding banquet. This time, the man gave the gift, not knowing whether it was intentional or not, and it made a lot of noise. Many people in the tribe knew about it.


    Immediately, everyone looked at those families with complicated eyes and a little bit of taboo.


    For the next few days, the men delivered things to those houses, mostly food...


    Those families can live on the food Yuan Heng sent, and the orcs in those families don''t even need to go hunting.


    At this time, the eyes of many people in the tribe have changed from taboo and complex to envy and jealousy.


    Those families were also very flattered, and were very grateful to Yuan Heng, but Yuan Heng pointed out that they deserved it. He did this just to thank them for taking care of his brother.


    At this point, the people in the tribe suddenly realized that the man was thanking those people for his brother Jin.


    The people who are kind to Jin Geer get fresh meat and food again and again, but the three families of Ju Geer who are against Jin Geer are driven out of the tribe and even die tragically...


    This strong contrast made the people of the tribe understand a truth.


    Being friendly with Jin Geer will bring no harm, but being against Jin Geer will cause all harm but no benefit.


    Because of this, many brothers took the initiative to come to get close to Wang Jin. Wang Jin was puzzled at first, but when more people came, he only knew that it was all men who did the trick after tricking those people.


    After sending away batch after batch of friends who came to get close, Wang Jin finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He grabbed the busy man, gritted his teeth and squeezed out a sentence.


    "Don''t let them bother me anymore!"


    Those brothers were all panicked, and they would gossip with him when they came to the door. Either this brother''s orcs were great, or that brother couldn''t control his own orcs... Wang Jin didn''t know much about the tribe, but he lost Fortunately, in just a few days, that family in the tribe gave birth to a baby, and that family ate an extra bowl of meat on the dinner table, and he knew it all!


    They are all brothers, why is Mu brother not as good as this group of people!


    "You don''t know them..."


    That brother''s angry and glaring appearance was very vivid. He could clearly see that he was very angry, but he couldn''t frighten anyone at all. Instead, his face was slightly puffed up because of the action of biting his back molars in anger, like Extremely hamster, screaming viciously.


    He opened and closed his lips and complained about those annoying people and things, his eyes were filled with irritability, the man''s heart was twisted, he leaned over and kissed the opened and closed lips.


    The voice stopped completely, the man left the soft lips and straightened up.


    There was warmth on the lips, and the kiss was comforting, and the numbness spread from there to the whole body. Wang Jin''s mind went blank, just like a cat with frayed fur was smoothed. At that moment, the irritability subsided, and the anger disappeared. .


    In an instant, he was as well-behaved as a subdued little beast, standing obediently in front of the man, just barely snuggling into the man''s arms.


    "I thought you liked having friends around," the man said, looking down at the little brother.


    "I don''t like it! I just like..."


    The brother pursed his lips and said, his eyes slightly raised up, and he glanced at Yuan Heng as if fascinated, and lowered his voice a little: "I like to stay with you."


    "!" Yuan Heng felt his whole body go numb, as if his heart had been trampled in one piece by a milk cat that suddenly visited, and then he was trampled in several places one after another, making his whole heart extremely soft.


    The corners of his lips curled up uncontrollably, and the great happiness and satisfaction overwhelmed him, making the corners of his mouth widen.


    "Okay, just stay with me." He responded softly.


    The two are obviously a regular couple, but when the man said this, he made an agreement in a low voice, softly, in a voice that only the two of them could hear, as if they were cheating...


    Wang Jin''s face turned hot, and he felt that this idea was too bold...


    That little brother''s complexion is pink, his clingy appearance is soft, his voice is also glutinous, he looks like a small piece of dough, his tender lips are moist from the kiss just now, redder than usual Put some on, it looks good dear.


    The man couldn''t help it, he lowered his head and pecked his lips twice, Wang Jin raised his head, and cooperated with the man.


    "..." Standing outside the courtyard, Mugeer felt that the soil of this land had grown more thorns than other places, and the thorns made the soles of his feet hurt, and he wanted to turn around and run away immediately.


    Normally, he really planned to leave without saying a word, so as not to disturb this couple who seemed to be connected as one body all the time.


    But today... he was followed by a dozen or so visiting brothers!


    In broad daylight, these two people don''t pay attention! When he got married with his family''s A Yuan, he never saw such a crooked look!


    Brother Mu coughed heavily...


    According to his experience, Qingke can''t bring back the souls of these two people!


    The two reacted and were reluctant to stand side by side apart.


    But his eyes still seem to be glued to the other person, and he keeps looking at him.


    That affectionate stickiness made the faces of those brothers who could see it burn hot.


    Yuan Heng is usually a very neat person in the tribe. He is nice to everyone, but he has a sense of distance from everyone. Unexpectedly, he looks so intimate in front of his brother.


    And that lunatic, when he was not married in the past, he was very fierce, who would have thought that he could be so soft and obedient?


    This contrast made everyone a little unresponsive. Looking at the two people again, how wrong they looked, especially the way they looked now, it seemed that they were living in a world of two, and no one else could get in.


    Everyone''s complexion was different, and they let Mu Geer greet him, but their feet seemed to have taken root in place, and they couldn''t move halfway into the courtyard.


    I don''t know who was the first to speak up and became a deserter, and the others followed one after another. After a while, everyone dispersed, and finally only Mu Geer was left.


    "..." Brother Mu was speechless for a moment, looking at Wang Jin hesitant to speak.


    Yuan Heng glanced at Brother Mu, twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "You guys talk first, I''ll go to the room."


    Wang Jin watched him enter the room, his eyes followed him until his back disappeared, then he turned his head and gave Mu Geer a resentful look.


    "..." The corners of Muge''er''s mouth twitched. I didn''t know this, but I thought he beat the mandarin duck with a stick!


    I don''t know who was the lunatic who pestered him and didn''t want to have **** with him? !


    Brother Mu rubbed his nose, stared at Wang Jin''s accusing gaze, walked up to him, and pulled him to sit down.


    "What''s the matter, Amu!" Wang Jin''s voice was full of dissatisfaction, like a child who couldn''t get candy.


    Amu looked at him like that, his brows twitched, and he muttered in a low voice: "I''m just going to be separated from Brother Heng for a while, what are you doing?!"


    "Huh?" Wang Jin didn''t hear clearly, so he leaned closer to Brother Mu to listen.


    Brother Mu quickly waved his hands and said, "It''s nothing."


    Wang Jin said: "Amu, tell those guys tomorrow not to come here! I''m not in good health, so it''s not convenient to see them."


    Mu Geer was taken aback when he heard the words, and hurriedly pulled Wang Jin to look carefully: "What''s uncomfortable?"


    Wang Jin shook his head: "There is nothing uncomfortable, I just don''t want to see them."


    "Why don''t you want to see me?" Mu Geer asked puzzledly, glanced into the room, made sure that Yuan Heng was not nearby, and said, "I was just about to tell you about this, there are many elder brothers in the tribe now To get close to you, this is an opportunity Brother Heng created for you, you have to take advantage of it."


    "?" Wang Jin was a little puzzled.


    When Mu Geer saw Wang Jin''s appearance, he knew that he didn''t know the deep meaning.


    He hastened to explain: "You came from wandering, I don''t know which tribe you are from. In our tribe, you will be more or less excluded because of these things. If you can take this opportunity to mingle with the brothers in the tribe , everyone will treat you as their own."


    At the end, he was afraid that what he said would hurt Wang Jin, so he added: "Although what I said is not pleasant, it makes sense."


    Wang Jin was displeased and puzzled: "? Why should I mingle with them? They are so annoying!"


    Brother Mu was taken aback, frowned and said: "You must never tell other brothers in the tribe about this!"


    "..." Wang Jin frowned into Sichuan characters.


    Mu Geer looked at the man and found that there was no real disgust in the man''s eyes, but a little impatience...


    And the man looked into the room several times, and he understood in his heart that this man didn''t really hate those brothers, but just annoyed that they disturbed the world of two people between him and the man.


    He calmed down and said in a steady voice: "Although Brother Heng showed everyone his appearance, no one would dare to bully you if you bully him, but it depends on yourself if you want to get along with everyone. Don''t you just want me alone like this? Are you a friend? You don¡¯t communicate with other brothers anymore?¡±


    "Why not?" Wang Jin asked with some temper.


    These days, those brothers would grab him at dawn and leave after dark. He and men almost only get along at night!


    They just got married! How could anyone bother the newlyweds like this!


    Seeing his self-willed appearance, Mu Geer shook his head helplessly: "This... everyone belongs to the same tribe. If you go out and everyone is not friendly to you, let alone other things, it will affect your mood, right?"


    Seeing that Wang Jin was unmoved, Mugeer said again: "Even if you don''t think about yourself, think about Brother Heng, he is originally from the White Tiger Wing tribe, not the original orc of the Danmu tribe. Or at least you will be excluded, and now you are added, you are not a brother who originally belonged to the tribe, and some traditional people will not regard you as their own... The sense of belonging of the tribe is that you are also a member of the tribe. If you don¡¯t have a sense of belonging, it¡¯s not your own tribe. Brother Heng has been in the Danmu tribe for so long...he really wants to integrate into this tribe..."


    "!" Wang Jin sat up straight at once. That''s right, the man really wanted to integrate into the tribe. He not only wanted to integrate into the tribe, but also wanted people from the Danmu tribe to help him pass on some things about his original White Tiger Wing tribe...


    Isn''t this equivalent to holding back a man!


    Wang Jin was awakened instantly, and a look of remorse appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, Mu Geer let out a sigh of relief, and finally made sense.


    He pursed his lips and said, "Actually, it''s not that you must become friends with them, but at least let them agree with you, just like most people in the tribe agree with Brother Heng."


    Wang Jin pursed his lips...

 Chapter 45： (1)

    Agree? Like identifying with a man?


    Indeed, the man is very good, and most of the people in the tribe admire Yuan Heng. On the other hand, he has no family background and wealth that he was proud of in his previous life. It is far from excellent.


    Such a him, not to mention being with the excellent Yuan Heng, just in the tribe, seems to be just an idler?


    This will not only make the people of the tribe reject him, implicate Yuan Heng, and cause the problems Mu Geer is worried about, but what''s more, won''t he easily become a vase in the mouths of other brothers? It might even make the other buddies feel that they can still develop an intimate relationship with Yuan Heng...


    Wang Jin seemed to think of something he couldn''t bear, so he clenched his hands tightly.


    No, he has to be excellent too, so good that other brothers dare not miss his man! So good that everyone feels that they are only worthy of each other, and there is no room for anyone else to step in!


    Seemingly determined to pay attention, Wang Jin''s eyes became firm.


    Mu Geer saw Wang Jin looking into the room with firm eyes and a tough look, as if he was announcing to the world that the people in the room belonged to him and could only be his... as if no one could take it away... the corners of his brows twitched abruptly .


    No one will rob you, married orcs will not empathize with others, no one can rob you...Mu Geer opened and closed his mouth several times, wanting to tell Wang Jin this, but finally chose to close it silently .


    Forget it, as long as Ajin can take the initiative to communicate with other people in the tribe, the rest is not important.


    Mu Geer paused, and asked in confirmation: "Then shall I tell those brothers that you are not feeling well tomorrow?"


    Wang Jin quickly shook his head: "Don''t."


    The anxious look seemed to be really afraid that Mugeer would drive those brothers away.


    Who would have known that this person was still disgusted by those buddies just now.


    Mu Geer laughed.


    After talking about Wang Jin, Brother Mu went back without staying too long.


    At night, Yuan Heng put his arms around Wang Jin and said that those brothers would stop disturbing him tomorrow, but Wang Jin told Yuan Heng not to interfere.


    Yuan Heng was a little puzzled, but Wang Jin only said that he wanted to make friends.


    Yuan Heng, who was almost obedient to Wang Jin, naturally had no objection. The next day, those brothers came to the door again.


    Compared with the frown on his face when he saw them before, this time when these people came, Wang Jin showed them a sweet smile.


    The smile softened the brother''s brows, and the already delicate facial features were so vivid under the bright smile that it was eye-catching. Even though they were all brothers, they were still amazed by the dazzling smile.


    When everyone entered the hospital, the warm greetings from Wang Jin and Mu Geer made them feel more cordial.


    Wang Jin knows that there is a shortage of materials in this world, so to be recognized or to be more popular, charm is secondary. The main thing is to have the ability to find or obtain materials, just like Yu Yuan Heng... because of his strength, he is easier to hunt than others Looking for food and supplies to return to the tribe, they are respected by everyone.


    Wang Jin is weak, and it is impossible to go to the dangerous jungle to find food and supplies and come back... But Wang Jin has an advantage of God''s help.


    It is the ability that the old man gave him, and those abilities are enough for him to provide a lot of convenience for this tribe.


    Some even bring a new commodity to the tribe.


    Like...fabric...clothes...


    In order to whitewash his lunatic image before, Yuan Heng also spread his medicinal paste and food, telling everyone that he taught them.


    But those were all from Yuan Heng''s mouth, most of them were not seen by anyone, and people didn''t say anything, but quite a few people, especially the brothers in the tribe, thought that it was Yuan Heng who was protecting Wang Jin deliberately. so to speak...


    But now Wang Jin plans to cooperate with Yuan Heng.


    Before these brothers came to the door, Wang Jin prepared a lot of small looms, and asked Mu Geer to demonstrate and teach them weaving.


    The brothers were easily attracted by new things, and soon followed Mu Geer''s actions, with Wang Jin guiding them.


    The twittering and gossip turned into the twittering of weaving. After those brothers knew that they could produce fabrics and make clothes, they were very diligent.


    Within a few days, many people had woven fabrics. Wang Jin took some fabrics and drew some patterns of clothes, and asked them to go back and sew.


    The styles of clothes Wang Jin painted were all based on the guest qings of his previous life. The guest qings he recruited into the mansion were not only handsome and handsome, but also knew how to dress. Wang Jin was dazzled every time he saw them...


    Now it happens to be used together to teach these brothers, and each of these brothers is also a master who likes to dress up. When they saw the clothes style given by Wang Jin, their eyes lit up in an instant.


    Everyone took a share and went home. When they came back the next day, they had already made clothes efficiently and even put them on.


    The wide-sleeved long robes came one by one, making Wang Jin in a trance for a moment.


    In a daze, I thought that I had returned to the backyard of the Wang family. Those brothers were like the guest ministers of the past, all handsome and handsome...


    It''s a pity that their messy long hair ruined their looks. Wang Jin stroked his chin and thought for a while, then stood up and clapped his hands, attracting the eyes of all the brothers: "I have clothes, let me teach you how to tie your hair." .¡±


    There was no ready-made hairpin, so I had to fold bamboo branches to replace it. These brothers were more skillful with their hands than him, and they could almost know it after reading it once, and they would change patterns.


    After a while, their hair was neatly combed and draped behind their backs, and those sideburns with different patterns were neatly pinned behind their heads. At this moment, it seems that these people are eight points like the Ke Qing in his previous life .


    There are still two points lost in temperament. His guest officials are either able to write or know martial arts. Those who study literature have a scholarly atmosphere, and those who know martial arts have a sense of heroism. These guys are a bit too gentle...


    But this softness also makes them unique.


    Wang Jin reclined on the reclining chair, propped his chin, looked at these handsome boys, squinted his eyes in satisfaction, and raised the corners of his mouth uncontrollably.


    Looking at the beauty, the mood is good.


    When Yuan Heng came back from hunting, he saw such a scene.


    His little brother was reclined on the recliner he had made two days ago, the close-fitting fabric outlined the curve of his body, his hands rested on his forehead, his long sleeves slipped down to his elbows, his forearm as white as tender lotus root was exposed under the sun...


    The forearm was obviously unconscious, but Yuan Heng felt that it was hooking him...


    Except for that place, the aura emanating from that little brother''s body was different from usual, with a kind of extreme laziness. Many years later, Yuan Heng followed Wang Jin through many things and got to know many new things. Only then did he realize that the aura he saw in Wang Jin''s body was called Merry.


    The little brother didn''t look at him the first time he came back, as usual, but stared straight at the other brothers in the courtyard.


    Those buddies put on the same clothes as his little buddies, combed the same hairstyles, and stood tall one by one, looking much better than usual.


    His little brother''s eyes were shuttling over those good-looking brothers, so straightforward, Yuan Heng thought for a moment that it was the eyes of orcs looking at his brothers, with admiration and a slight encroachment...


    This made Yuan Heng have a very absurd idea¡ªhis little brother could have taken a fancy to these brothers, right? !


    Yuan Heng seemed to have thought of something terrible, his face turned pale, his knuckles were sore, his hand holding the tender meat suddenly tightened, and he pinched out several holes in the tender meat.


    He walked in with a dark face, and when everyone saw him coming back, they all greeted him. In the past, he would respond in a gentlemanly manner, but today, he ignored everyone and walked straight towards the little brother.


    The little brother seemed to have just discovered his existence, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he propped himself up and got off the reclining chair.


    "Brother Heng."


    He called himself softly, his voice was as sweet as honey and snoring, it was a tone only for himself, the man''s complexion improved a little, and he stepped forward and wrapped his arms around his waist.


    Wang Jin was taken aback for a moment, then moved back slightly, his face burning hot.


    With so many brothers watching, it''s okay to be distracted before, but now I''m sober!


    However, Yuan Heng was very tough and did not allow Wang Jin to break free. Wang Jin was a little puzzled, and turned to look at the man, but he saw that the man was looking at those brothers as if they were enemies, full of hostility.


    "..." Wang Jin thought he was dazzled.


    Those brothers also seemed to realize that they had disturbed the two of them, so they left quickly.


    After a while, there were only two people left in the courtyard. Wang Jin patted the back of the man''s hand lightly, signaling him to let go. The man''s hug was so tight that he was not comfortable.


    Soft fingers brushed the back of his hand lightly, with some slight itchiness, the man''s knuckles trembled, shrunk slightly, pulled the brother over, leaned over and wiped a kiss on the little brother''s lips , fixedly looked at him and said, "You are my elder brother."


    "?" The kiss was as light as a feather, and one couldn''t even feel the touch of the other''s lips, only a faint temperature remained on the lips, but it was more seductive than any deep kiss.


    Wang Jin pursed his lips, moved closer to Yuan Heng, and wanted to kiss, but Yuan Heng shrank back slightly, avoiding Wang Jin''s approach.


    "?" Wang Jin frowned.


    Yuan Heng said stubbornly: "You are my brother."


    "?" Wang Jin was dissatisfied.


    Yuan Heng said again: "Tell me, you are my brother."


    "..." Wang Jin couldn''t help being seduced by the kiss just now, and now he just wanted to kiss again, and he couldn''t care about anything else.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am your brother." He said impatiently, but Yuan Heng softened his brows and eyes as if he breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words.


    When Wang Jin got closer again, he didn''t hide anymore.


    After a while, the two kissed enough. Yuan Heng held the sticky little brother in his arms, his eyes were dim, and he rested his chin on the top of the little brother''s head, pursing his lips tightly, as if licking his lips. No matter what the decision was, he said in a low voice: "Tell those brothers not to come tomorrow..."


    He seemed to be asking but also to inform.


    Wang Jin became more sober, he slightly pushed Yuan Heng away, since just now, he had an idea circling in his mind, but it was too absurd, he thought it was impossible, so he remained silent.


    But now that the man said this, he can almost conclude the thought just now...


    Men are jealous of those brothers...


    Wang Jin looked at Yuan Heng, Yuan Heng bowed his head in front of him, the light in his eyes dimmed, and he looked a little dark, he seemed to be the same as usual, but Wang Jin seemed to see a trace of his handsome face. pitiful.


    He was originally a handsome and extraordinary person, with a little energy, he looked like a god, but at this moment, his eyebrows were lowered, and he could not see any energy. He looked like a loyal dog abandoned by his master. It turned out that there was nothing but the hair, but Wang Jin seemed to see two ears hanging down there.


    He grinned, and Bai Ci was exposed, his smile was as carefree and happy as the morning sun.


    Hearing the laughter, Yuan Heng glanced at the brother, his eyes were dark, and his lips were tightened even more, as if they had become a thread.


    Instead of gagging Wang Jin''s mouth in a different way as usual, he let go of Wang Jin in a muffled voice, and went to the kitchen with tender meat on his expressionless face, looking as if he was sulking.


    Wang Jin''s eyes were filled with smiles, and he just felt how lovable the men are nowadays.


    Yuan Heng ignored him, so he took the initiative to move forward, hanging on his body like a pendant, and pecked Yuan Heng''s face and lips twice from time to time, until Yuan Heng''s face couldn''t hold back up.


    Yuan Heng dragged the brother''s body with his hands to prevent him from falling, even though he was comforted by the younger brother''s closeness, the blockage in his heart did not completely dissipate.


    His little brother is too attractive, which gave Yuan Heng the illusion that if he didn''t pay attention, the little brother would run away with him!


    Wang Jin saw that although the man looked better, he still ignored him, knowing that the man hadn''t passed the test yet.


    He thought it was funny, and laughed like a fool again and looked at Yuan Heng. Yuan Heng pinched the back of his hand angrily, very lightly, but Wang Jin let out an exaggerated cry of pain.


    Yuan Heng''s knuckles trembled slightly, and there was a trace of tension in Wang Jin''s eyes.


    Wang Jin looked back at Yuan Heng with embarrassment and teasing on his face, Yuan Heng paused slightly, knowing that he had been cheated!


    He twitched his brows, and pushed away the brother who was hanging on his body. The brother fell to the ground, but pulled Yuan Heng backhand, pulled him into the back room, and stuffed him with a burden: "Although I didn''t sew it, but It took me a few days to draw this style, try it."


    "?" Yuan Heng opened the package. Inside was a white dress. The style of the dress was different from my brother''s wide-sleeved robe...it was tied up.


    The man changed into the clothes in front of his brother, the size was just right, the sleeves were tied up, the hem was long but neat, and the close-fitting feeling unlike the animal skin was very comfortable.


    The man in front of him put on a strong outfit, and his perfect figure was hidden in the clothes, which made him less aggressive and more elegant.


    A man is already tall. In the past, wearing animal skins would make him look a little bloated, but after wearing this clothes, the advantage of his height makes him look extraordinarily slender...


    This appearance is much more eye-catching than the Ke Qing in his previous life.


    Wang Jin stepped forward and put his arms around Yuan Heng''s waist. The man came in with his waist tied up. His waist was surprisingly thin, so thin that Wang Jin couldn''t bear to touch it.


    "Those brothers really can''t come. Brother Heng wants to show them what he looks like. I''m not just trying to find trouble for myself!" Wang Jin said in a serious manner, declaring sovereignty and holding Yuan Heng tighter. The two were almost stuck together, like Siamese twins.


    "..." Warm and soft jade in her arms, the man''s chest was pressed against the man through the clothes, the heartbeat inside gradually accelerated and became louder, as if it was right next to the ear, and the eardrum was really hot.


    "Brother Heng can only belong to me, and so do I. It''s only Brother Heng''s."


    "..." That brother either doesn''t talk about love, or when he talks about love, it''s almost fatal.


    The soft and glutinous voice is like a seductive melody, arousing people''s infinite reverie. Yuan Heng lowered his head, and the man looked up at him, his clear eyes reflected his figure, and the surrounding area was full of emptiness, as if he was alone. In his eyes, it was as if he lived in that place.


    Such a heart full of eyes...how could he tolerate others.


    The sourness in Yuan Heng''s heart faded away, leaving only endless love in his heart, which was so sweet that it swelled and overflowed his chest, and spread to every part of his body, making every cell in his body reveal joy with contentment.


    He bent down and pressed down on the brother...


    ¡­


    After a turn of events, the two lazily lay on the messy bed, their clothes already put on.


    Yuan Heng tilted his head, looking at his brother who was lying on the side and was bullied, his ears were burning silently.


    After the two of them got married, they became more and more foolish, and this time it was even worse that they didn''t even eat dinner.


    He got up and was about to go to the kitchen to cook, when the brother''s limp hands wrapped around him like vines.


    "Wait a moment."


    His voice was still hoarse, not as clear as before, but just such a voice made Yuan Heng''s whole body burn.


    The brother touched a cloth belt from the side, smoothed Yuan Heng''s hair, and tied him into a ponytail...


    The high ponytail matched the man''s handsome face, making him look sunny and young. Wang Jin pecked his face in satisfaction, and pushed the man who was aroused by the emotion, his lazy voice came again.


    "I want to eat dried bamboo shoots."


    After finishing speaking, the man turned over on the bed, closed his eyes, and went to rest. The man with red earlobes alone took several deep breaths before suppressing the evil thoughts in his chest.


    For dinner, they not only made dried bamboo shoots and meat, but also cooked some vegetable leaves, which Wang Jin asked Yuan Heng to find these days.


    Wang Jin could name them, but the man couldn''t remember them, he called them all the leaves...


    The taste of the vegetable leaves is okay, but he doesn''t like it. He prefers to eat meat, but the little brother likes it very much, so Yuan Heng will cook some for every meal.


    As soon as the food was put on the table, before Yuan Heng had time to wake up the little brother, the little brother ran out in surprise, holding a white hairpin in his hand.


    The hairpin is carved with a hollowed-out pattern, the hollowed-out pattern is exquisite and delicate, and the workmanship is excellent at first glance.


    "Brother Heng, did you put this white jade hairpin?"


    The brother asked excitedly, his eyes were as bright as stars.


    Yuan Heng''s fingertips trembled slightly, and the nails on his fingertips were worn out in several places, which were used to carve those complicated patterns.


    Orc nails are sharp and hard, and they are also very important. They are important weapons for hunting.


    It doesn''t take much effort to break through the flesh, but it''s a bit difficult to carve hard stones, not to mention the complicated lines that have to be drawn back and forth on it.


    Originally, Yuan Heng regretted the damage and felt that he was impulsive, but now seeing the little brother so happy, he felt that everything was worth it, even if ten nails were damaged, it was worth it.


    He replied with tenderness in his eyes: "In the stone cave in Beast Mountain, I saw that you seemed to like this stone very much, so I asked you to come back and make this, as long as you like it."


    The stones in the Shizi Cave are colorful, and most of the brothers like those small and colorful stones. The stones he looked for for Wang Jin before were also colored, but when he went to the Shizi Cave, Yuan Heng found that Yuan Heng was very fond of the stones. A white stone the size of a palm can''t put it down.


    Yuan Heng quietly wrote it down, and then begged back. Such a big stone is not suitable for needles on clothes, nor suitable for making any accessories, so he just gave it to his little brother. Yuan Heng thought it was inappropriate, so he I thought of a way and carved it into a hairpin.


    Looking at the appearance of that little brother now, he did the right thing.


    Wang Jin looked at the white jade hairpin, full of joy.


    Even in his world, this workmanship is top-notch, but why do these patterns look so familiar...


    Wang Jin observed carefully, and suddenly remembered that the original body he had lost before Yuan Heng was brought into the tribe. Among the gold and silver ornaments, there seemed to be a golden hairpin with such a pattern...


    At that time, the reason why the man threw it away was because he hated being worn by others...


    Unexpectedly, the man made him a pair that had never been worn before...


    Wang Jin was moved, and casually rolled up his hair in a bun, and put the hairpin on it.


    It is obviously a plain white stone, but it looks very good when the man wears it on his head. The man seems to have a certain attractive aura that makes people unable to take his eyes off, especially after wearing a hairpin, this aura is even stronger Yes, Yuan Heng watched steadily, with a surge of great satisfaction in his heart.


    Such a brother belongs to him, and to him alone.


    The next day, those brothers reported on time.


    Although Yuan Heng told those brothers not to come, but seeing Wang Jin playing so well with them, he finally went hunting without saying anything.


    Today he was wearing the clothes his little brother gave him. He thought that he would be questioned when he went out wearing this clothes, but he didn''t expect that when he went hunting with everyone, there were several people in the team wearing the same clothes as him It''s just that those commoner robes with wide sleeves, although they are good-looking, are not neat, not as good as his.


    Yuan Heng was a little happy in his heart. The clothes specially designed for him by his little brother took into account that he was going to hunt, and they were specially made for him very neatly.


    Everyone also noticed that Yuan Heng''s clothes were good, and came to observe them. Yuan Heng showed off generously, and at the same time, he did not forget to announce his sovereignty and told everyone that these were clothes given to him by his brother.


    Wang Jin also appeared in front of those brothers today with that white jade hairpin.


    The hairpin of white jade shone brightly in the sun, it was inserted in the middle of the jet-black hair, the plain white color was obviously not very conspicuous, but the eyes of those brothers were immediately attracted to the hairpin.


    That hairpin matched the aura of that brother especially, that brother was already good-looking, but now that the white jade hairpin was replaced, there was an inexplicable aura that made people unable to look away.


    Some brothers had already approached to inquire about the hairpin, and Wang Jin generously took it off for everyone to see, and also told everyone that his orc Yuan Heng made it for him with the intention of declaring sovereignty.


    The brother who got married clamored to go back and let his orc do it for him...


    There was a trend of commoner clothes in the tribe. Many people changed their animal clothes and wore more comfortable and good-looking commoner clothes. Their hair was no longer messy, but pulled into various sideburns or neat hairstyles. Tie up.


    There was also a wave of hairpins in the tribe. Many brothers liked to use hairpins, but no one had the effect of the hairpin on Wang Jin''s head.


    Some people don''t believe in evil, and after learning that Yuan Heng went to the Beast Mountain to ask for stones and came back to carve, some of his brother''s orcs followed suit and went to find stones to carve.


    But within two days, the brother of the orc came back to Wang Jin with a bitter face to complain. Wang Jin found out after a while that the tribe did not have any weapons such as carving knives, and the orcs used their own weapons. Sharp nails made it with bare hands... The hairpin was not made, but the nails were hurt.


    Hunting would be more dangerous if the nails were injured, and the orcs would not dare to do it.


    Surprised, Wang Jin took off the hairpin and looked at it. He never thought that the hairpin might be carved by Yuan Heng with his bare hands.


    If it was carved with bare hands... this complicated pattern... Wang Jin''s heart skipped a beat and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Wang Jin took some medicinal paste for the brother and asked him to go back and apply it on his orcs. The brother thanked him happily, but he didn''t accept the medicinal paste.


    During this period of time, they learned a lot from Wang Jin, including how to make medicinal mud. At this time, his family also had this medicinal mud, so there was no need to accept Wang Jin''s, and Wang Jin did not force it.


    Desperately, he stayed with those brothers for a whole day, and finally waited until the man came home. Wang Jin went to see his fingers for the first time.


    Yuan Heng seemed to know what Wang Jin was going to do. He shrunk his knuckles and put his hands behind his back.


    "..." Wang Jin''s heart trembled, and he looked up at the man silently, with an invisible accusation in his eyes.


    A man can''t stand his little brother looking at him like this. When he looks like this, a man can''t wait to hold the whole world in front of that little brother and listen to him in everything.


    His knuckles were numb, and he breathed a sigh of relief, stretching out his hand from behind and paralyzing it under the little brother''s eyes.


    Some of the nails did wear off, and some hurt the flesh of the finger.


    Wang Jin shrunk his knuckles and pulled his hands tightly, his heart felt sore and uncomfortable.


    "You don''t have to..."


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    The man interrupted Wang Jin first: "You don''t need nails for hunting."


    "..." It doesn''t matter if a man is strong, what if he encounters a powerful beast? Need claws?


    What to do then?


    "You...you..." Wang Jin wanted to say that the man was too irrational...but the carefully carved hairpin was still on his head, so what right did he have to say.


    "I remember you have a dagger?" Wang Jin asked.


    That dagger has cut meat before, why do you need to use your bare hands when you have a dagger...


    Yuan Heng shook his head, took out the dagger from his pocket and said: "This thing belongs to my great-grandfather, I don''t know where I got it, it''s not very sharp after a long time, it''s okay for cutting some meat, but it''s still good for carving things not."


    Wang Jin took the dagger and pulled it out to have a look. It was indeed very blunt, and there were still many gaps on the blade...


    Wang Jin silently put the saber back into its sheath, stuffed it back into Yuan Heng, gritted his teeth and pursed his lips, and said, "Don''t do these things next time!"


    He said many times, from the time when the man knelt down to the beast mountain until his knees were **** and bloody, just to find some nice stones for him, to digging bamboo shoots, to this hairpin...


    He always makes men hurt, Wang Jin is sad.


    Yuan Heng couldn''t see this little brother suffering the most, he quickly retracted his hands and comforted: "There really is no next time, there won''t be, really."


    Seriously man, next time I will definitely...


    It would be nice to have a **** to dig bamboo shoots, and a carving knife... as much as the hairpin wants to carve...


    Wang Jin''s eyes lit up, yes, it can be made!


    Wang Jin pulled Yuan Heng with his backhand.


    For the next few days, Yuan Heng searched for Wang Jin''s "iron", which was similar to the material of his knife.


    But after several days of searching, there was no result.


    Those buddies are pestering Wang Jin these days, asking Wang Jin to teach them cooking, medicine, etc...


    Wang Jin has taught almost everything. Those guys are very talented. After Wang Jin taught many things, they will draw inferences.


    For example, sewing clothes, he gave them some styles of men''s clothing, and at first they made them in a proper manner, but later, they pursued beauty and made skirts similar to women''s clothing by accident... Cooking is even more difficult. There are so many tricks, even the bamboo baskets, bamboo chairs, bamboo mats, reclining chairs, etc. that Wang Jin entrusted to the men later on, they don''t care about it, and they dare not change it casually in terms of medicine...


    This is a pain for Wang Jin, now these brothers don''t gossip with him when they see him, but when they see him, they can''t wait to turn into a sponge, and use up the few methods left in his stomach. Sucks away digestion.


    I pester him every day asking him to teach this and that... It''s okay to teach something before, but now I have taught everything that needs to be taught... What else can he teach!


    Mugeer followed Wang Jin to deal with these brothers during this time, and now he is having a good time with everyone. Seeing Wang Jin''s unlovable appearance, he was funny and lured others to his home, so as not to Wang Jin was disturbed.


    Wang Jin lay on the ground for a long time before recovering. Yuan Heng also came back early. Wang Jin raised his head and looked at him questioningly. He shook his head at Wang Jin.


    He searched all over the hunting range of the Danmu tribe for what Wang Jin wanted, but he couldn''t find it.


    This time the man came back with some bamboo and planned to make another bamboo recliner. The guy likes to lie on it very much, but last time the one he made was a little small, so he wanted to make it bigger. He can lie on his head and let the little brother lie in his arms.


    As if thinking of some beautiful scene, Yuan Heng''s ears turned red. He put the bamboo aside, sat in front of his little brother, and was about to move.


    The brother suddenly stretched out his hand to grab his wrist, stroking the cold bamboo joints with his slender and soft fingers.


    He suddenly thought of teaching those brothers something again!


    Moreover, this thing is definitely enough for them to learn for a while.


    Wang Jin asked Yuan Heng to cut off the bamboo stick for him, and tapped a few more points for him to drill holes.


    After a while, in the man''s eyes, a strange bamboo stick appeared, and in Wang Jin''s eyes, it was a simple bamboo flute.


    Wang Jin took the bamboo flute from the man''s hand, put it under his lips and tested the sound.


    Under the man''s curious gaze, Wang Jin''s eyes shone brightly, and a melody came out from under the bamboo flute.


    The man''s eyes widened slightly in astonishment, he couldn''t tell what the tune was, he just felt that the tune was melodious and pleasant, as if the little brother''s soft voice was pouring out his affection, and the affection was conveyed through the tune When it reached the man''s heart, it made the man''s heart throb.


    The little brother''s eyes looked at him, with a seductive look in his eyes, which made the man''s heart itch.


    After the song was over, Wang Jin put down the bamboo flute, looked at the man with bright eyes and asked, "How is it? Does it sound good? Will those brothers like it?"


    "..." Those guys would like it...


    Such a sentence is like pouring ice water over Yuan Heng''s head completely... This guy made this thing and played this tune for the group of guys? !


    Yuan Heng reached out and grabbed his hand with such force that Wang Jin felt a little ache.


    "You... are my brother!"


    When he said this again, Wang Jin was stunned, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He struggled, but he didn''t break Yuan Heng''s hand, so he explained: "You misunderstood, those brothers have been pestering me all day, asking me to teach them Things, I have taught everything that should be taught, and there is nothing left to teach.¡±


    "No... that''s why I thought of the bamboo flute. They haven''t played it before, so it will take some time to learn it. In this way, they will have something to do during this time and won''t pester me all day." Wang Jin patiently explanation of.


    Yuan Heng looked at his face again and again, as if he wanted to see something, saw that his eyes were open and there was nothing to hide, so he let go of his hand, but he was still a little displeased.


    "No, you can only brag about it to me, not teach them." Yuan Heng pursed his lips and said.


    Wang Jin blinked, and looked at the man strangely, did such capricious words really come from Yuan Heng''s mouth? !


    "You are too domineering!" Wang Jin pouted, Yuan Heng gritted his teeth and said, "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it."


    The appearance of the little brother playing the flute is like a goblin in the jungle, anyone who sees it will be seduced, how can he make this brother look like this in front of others!


    Even if those people are brothers with the same status as this little brother!


    "..." Wang Jin frowned and said: "Then don''t teach this, tell me, what are you teaching?"


    "..." Yuan Heng couldn''t speak, finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Tell them not to come!"


    Wang Jin was helpless: "That''s it again, you know, we are going to integrate into the tribe, don''t you want the Danmu tribe to continue the inheritance of the White Tiger Wing tribe? What if I hold you back."


    Yuan Heng paused when he heard the words, and looked at Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin suddenly realized that he had slipped his tongue, and raised his hand to cover his mouth. Originally, he didn''t want to tell the man that he had such a mind to get close to those brothers.


    Yuan Heng''s heart felt as if he had been rubbed by a milk cat, and he was completely soft. It turned out that part of the reason why he was so close to those brothers was because of him.


    The anger in my heart seemed to be dispersed by someone, and disappeared without a trace.


    Yuan Heng put his arms around him and explained: "I didn''t have such a deliberate idea. When I was born, my father and I were left in the tribe. I didn''t know what inheritance the Baihuyi tribe had. Just want them to worship my ancestors, and now they''re doing it, so there''s nothing left to pass on."


    "So..." Wang Jin was stunned for a while and said, "But it''s true that we want to blend in."


    Yuan Heng nodded, thought for a while and said: "Now everyone in the tribe likes you very much, and they have integrated into you, so if there is no need to teach you, let''s not teach it!"


    The man said this lightly, as if he could finally do what he had been thinking about for a long time.


    Wang Jin laughed out loud.


    He was supposed to be tired of those brothers...


    The result is that men can''t stand it first.


    In fact, those brothers are quite cute. They know how to be grateful. After teaching them, they will take the initiative to send the best tender meat at home, and give him the best fabric after weaving. What''s new? He will also be the first to think of him.


    At first, Wang Jin didn''t understand why men would choose the Danmu tribe to live in his own group, but now he understands a little bit.


    The Danmu tribe does not have a fixed residence. They urgently need a place to settle down. Most of the people in it know how to be kind. Although such a tribe is weak, it is the most suitable choice...


    Thinking of this, Wang Jin thought for a while and said: "Let''s talk about it, if someone comes to ask for advice, it doesn''t hurt to teach."


    He really felt it... Although the man didn''t like it when he heard it, he didn''t say anything. He just hugged the little brother in his arms tightly.


    In the end, Wang Jin still failed to teach those brothers to play the flute.


    The Couple''s Day of the Danmu Tribe is coming.


    This Couple''s Day is a blind date banquet held by the Danmu tribe. At this banquet, the unmarried brothers will prepare some programs and perform them in public. The unmarried orcs and brothers can show their love in public on this day.


    If it is suitable, the wedding date will be decided immediately, and then they will get married...


    It is the most anticipated festival for unmarried orcs and brothers every year.


    Those unmarried brothers would choose their favorite clothes and accessories long ago, carefully prepare the show, and show it to all the people on the festival day.


    This banquet is not only for blind dates, but also for selection.


    Brother Yue''s reputation as the most beautiful brother in the tribe was selected from this annual couple''s festival.


    According to the science popularization given to Wang Jin by Mugeer, this Yuegeer gets a lot of orcs'' love every year, he is good-looking, and the performances are also good...


    As time passed, the reputation of being the most beautiful brother came out.


    This year, some time ago, something like Wang Jin and Yuan Heng happened. I don''t know if Brother Yue can participate in this couple''s festival well this time, and successfully choose his orc on the couple''s festival.


    These Wang Jin also listened, and did not

 Chapter 45： (2)

    Why do you care.


    The only thing he knows is that it won''t be long before he can see a lot of shows!


    Because of this festival, two-thirds of the brothers who came to Wang Jin''s place the next day were missing.


    Some are unmarried, and some are married to help friends and sons prepare.


    The rest of Wang Jin''s people are all very Buddhist, who don''t fight or grab or like to join in the fun.


    Therefore, Wang Jin''s yard became rare and quiet. Although the brothers accompanied Wang Jin, they were just like Mu brother, weaving and sewing in their seats very quietly and peacefully.


    Occasionally make a sound, also in a low voice...


    Wang Jin relaxed for a few days, and finally, Couple''s Day came...


    On that day, many brothers were dressed up beautifully, with red mud smeared on their faces, and various ornaments on their heads, as if they were going to get married soon.


    Wang Jin hung out with Brother Mu early in the morning, and today no matter whether married or unmarried orcs had to act separately from Brother Mu.

 Chapter 46： (1)

    Couple''s Day is a very important festival for the Danmu tribe.


    On this day, a kind of safflower will be hung at the door of every household in the tribe, and the arrangement is particularly festive. In the center of the tribe, where the prey is usually divided, a stone platform will be built, and the stone platform will be filled with flowers and plants that the orcs found from outside.


    There are quite a lot of small stalls around the stone platform. On the stalls, there are some ordinary people drinking mush and some barbecues.


    The whole tribe is like a small market.


    On this day, regardless of whether they are married or not, the orc and brother have to act alone. Wang Jin was dragged by Muge to visit these stalls early in the morning.


    The barbecue on the stand is for the orcs, they can''t bite, it''s mushy... Wang Jin tasted it, but it wasn''t delicious.


    Most of those trinkets were animal skins, porcelain bowls, etc. They were all in the house, and Wang Jin didn''t like them, but the flowers around the stage...the bright red ones were very beautiful.


    Seeing these flowers, two things came to his mind¡ªrouge and dye.


    The ability given to him by the old man told him that these bright red flowers could be made into rouge and dye.


    The brothers here will smear red mud on their faces whenever there is a grand festival. The red mud is actually a kind of red soil, which is slightly finer than ordinary soil, but it is still soil.


    No matter how thin the mud is applied on the face, it is unnatural and airtight, which is very uncomfortable. It will be different if there is rouge...


    There are also dyes. Now the woven cloth is white, and the clothes will be all white... If there are dyes, the clothes can be dyed in various colors, and it will look much better than the monotonous white.


    Wang Jin thought that when the banquet was over, he would take all these flowers back and let Yuan Heng look at them according to his method.


    While thinking about this, the banquet has already started over there.


    At the beginning, some orcs danced a strange dance on it. The dance looked like a ceremony, and some brothers interspersed with it, hitting the stone surface of the stage with wooden sticks, making some rhythmic music.


    Muge''er told him from the side that this is a dance for the celebration of the Danmu tribe, and it is only danced on important occasions. Those orcs and brothers have practiced since childhood.


    After the dance, some brothers went up to perform.


    Primitive tribes have limited performances, some sing a few lines, some just dance a few times... Generally speaking, none of them can be considered a show.


    But as long as an unmarried brother comes on stage, there will be people cheering.


    Brothers are rare, and almost every brother has a suitor in the tribe. No matter how bad the performance is, the suitor''s pursuit is indispensable.


    Some buddies who are interested in the sought after orcs will appear very shy, and some daring orcs will propose marriage on the spot. At this time, the crowd will burst into applause.


    In the end, it doesn''t matter whether the show is good or not. What matters is that the atmosphere is warm and harmonious, giving people a feeling of Chinese New Year.


    Wang Jin watched with great interest, feeling like he hadn''t been this lively in a long time.


    In his last life, he went to the night market almost every once in a while, and bought all the night streets...


    It''s a pity that there is no night street here, and there is no business...


    He couldn''t experience the thrill of shopping.


    Yuan Heng walked around with Lai Yuan and the others, but his eyes never left the little brother not far away.


    The little brother looked very excited, his face was obviously not painted with red mud, but it seemed to be painted with general powder, which was extraordinarily beautiful.


    Wherever he went, several orcs had already noticed him and set their eyes on him, but he suddenly didn''t realize it, like a rabbit that escaped and only burrowed into the crowd of people... Fortunately, it happened by accident A few orcs who deliberately appeared in front of his eyes.


    Yuan Heng shrunk his knuckles, wishing he could go up and grab that little brother, take him home, hide him, and not let anyone see him.


    Today is Couple''s Day. The original intention of letting the orcs and brothers act alone is to let married people also look back on how they felt when they were single.


    But Yuan Heng felt that he didn''t want to look back at all, he just wanted to tie that little brother by his side, and announce to the whole world that that little brother has an owner.


    Just as he was distracted, Lai Yuan next to him pulled Yuan Heng.


    Yuan Heng turned his head to look over, but Lai Yuan motioned him to look forward. After looking at it, he realized that the surrounding noisy voices disappeared, and the scene became very quiet, with many people looking at him.


    Behind those people is Brother Yue standing on the stage.


    Next to Brother Yue, stood the leader with a livid face. The leader stared at him with fierce eyes, as if he wanted to take his wife away.


    On the contrary, Brother Yue next to him looked over with an unbelievably gentle gaze...


    Yuan Heng''s heart skipped a beat, he had a bad premonition, and he hurriedly turned his head to look at the little brother.


    Sure enough, the little brother''s entire face darkened.


    The pink color just faded away, the white face was black and blue, and the whole body was tense, gnashing teeth at him as if extremely angry.


    As if he knew that Yuan Heng was not in the state, Lai Yuan reminded him in a low voice: "Brother Heng, just... Brother Yue just confessed to you."


    "Ridiculous!" Yuan Heng said in a low voice, and a cold and stern aura emanated from his body, suppressing the excitement around him.


    He frowned, his face full of displeasure.


    Seeing this and hearing what he said, the orcs who were near Yuan Heng felt pressured and kept silent.


    Lai Yuan didn''t dare to speak, he didn''t know the absurdity, this Yuan Heng married brother, not to mention that the two are very affectionate, even if they really don''t have feelings, it''s not appropriate for Brother Yue to do this!


    What''s more, he was guarding the leader next to him, and the leader just proposed to Brother Yue, but Brother Yue turned a deaf ear to him, and directly confessed his love to the married Brother Heng... This...how can the leader feel so bad? !


    Lai Yuan took a look at the leader''s complexion, it was so dark that it was almost the bottom of the pot... He glanced to the side again, to see Jin Ge''er, today he found out that Jin Ge''er was actually not far away from them, Heng Brother intentionally or unintentionally walked close to him...


    That brother Jin''s complexion is not much better than that of the leader, his whole face is collapsed, he was obviously smiling so happily just now, now he looks like two people just now.


    What a couple''s day! This is simply the Shura field!


    Lai Yuan muttered to himself.


    Seeing that the little brother was unhappy, Yuan Heng ignored the custom that couples who got married on Couple''s Day could not get in touch with each other, so he walked directly across the crowd to the little brother.


    "Brother Heng!" The people on the stage saw him move and called out to him, with a hint of expectation in their voices.


    Yuan Heng kept walking, came to Wang Jin, and stretched out his hand to grab him. The little brother struggled like a puff, but before breaking away, Yuan Heng grasped his hand tightly.


    Fingers clasped tightly, palms pressed together, the hot temperature drove away some of the chill on Wang Jin''s body, and warmed his stiff heart a lot.


    "Last time I said that I already have brothers." Yuan Heng raised his eyes and said to the people on the stage.


    Brother Yue tightened his hand, and his knuckles turned white.


    He bit his lower lip tightly, and said softly: "Brother Heng hasn''t watched my performance yet, maybe you will change your mind after watching it. I have made a new dance, which is very beautiful."


    "..." Wang Jingang''s calm complexion turned completely dark again, this brother Yue seduced his man in front of him! Is this when he died!


    Wang Jin squeezed the man''s knuckles hard, and was about to speak, but a brother next to him spoke first.


    "Brother Yue, you are a beastman who seduced Brother Jin in front of him, isn''t that bad?"


    "That''s right, Brother Yue, Brother Heng and Brother Jin are already married, so why bother with you!"


    "Brother Jin and Brother Heng are very affectionate, Brother Yue, you can''t get in, just give up."


    "It''s Couple''s Day. You are asked to find a spouse, not to break up others. Brother Yue, can you have a snack? And to break up others in public!"


    The ones who spoke for him were those brothers who came to see him on time every day. During this time, Wang Jin was quite familiar with them.


    They said everything that Wang Jin wanted to say. The only fly in the ointment was that they were too polite!


    Brother Yue seemed to be stimulated by their words, and said angrily, "I broke them up?! It was him..."


    Brother Yue pointed at Wang Jin, gritted his teeth with hatred and said, "He is the one who broke me up with Brother Heng!"


    "..." Everyone was silent.


    It was indeed not Wang Jin''s turn to get married in the first place, but this marriage was wrong... Wang Jin and Yuan Heng got married, and the two were very affectionate, maybe it was God''s will!


    Brother Yue saw that everyone was silent, thinking that everyone had acquiesced to his words, he raised his voice and incited: "Where is that madman worthy of the first warrior of the upper tribe?! Betroth a madman to the first warrior, other tribes Some people know that they have to laugh at our tribe for not having any good brothers!"


    Usually, when he said this, the brothers in the tribe would agree with him. That lunatic was not very popular. If he said a few words casually, many people would follow him and attack Wang Jin.


    But not today, after he said it, the expressions of many brothers below changed.


    Some people had clearly acquiesced to what he said just now, but as soon as the words came out, they immediately changed their expressions and became extremely displeased.


    "Brother Yue, you''ve said that before, Brother Jin was ill at first, but now he''s cured of his madness, he looks no worse than you in dressing up."


    "That''s right, to be honest, Brother Jin knows a lot of things that you don''t know. What he knows is useful to the tribe. No matter which tribe he talks about, no one will laugh at him. He will only say that Brother Heng has good vision. "


    "I think Brother Heng and Brother Jin are the perfect match!"


    Hearing everyone''s words, Wang Jin was surprised, but felt that all the thoughts of teaching and learning during this period of time were not in vain, and these people were all speaking for him.


    He didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    "Enough!" Brother Yue listened to the audience''s brains like they were going to explode, and roared in a broken voice: "They are a perfect match, am I the one who makes trouble and meddles in other people''s feelings?!"


    "Isn''t it?" The brother below said: "You confessed your love to an orc who already has a brother on Couple''s Day, what are you doing if you are not making trouble?"


    "The orc tribe requires the orcs to be loyal, and also requires the brother to be dedicated. They are already a pair, and they cannot be separated. You still insist on teasing Brother Heng in front of Jin Geer. You are not meddling in human feelings, what is it? !"


    Brother Yue''s face turned pale with anger, and his whole body was trembling. The leader at the side watched silently, with a flash of distress in his eyes.


    He took a step forward, made a "shh" gesture to everyone, and then said to Brother Yue: "You are not like this in my heart. To me, you are dedicated, considerate, smart and gentle, but it''s just an infatuation." If you want, I am willing to spend the rest of my life hand in hand with you."


    The leader seemed a little nervous, with sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Brother Yue glanced at the leader when he heard the words, and just turned a deaf ear to his confession, but now he hates his confession to the bone.


    If this person hadn''t interfered, he and Brother Heng would have been together long ago.


    Brother Yue pushed the leader violently, and even the orc was pushed to the ground with such force.


    The leader was stunned for a moment.


    As the leader of the Danmu tribe, he has always been the leader. No one dares to treat him like this. Even if someone wants to be the leader and wants to challenge him, they will be in a formal duel instead of doing it in public. This is a challenge to his majesty. thing...


    Everyone gasped, waiting for the leader''s reaction.


    This challenged the majesty of the leader. If it was an orc, it would be a direct duel to determine the outcome, but this is a brother...or the leader''s favorite brother.


    But Brother Fanyue is still a bit sensible, and he should give the leader a step down at this moment, but at this moment he has no reason at all. During this period of time, he was overwhelmed by the news of Wang Jin and Yuan Heng''s love, and he couldn''t stand the man who was supposed to be him Turning into someone else''s orc, I can''t stand the fact that the orc should be kind to himself but is kind to others...


    What''s more, he couldn''t bear the fact that the people in the tribe hated that lunatic as much as he did, but now they were bribed by that lunatic!


    With tears in his eyes, he stared at the leader with resentment and anger: "It''s all about you... It''s all about you back then and betrothing a lunatic to Brother Heng, otherwise Brother Heng would have married me long ago. You used public power for private use. What kind of leader, what kind of leader are you!"


    "Ah Yue!" Brother Xi, who was late because he was studying medicine in the room, didn''t know what happened before, but he heard Brother Yue say such words as soon as he arrived here.


    The person opposite him is the leader! Can these words be said casually!


    He hurriedly stepped forward to hold that brother Yue, brother Yue remained silent, tears falling down drop by drop.


    "..." The leader was also silent, what else could he say? Not only was he rejected, but he was also publicly exposed by his favorite brother. No one failed more than him.


    The leader stared at that brother, and at that moment, several thoughts flashed in his mind, such as driving this brother out of the tribe, establishing prestige, for example, marrying him to someone at random, to appease the couple who disgusted him Husband, for another example, using his leader''s privileges to marry this person directly, making him his brother...


    In the end, he didn''t do anything. He stood up, took a deep breath, his knuckles turned blue and white, and blood oozed from his palm, dripping onto the stone surface, and the stone surface was smudged. A red stain.


    He stabilized his voice, and said hoarsely: "I have received your rejection, and I will not come to you again in the future."


    This is the last dignity of an orc, and after being rejected, he will not pester him again.


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left, and everyone was surprised that the leader who must take revenge just let brother Yue go?


    Should it be said that he is his favorite brother?


    Everyone watched the leader leave.


    Brother Xi was surprised, what happened, so serious?


    This leader likes brother Yue so much, but he has always seen it in his eyes.


    It''s not that Brother Yue didn''t say harsh words to the leader in the past, and he did some willful things, and he tolerated them all...


    But this time...Brother Xi sighed silently as he looked at the back of the leader walking resolutely.


    Brother Yue lost someone who truly loved him.


    Brother Yue looked at the back that was going away from him, and always felt that the people around him were moving away from him one by one. The temperature surrounding him gradually dissipated, and the cold breath from the outside swept in, making him shiver all over.


    Brother Xi supported him, looked around, everyone looked this way, he felt a little embarrassed, so he lowered his head and whispered, "Ah Yue, let''s go back first."


    "Go back? I''m not going back!" Brother Yue shook off Brother Xi, and said to Wang Jin who was in the audience: "You! Come up, I want to compete with you!"


    "?" Wang Jin and everyone were astonished.


    There has always been only orc duels, but I have never seen any brothers compete.


    Yuan Heng frowned and stood in front of Wang Jin, looked at Brother Yue and asked, "What do you want to compare? I will compete with you on his behalf."


    "Brother Heng..." Brother Yue was even more irritated, and he said with red eyes, "You compare him to me? You are a beastman and I am brother... A gentleman like you, you can say that..."


    Brother Yue said, crying and laughing: "Yes, you have long abandoned your original principles of life for him."


    This has nothing to do with being a human being, his brother just can''t be bullied.


    Yuan Heng pursed his lips and opened his mouth to refute, but finally shook his head and closed his mouth silently, no matter how much he said, this person would not be able to listen.


    Brother Yue saw that the man seemed too lazy to explain, he didn''t say a word, but his attitude was very firm, he stood in front of Wang Jin and refused to move a step.


    Brother Yue hated Wang Jin more and more, he stared at the person hiding behind Yuan Heng, his gaze was like a sharp knife, and he wanted to slash Wang Jin with one blow.


    Wang Jin frowned, and wanted to step forward, but his arm was firmly held down by the man.


    Brother Yue said loudly: "Orcs compete in combat strength, of course I can''t, today is Couple''s Day, and I can perform shows, so it''s better than the show... Whose show is more exciting and beautiful."


    Yuan Heng frowned when he heard this.


    This requires him to be good at fighting, but he can perform shows...


    He had never performed since he was born, and Yuan Heng was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Brother Heng, if you want to protect that lunatic, will you be able to perform?" Brother Yue looked at Yuan Heng, with a hint of complacency in his eyes and a hint of teasing.


    When everyone heard the words, their faces were different.


    Some brothers spoke for Wang Jin and Yuan Heng: "Brother Yue, you are not fair, you have been preparing for this show for a long time, Jin Geer and Yuan Heng never thought of performing a show, and did not prepare anything."


    "That''s right, you get the first place every year, isn''t that clearly a bully!"


    "Brother Heng, how can an orc compare with you! It''s too embarrassing!"


    Brother Xi heard the words, stepped forward and pulled Brother Layue and said in a low voice, "Stop making trouble, Ayue."


    Brother Yue pushed Brother Xi away again, and said loudly: "I didn''t ask Brother Heng to compare, it was someone who hid behind Brother Heng and didn''t dare to show up, saying that I bullied others, okay, then I will give him ten votes ..."


    There will be special unmarried orcs to vote for the programs performed, and the one with the most votes will be the most popular program, which is the practice of Couple''s Day.


    Brother Yue was arrogant, and the brother below frowned and said: "Even if it''s not Brother Heng, it''s not reasonable for Brother Jin to show up to compare. Only unmarried brothers can present a courtship show on Valentine''s Day. This brother Jin Already married!"


    "The marriage he married was originally mine!" Brother Yue reiterated again: "With me, he just didn''t get married! He has to compare with me, compare me to me, and I will admit that he is married!"


    Wang Jin''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he asked, "Are you serious?"


    Brother Yue was taken aback. Wang Jin had been hiding behind Yuan Heng and kept silent. He thought the lunatic was afraid, but he didn''t expect to speak out suddenly at this moment, and the voice was faintly excited and arrogant. It was as if he had already seen the end of his loss before it started.


    Yuan Heng was a little surprised, and looked at the little brother, who reached out and patted the back of his hand, motioning him to let go, and gave him a reassuring look.


    Yuan Heng and the little brother looked at each other for a while, their knuckles twitched slightly, and they let go of Wang Jin, letting Wang Jin walk ahead.


    Although Wang Jin was asked to stand in front, Yuan Heng kept following him like a guard, as if he was afraid that someone would harm Wang Jin.


    Brother Yue watched and was very angry. He gritted his teeth and replied, "Of course it is true, but if you lose, your marriage with Brother Heng won''t count!"


    "..." Wang Jin''s mouth twitched.


    There''s nothing wrong with this marriage...


    Everyone also started whispering, Brother Xi couldn''t stand it anymore, and stepped forward to persuade him again, but the man didn''t listen to him at all.


    He thought for a while, stomped his feet and turned to leave, intending to seek help from Brother Yue''s family!


    That family likes to wander around, and they don''t know where they are at the moment. My brothers are making such a big fuss here, and none of them are here!


    Before Wang Jin could speak, Yuan Heng spoke.


    "Marriage cannot be counted. It is a fact that Jin Geer and I are married, and it will not change."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin''s heart warmed and he said: "It''s true that getting married won''t change, but..."


    Wang Jin turned his head, looked at Yuan Heng slyly, and said, "If I lose, I can ignore your pursuit of Brother Heng."


    Anyway, even if he ignored it, Yuan Heng would definitely not pay attention to this person''s teasing.


    The little brother''s sly eyes and treacherous smile are like a fox, making people smile slyly.


    He obviously didn''t speak, but the voice of his heart seemed to reach Yuan Heng''s ears, and Yuan Heng didn''t know whether to be happy for this little brother''s belief or sad that he didn''t like it at all.


    Brother Yue''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and Wang Jin went on to say: "If you lose, you are not allowed to bother me and Brother Heng from now on. If you do, I think Brother Heng and I don''t mind sending another brother." out of the tribe."


    These words were eloquent and pointed, and everyone couldn''t help but think of Brother Ju who was kicked out of the tribe back then...


    Those few people were attacked by giant beasts less than a day after leaving the tribe, and their bones were incomplete.


    Brother Yue turned pale, but when he thought that he had been number one for several years, his dance was the most beautiful dance in the tribe, and it would be no problem to win against a lunatic.


    Thinking of this, his eyes were full of confidence, and he nodded arrogantly.


    "It''s a deal."


    Wang Jin touched the bamboo flute pinned to his waist, and smiled with his lips curled up. Fortunately, he asked a man to carve this bamboo flute for himself a few days ago.


    Just now.


    "Just now you said that you would give me ten votes...I don''t think so, let''s compete in a fair and square manner."


    He was a wealthy family in his previous life, although he didn''t read the book carefully, but he dealt with those guests all day long, so he played with paintings and music thoroughly.


    Brother Yue took the lead in performing.


    Today he wore animal skins that reached to his ankles, his white and tender arms were exposed to the air, a few braids were tied on his head, and he was decorated with bones and stones. His face was painted with red mud, and his blood color was extraordinarily special. good.


    His dance has an exotic style, and the bone ornaments made noises with his movements, adding color to the dance.


    Wang Jin looked at it and couldn''t help admiring secretly. Compared with the shows of those brothers before, this Brother Yue is indeed much taller. No wonder, he has been ranked first for so many years, and has always been the first in the tribe. Welcome bro.


    After the dance, Brother Yue raised his head slightly, his face was full of radiance, like a proud peacock, proud of his bright feathers, he looked confident and flamboyant.


    Wang Jin glanced at the audience, many orcs were already fascinated.


    He stepped off the stage and raised his eyebrows provocatively at Wang Jin. Wang Jin looked at him, clicked his tongue twice, and approached Yuan Heng who was behind him and said, "Brother Heng, you are really a blue-faced disaster."


    Yuan Heng didn''t know the meaning of "blue face and trouble water", but when the little brother said this, there was teasing in his eyes, and the squinting gaze was more seductive than usual, making people''s hearts itch, and he just wanted to hug that person Knead well in your arms.


    However, that person went to the stage after speaking, and he couldn''t reach that person even if he wanted to.


    Yuan Heng''s heart felt empty for a while, and he saw that the person on the stage found a stool, moved it to the middle and sat down, and took out the bamboo flute he had with him.


    The bamboo flute seemed to have magical powers in the hands of that little brother, as he played it lightly, the melodious sound resounded across the venue.


    The unfamiliar tune brought everyone into a strange artistic conception, that artistic conception was like a paradise, and the scenery was as beautiful as a fairyland.


    And that man was sitting in the fairyland, and the wind raised his long hair and sleeves slightly, making him blend with the scenery. He was like the fairy in the fairyland, exuding a kind of fairy aura...one admired but Appear not to be offended.


    Everyone was intoxicated, and after the song was over, the man put away the bamboo flute.


    The surrounding area was very quiet, only the rustling of the leaves could be heard in the wind.


    Yuan Heng looked at the expressions of the crowd, and his complexion was very ugly.


    He said before that this little flute player can only play for himself...


    Yuan Heng stepped forward, hugged his little brother off the stage, and put him in his arms.


    Everyone came back to their senses, those unmarried orcs quickly stopped their gazes, and silently voted for Wang Jin.


    In the end, Wang Jin won.


    Brother Yue dissatisfied: "He didn''t do anything, just sat there, are you blind?! Why did you choose him!"


    Some orcs scratched their heads and explained: "Although I don''t know how Jin Geer did it, the voice just now was really nice, and the person...is very beautiful..."


    When he said it looked good, the man blushed, and his dull face softened because of his shyness.


    Brother Yue said: "The voice came out inexplicably, how do you know it was from him?"


    "It''s from the bamboo flute." Wang Jin stepped forward and explained, "That''s a tune...a famous tune, of course it''s nice."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Jin handed the bamboo flute to Brother Yue and said, "Hey, let me show you."


    Brother Yue instinctively reached out to take it, and imitated Wang Jin''s appearance to blow it, but he couldn''t blow it no matter what.


    Wang Jin smiled and said: "Practice slowly, and when you can play well, you will be able to play the tune at that time. After you can finish playing a piece, you can ask me to get the score and practice today''s tune."


    He is like a teacher, teaching his students.


    But in Brother Yue''s view, this person was laughing at him, mocking him for not being able to play the bamboo flute.


    His teeth itch with hatred, and the eyes staring at Wang Jin showed even more resentment.


    Yuan Heng could feel the hostility more than Wang Jin. He felt Brother Yue''s hostility, and silently tightened Wang Jin''s protection.


    In addition, he stared at the orcs around him with aggressive eyes.


    Originally, the little brother was good-looking and attracted a lot of orcs. This time, with such a performance, those orcs'' eyes could not wait to grow on the little brother.


    Yuan Heng was displeased, bowed his head and said to his little brother, "We''re going home."


    After all, without waiting for Wang Jin''s consent, he took people home.


    He originally wanted to hide this person, but he didn''t expect this person to become even more dazzling... His strengths and shining points can hardly be hidden by himself...


    While being led away by Yuan Heng, Wang Jin shouted at Brother Yue: "Remember what you said today, if you lose, you can''t pester Brother Heng!"


    "..." Brother Yue grabbed the bamboo flute in his hand and slammed it to the ground.


    When Brother Xi came with Brother Yue''s parents, it happened to be the time when Wang Jin was playing the flute. They were fascinated by the crowd, and only then stepped forward to take Brother Yue home.


    As soon as Brother Yue came home, he locked himself in the room, sobbing faintly came from the room, and Brother Yue''s father sighed in worry.


    Brother Xi comforted them, thought for a while, then turned around and knocked on Brother Yue''s door.


    The weeping in the room stopped for a while, and not long after, the door opened and Brother Xi walked in.


    The man''s eyes were red, his face was full of tears and he looked in a state of embarrassment, Brother Xi felt a pang in his heart, he stretched out his arms to hug Brother Yue, and patted him on the back gently as if to comfort him.


    Brother Yue seemed even more aggrieved after being comforted in this way.


    "That should be my orc... Ah Xi... that lunatic stole my orc!"


    "..." Brother Xi sighed softly, and said in a broad voice: "Ah Yue, you can''t think like this, if you keep thinking like this, you won''t be able to pass the test in your heart... Brother Heng said the truth before, although it hurts people, but you have to Accept it, you have to come out."


    As Brother Xi said, he let go of the man, held his face, wiped his tears and said, "We Ayue is so beautiful, why are we afraid we won''t find a beastman?"


    "No, no! If brother Heng married me, he would also like me! He would also treat me that way. I heard that he knelt until his knees were broken in order to beg for stones for that lunatic. In order to do it for him Hairpin, nails are worn out, and he will cook for that lunatic himself, and that lunatic, who doesn''t know anything, just clings to Brother Heng! Why should he!"


    "..." Brother Xi sighed. As far as he knew, there were a lot of Wang Jinhui, even involving medicine. He didn''t believe it at first, but today''s performance was really surprising.


    That tune isn''t from their tribe...like it''s from some civilization they don''t know, that civilization will be much, much more advanced than theirs...


    If this is the case, then it makes perfect sense for Jin Geer to suddenly learn a lot of things after recovering from his madness, even involving knowledge of pharmacology.


    This should have been brought over by his previous tribe.


    Brother Xi thought for a while, and tried his best to speak in a tone that Brother Yue could accept: "Brother Jin may have some bright spots that Brother Heng saw and appreciated, and my Ah Yue will also be appreciated by others. Let them go, let them go, okay?"


    "No!" As soon as Brother Xi said that, Brother Yue felt uncomfortable as if someone scratched his heart hard with sharp claws, making his scalp numb from the pain.


    "Why do you say that too?! Where does he have any shining points! He is obviously a worthless lunatic! I am the right person for Brother Heng!"


    "Ah Yue..."


    "Go away, you persuade me to let go, are you still my friend?!"


    "..." Brother Xi turned cold, why is he not this person''s friend? If he wasn''t this person''s friend, why would he come to persuade him again and again!


    Brother Yue said angrily: "You are also on the side of that lunatic, you are just like everyone else! You are all on his side, you are my friend but you speak for others, let me let go!"


    "..." Brother Xi took a deep breath to calm down his anger, and said gently: "I mean they are already in love and married, there is no other way, Ah Yue, you don''t need to trap yourself like this, then Yuan Heng is not worth it ..."


    "Why is he not worth it? He is the number one warrior in the tribe. He saved me. He hurt my face to save me..." Brother Yue said, weeping hard: "But...but his face is already healed...Okay It''s gone... Now there is no scar on his face, just like his feelings for me are gone..."


    "Ah Yue!" Brother Xi became a little impatient: "Don''t be like this, don''t deceive yourself like this, you are a popular brother in the tribe, many people line up to marry you, why do you do this... Brother Heng himself said Oh, he never liked you, don''t trap yourself like this..."


    "Shut up!" Brother Yue glared at Brother Xi angrily: "You belong to that lunatic, if you don''t stand by me, you are not my friend at all, you have changed! You have changed!"


    Brother Yue went to push Brother Xi like crazy: "Go, get lost to that lunatic, I don''t need you!"


    "!" After being pushed and bumped several times, Brother Xi was also a little annoyed. He gritted his teeth and said, "Where am I from that lunatic''s side? , I don''t want you to think too much, I didn''t even ask him about the medicine, I didn''t communicate with him in private, how could I be on his side?"


    "Back when so many brothers came to you to ask Yuan Heng''s heart, I said, if there are too many people, if it''s not that you can''t step down, it''s because you don''t listen to me! Brother Heng made it clear at the time, he What he likes is that his brother is Wang Jin, he doesn''t like you, you insist on not listening and you still make a fuss today, until now, I know you are wrong, you are wrong, I am still advising you, I hope you let it go, do you understand?!"


    "..." Brother Yue was yelled at by Brother Xi, and the tears fell even more fiercely in an instant: "You still said that you are not from the madman, where am I wrong, the fault is obviously the madman, he is his Take away everything from me, I hate him, I wish he could die!"


    "!" The strong resentment is like the ghostly aura emanating from hell, corroding all the bright things around, brother Xi was startled by the hatred and resentment in these words, he raised his eyes to look at brother Yue .


    He suddenly felt that the person in front of him was clearly standing under the sun, but everything around him was dark... The black air surrounded him, covering his original appearance, making him look like a mass of black Gas, gloomy.


    Brother Xi was shocked and took two steps back, the person in front of him was so strange.


    "You... have such an idea..."


    "What? I shouldn''t have such an idea? He took everything from me, so I shouldn''t even hate him?"


    Brother Xi shook his head, feeling that Brother Yue was stuck in the mud and couldn''t be pulled out no matter what.


    He will even bring those who pull him into the darkness together, and after entering the darkness, they will never be reborn forever.


    "You will make everyone around you leave you like this..."


    like a chief...


    Brother Xi didn''t say the last sentence, he wanted this person to figure it out for himself, but in vain...


    "Around me? Is there anyone around me? All of them were taken away by that lunatic! Even if you have been friends for more than ten years, you were easily robbed by the lunatic."


    "!" Those words made Brother Xi both sad and tired.


    He was obviously still standing beside this person, but this person could no longer see him.


    If he really sided with Wang Jin one day, it would be this person who pushed him away first.


    Brother Xi is stuck in his heart. He has been friends for more than ten years, and this person just doesn''t trust him.


    He was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to persuade him anymore, he sighed softly, turned around and said, "Calm down first, I''ll come see you later."


    After all, without waiting for the man to reply, Brother Xi fled away.


    Brother Yue''s resentment, even if it wasn''t directed at him, would overwhelm him.


    "A few days ago, you promised me that you only play the bamboo flute for me?" In Yuan Heng''s room, Yuan Heng squinted his eyes and questioned his little brother, his eyes were dangerous.


    Wang Jin flinched, and responded with a stiff neck, "I can''t do anything about it! They''ve come to provoke you, so why don''t I accept the challenge?"


    talking

 Chapter 46： (2)

    , Wang Jin seemed to have thought of something, bit Yuan Heng''s face as if to vent his anger, and said, "I still want to talk about you, blue-faced misfortune, Brother Heng, it''s you who caused the romantic debt, you still talk about me? !"


    "..." Yuan Heng felt that he was wrong, and fell silent immediately.


    But Wang Jin seemed to have opened up the conversation, puffed his cheeks and said in displeasure: "You haven''t paid off your romantic debt, and you still ask me to settle the score? I had no choice but to pay off the romantic debt with you. You have to thank me, you know!"


    The brother''s soft voice was grunting like a cat, with a natural coquettish meaning, and it was transmitted to the ears, as if a milk cat stepped on the heart with soft paw pads, making the heart soft.


    His eyes were clear, and because of his eagerness to speak, his cheeks were stained a little pink, and his cheeks were slightly puffed up, like a smart animal, so cute that people wanted to rub it into his arms.


    Yuan Heng did the same. He grabbed the little brother, hugged him tightly, and rolled onto the bed with him...


    overnight...

 Chapter 47： (1)

    The next day, those brothers came to report on time and pestered Wang Jin to teach them how to play the flute.


    Wang Jin was so entangled that he couldn''t help it. He glanced at Yuan Heng, and with his acquiescence, he began to teach these brothers to play the flute.


    It is said to teach... In fact, Wang Jin let them practice by themselves most of the time.


    And I asked the man to move back the red flowers around the stone platform, and followed the man to deal with the red flowers.


    These red flowers are called auspicious flowers in this world. The multiple petals are a bit like the roses in Wang Jin''s world. The petals are red and bloom brilliantly.


    The processing of this flower is much simpler than the dyed safflower in Wang Jin''s world.


    Add water directly and boil until it turns into red water, then put the white cloth in and continue to cook, until it is almost cooked, wait for a while, and then the white cloth that is taken out is red cloth.


    Wang Jin asked the man to do it, and he picked out some intact petals, planning to try to make rouge.


    The petals need to be crushed with the stone bowl that the man made before, and the juice will be squeezed out to get the juice, but it takes a lot of strength to smash it. famous.


    He habitually looked for Yuan Heng''s figure, and wanted Yuan Heng to do it for him, but Yuan Heng was ordered by him to dye cloth just now, and now he is not around at all.


    Wang Jin pushed the stone bowl away, feeling a little unhappy.


    He can''t do anything without a man now!


    Brother Mu was not very interested in the bamboo flute. Seeing that Wang Jin was depressed, he put down the bamboo flute and came to Wang Jin''s side.


    In front of Wang Jin was a stone bowl, which was made by Yuan Heng some time ago. It was used to grind fine and coarse objects, and it was very useful.


    And now the stone bowl is filled with half-mashed flower petals...


    After getting along for this period of time, Mu Geer knew that Wang Jin always had some novel ways to come up with some fresh and useful things. Everything he did was confusing in the early stage, but it was only when the finished product came out. It will make people suddenly realize.


    At the beginning, Mu Geer always felt that the things Wang Jin did were weird, but after seeing the new and useful finished products coming out, he got used to Wang Jin''s sudden strange behavior... This means that Wang Jin Kim has a new idea for making something useful.


    In the end, as soon as Mu Geer saw Wang Jin start to fiddle with something that he found strange, he began to look forward to what Wang Jin would fiddle with this time.


    It was the same this time, since he saw Wang Jin put the petals of Jihua into the stone bowl, he had been paying attention to Wang Jin''s movements.


    Of course, he also took his small actions of looking for Yuan Heng everywhere, and pushing the stone bowl away angrily when he couldn''t find Yuan Heng.


    Ah Jin is good at everything, but his physical strength is far worse than that of a normal brother.


    He looked funny, so he sat down beside Wang Jin, took the stone bowl pushed away by Wang Jin to his body, and began to crush it instead of him.


    Wang Jin blinked at him with a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    Brother Mu winked mischievously at him and said, "What? Ah Jin, you still have to pick someone to do this kind of thing? If it''s not your Brother Heng, you can''t do it?"


    These words were a kind joke, as if teasing Wang Jin how much he couldn''t do without Yuan Heng. Wang Jin was poked into his heart, and his face was a little hot. He touched his nose, but his eyes were calm.


    "I just can''t leave Brother Heng, what''s the matter? Isn''t Amu also inseparable from your Ayuan!"


    The man said it confidently, if it wasn''t for the quietly flushed cheeks, Brother Mu would have thought that this man would be shameless after getting married!


    But the flushed face and the moist eyes were showing his shame.


    If he continues to be ashamed, the corners of his eyes should turn red. Once Ah Jin is ashamed, he will feel as if he has been bullied, and his face will reveal a different style, as if he is always seductive.


    Ah Jin himself doesn''t know, but if brother Heng sees his appearance like this, it will be a treat again.


    Mu Geer chuckled, not daring to tease him anymore, and turned to look at the stone bowls underneath, after pounding them for a while, they were broken.


    Mu Ge''er asked, "What should we do after these are crushed?"


    He didn''t ask what Wang Jin was going to do anymore... He asked him before, and Wang Jin said that they couldn''t understand, and finally he had to wait for the finished product to come out to understand what was going on...


    So, they don''t ask any questions later, just follow what Wang Jin wants to do.


    Wang Jin glanced at the stone bowl and said, "Pour the juice into this bowl, there should be no residue."


    Having said that, Wang Jin thought for a while, took out a piece of loosely woven cloth from the room, covered it over the mouth of the bowl, and asked Mu Geer to help filter it.


    I went to the house and dug out the beeswax I made before.


    This beeswax was thought of when I was eating honey before. After I thought about it, I asked the man to get the honeycomb back for him. After getting it back, he heated it and filtered it. After getting it, Wang Jin used it as an oil lamp...


    In this way, Yuan Heng doesn''t need to catch those fireflies and use them as lights.


    Yuan Heng tried this oil lamp, and after finding it convenient, he would often make some beeswax for his home.


    At this moment, Wang Jin can just take it out to make rouge.


    The juice of fresh flowers should be left to cool for a period of time. After it turns into a clear and translucent red liquid, Wang Jin will add the completely melted beeswax together, stir evenly, and then wait for cooling. After cooling, the beeswax will condense into Solid, the flower juice of the flowers is also inside.


    At this moment, dig out some and apply it on the face as rouge, or on the lips as lip balm.


    On the day Wang Jin made it, he gave it to those brothers.


    After applying this thing, the effect is better than red clay, and it is more comfortable than red clay. Everyone couldn''t put it down, and asked Wang Jin how to do it, and they all went back to do it one by one.


    Wang Jin never used rouge, so he gave the one he made to Amu.


    After the red cloth came out, Wang Jin asked Brother Mu to help him sew a red outer shirt. The red cedar shirt in white would look brighter when worn together. After seeing how good it looked, all the brothers followed suit.


    But in a few days, red clothes and rouge have become must-haves for tribal brothers.


    The brother who came to Wang Jin''s place changed from wearing all white clothes to wearing all red clothes, with rouge on his face...


    Wang Jin also felt that these brothers had changed from being like his guests to being like the young ladies in the flower houses of the previous world.


    Frightened by his own thoughts, Wang Jin hurriedly threw away these thoughts, half leaned on the recliner, and watched them discuss how to look good...


    Not to mention, these guys have a neutral appearance, and after wearing red and white clothes, they have a unique style.


    Rouge, which seemed monotonous at first, now has various colors of rouge and lip balm after these guys make inferences...


    Wang Jin admired it, and suddenly felt greedy.


    If only there was wine in this world, wouldn''t it be a great pleasure to drink and look at beauties!


    Will have to try brewing some other day.


    Although the colors of their lipsticks and rouges are different, their makeup looks are all the same, and it will cause some visual fatigue after watching for a long time.


    Wang Jin turned his head and saw all kinds of rouge on a table in front of him, these were all given to him by those brothers...


    Looking at these, Wang Jin''s eyes lit up, and he thought of an idea.


    He dug out the fine brush that Yuan Heng had made for him before, picked a color and dabbed on it, glanced at a group of brothers, finally chose Mu and said, "Amu, come here."


    When Mu Geer approached, Wang Jin took him to draw a peach blossom on his forehead with the tiny brush.


    Peach blossoms bloom between the foreheads, which are so vivid and amazing.


    The buddies scrambled to let Wang Jin help with the painting. At first Wang Jin was willing to do it, but later his hands were sore from painting, and he began to regret it!


    This is actually a woman''s makeup, but out of Wang Jin''s evil taste, he drew it on the faces of these brothers. He never thought that these people like this thing more than him.


    Wang Jin threw down the brush and said angrily, "I don''t want to paint anymore, I don''t want to paint anymore, you can paint by yourself."


    Those brothers smiled embarrassedly, and didn''t force Wang Jinhua to do so, and took the pen to ponder in private.


    Wang Jin found that although this group of people are smart, they easily give up when they need basic skills.


    The bamboo flute was very popular a few days ago, but they gave up learning it after two days of practice and couldn''t play it well.


    This painting of Huatian is probably the same. I like it very much now. After a while, I feel that it is not easy to draw, so I probably gave up...


    However, this time Wang Jin underestimated his brother''s love of beauty.


    Several days have passed, and they are still enjoying Huadian.


    This relieved Wang Jin a lot, and he didn''t have to think about teaching these brothers all day long.


    In comparison, Mu Geer is not so attached to those fancy things.


    In the past few days, those brothers were discussing how to draw flower tines, and he picked up his loom again, sitting beside Wang Jin and weaving diligently.


    Wang Jin silently praised him in his heart, this Amu not only packed his own clothes, he even packed his own clothes...


    Neither he nor Yuan Heng knew how to weave or make clothes. Without Brother Mu, they would not be able to wear common clothes.


    The more I look at Brother Mu, the happier I am. Wang Jin only thinks that he is virtuous, good-looking, kind and gentle!


    If he met someone like Mugeer in his previous life, he would definitely invite him back home to be a guest.


    If it''s a woman, marry and go home.


    "Ouch~" Brother Mu suddenly retched, covered his mouth and retched.


    Wang Jin was startled, and hurriedly asked, "Amu, are you sick?"


    Mu Ge''er''s face was slightly pale, and he suppressed the nausea, shaking his head at Wang Jin.


    I don''t know if it''s Wang Jin''s illusion, although Mu Ge''er looks a little weak, but his eyes are gentler than ever, he is obviously a man, but Wang Jin seems to see the brilliance of motherhood in him.


    He took out a pack of fruit from his pocket, put it on the table, and ate one, his face looked much better, as if the fruit was a panacea.


    Wang Jin said with some distress: "Is it because you are too tired recently, Amu, take a rest, don''t be too busy, and play with them."


    Wang Jin pointed to the other brothers not far away.


    Brother Mu glanced at it and shook his head with a smile: "No, I''m already married, it''s fine to learn those things, I don''t have much use for it except dressing up occasionally for A Yuan to see, I''d better weave more cloth. "


    Honest man!


    Wang Jin nodded in agreement, and after a while, he shook his head as if he felt something was wrong, and stretched out his hand to stop him: "But you are sick, you should rest, stop knitting, now your family and mine have enough clothes, there is no need So desperately."


    "It''s not enough... Besides, I''m not sick." Mu Ge''er said, looking down at his stomach, his eyes were tender as if it contained the love of his life.


    Wang Jin followed Mu Geer to look at his belly, it was as flat as usual, and he couldn''t see anything abnormal.


    "Is it stomach discomfort?" Wang Jin asked.


    Brother Mu shook his head, his face was pink, and he looked a little shy: "Ah Jin, I have a child."


    "..." After a short period of sluggishness, Wang Jin''s pupils shrank violently, and he looked at Muge''er''s stomach in disbelief, with a funny expression on his face.


    "Little... kid?" He stuttered and asked, "Pregnant?"


    Mu Geer nodded, with a satisfied sweet smile.


    "!" Wang Jin''s whole body was as stiff as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He knows that brothers in this world can have children...but this brother Mu has always been by his side, and he has long regarded that brother Mu as his friend Ke Qing from his previous life. In his eyes, brother Mu is from his previous life man¡­


    But now this man...is pregnant...


    "Why are you so surprised?" Brother Mu laughed when he saw Wang Jin''s stupid look: "I have been married to A Yuan for many years, it should have been a long time ago, A Jin, and there will be in the future."


    "!" Muge''er''s expression was too normal to be normal, and what he said seemed to be taken for granted, but Wang Jin''s words were more difficult to accept than Muge''er''s pregnancy.


    He...will get pregnant too?


    Wang Jin covered his stomach as if frightened.


    Seeing Wang Jin''s startled look, Mu Geer shook his head silently, and continued with the movements in his hands.


    It took Wang Jin a long time to recover. He circled around Mugeer, looking at a loss.


    Helpless, Brother Mu put down his work, looked at Wang Jin and asked, "Ah Jin, what''s wrong?"


    "I..." Wang Jin swallowed nervously, and said softly, "Can I touch it?"


    Brother Mu was taken aback, turned around, and generously showed his belly in front of Wang Jin''s eyes and said, "Of course, if you like this child, I will ask him to recognize you as godfather when he comes out. Godfather, that''s his luck."


    "What, what, brother Mu is pregnant?!" The brother not far away heard it and rushed over.


    Mu Geer nodded with a smile, everyone hurriedly congratulated, Mu Geer smiled happily.


    "How many months?" A brother asked.


    Mu Geer replied: "It''s less than two months."


    "Oh, it''s still early, but be careful."


    Everyone said something to each other, and they all looked familiar, which made Wang Jin''s pale face, as if he had seen a ghost, look very abrupt.


    His knuckles trembled slightly, and he dared to touch Mu Ge''er''s belly. As soon as his fingers touched the clothes, his hands trembled as if frightened.


    In the end, the hands were put up, but they didn''t dare to press down, to feel the little life in the belly.


    Seeing how cautious he was, everyone laughed out loud.


    "There''s nothing now, Brother Jin, what are you shaking about?"


    "It''s only been two months. I can''t see anything. Why do you react like an orc?"


    "Haha, it''s true, my family was just like Brother Jin when he found out that I was pregnant."


    "..." Wang Jin withdrew his hand in laughter, and touched his nose uncomfortably.


    Seeing this, everyone smiled and joked: "This Mu Geer is pregnant, Jin Geer, you are so scared, how did you get it when you were pregnant?"


    Wang Jin''s fingertips that had just stabilized trembled inexplicably again.


    "Brother Jin and Brother Heng''s child must be very beautiful, right?"


    "Not only beautiful, but also very strong. After all, Brother Heng is the number one warrior."


    "Yes, yes, if you are a brother, you must have been fascinated by orcs since you were a child."


    They talked like that, as if there really was such a child belonging to a man and themselves, if the child was an orc, he would be too strong, if he was a brother, he would be too beautiful to be an orc...


    Wang Jin''s knuckles were numb, his whole body was numb, and his heart was sore and swollen. Suddenly, there was an extremely eager expectation, hoping that such a child would really appear in his life with the man...


    Startled by his own thoughts, he quickly shook his head.


    He''s a man... having a baby is so weird!


    No matter how strong Wang Jin''s ability to accept is, he can''t accept the fact that he will be pregnant for the time being.


    After everyone heard that Mu Geer was pregnant, they said they were going to visit his house, and Mu Geer took everyone away.


    Wang Jin sat alone in the yard in a daze.


    When Yuan Heng came back, he saw such a scene.


    The bustling courtyard in the past was unusually cold and cold. None of the brothers who were always circling around the little brother were gone. There were scattered objects in twos and threes everywhere, which looked very messy. The brother was sitting among those messy objects, as if he was in a daze. The sky is falling.


    Yuan Heng''s heart skipped a beat, and suddenly he didn''t realize that the thing in his hand fell to the ground. He hurried forward and squatted in front of the little brother: "What''s wrong?"


    He asked softly, and put his palm on the back of the little brother''s cold hand.


    Hearing the human voice, the little brother turned his head slightly, as if it was a rusty machine, and paused stiffly.


    "Brother Heng..." Wang Jin called Yuan Heng, stuttering as if he was about to bite his tongue.


    Yuan Heng''s heart twitched, he hugged him in his arms, and comforted him carefully.


    In the end what happened?


    Yuan Heng had a hundred questions in his mind, but at this moment he didn''t want to ask the little brother, he just wanted the little brother to forget all the unpleasantness and become as carefree as usual.


    "Amu...Amu is pregnant, Brother Heng."


    The little brother seemed to have finally come to his senses, he tugged on his lapel and said.


    Yuan Heng''s heart relaxed, and his dignified complexion also relaxed. A smile stained his brows again, and he said helplessly, "This is a good thing!"


    Yuan Heng pinched the tip of his brother''s nose and said: "You little brother, you really don''t scare me all day, so you''ll be in a hurry, right? This is a good thing, why is there such an expression, aren''t you happy for him? Hmm ?¡±


    "I..." Wang Jin raised his eyes and looked at the man. The man has handsome features, and the arms around him are strong and strong. If he has offspring like this, the offspring must also be extremely strong and handsome...


    Wang Jin was in a complicated mood, and muttered in a low voice: "Amu said... I will get pregnant too..."


    "..." The man paused, the smile on his face hesitated for a moment, and then his eyes looked a little lonely.


    That kind of loneliness carried a hint of hidden despair, as if Wang Jin had said something that was difficult for him to do.


    Wang Jin was taken aback for a moment, such a man made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Brother Heng..."


    "Does Ah Jin want children?"


    Yuan Heng interrupted Wang Jin and asked him.


    Wang Jin''s expression froze, not knowing how to answer.


    he does not know¡­


    Yuan Heng didn''t see the momentary hesitation on Wang Jin''s face, but seemed to be caught in his own thoughts, and said in a low voice: "It is rare for the White Tiger Wing Clan to have offspring, if there is no... Can you accept such a shortcoming?"


    Eh¡­


    Wang Jin''s eyes flickered, that''s right, both Mu Ge''er and Yuan Heng told him that the White Tiger Wing Clan had difficulty multiplying...


    If so, he may not be able to conceive...


    Wang Jin''s heart suddenly relaxed, as if the boulder that was pressing on his heart had been removed by someone, but accompanied by this sense of relief, there was also an indescribable sense of loss...


    If men had no offspring, they would not have handsome and powerful sons, nor would they have sons who would fascinate orcs...


    This kind of loss made it difficult for Wang Jin to regain his smile, and he suddenly felt a little heavy.


    This kind of heaviness was shown on his face, making him look like the man now, with a serious expression.


    After Yuan Heng said that, he kept paying attention to the little brother in his arms. He saw the disappointment in Wang Jin''s eyebrows, and his heart seemed to be grabbed by someone, and he rubbed wantonly.


    There was a flash of pain in Yuan Heng''s eyes. He clenched his knuckles and hugged his brother tightly in his arms, with a firm face on his face: "If you really want it, I will try my best..."


    Yuan Heng spoke in a low voice, his voice was hoarse, as if someone was tearing his throat, tearing his throat, with a kind of decisive **** appeal.


    "!" Before Wang Jin recovered from Yuan Heng''s words, he felt himself being picked up, as if he was about to be taken into the house.


    He suddenly understood what the man meant by trying his best!


    He patted Yuan Heng in exclamation, the loss and heaviness in his heart were broken by the sudden movement and the straightforward words.


    He glared at Yuan Heng with a blushing face and gritted his teeth: "I don''t need you to do your best!"


    When this person doesn''t try his best, he can''t bear it physically. If he tries his best, what''s the point? !


    "I didn''t want a child, but I was suddenly frightened by Amu." Seeing that the man didn''t believe it, Wang Jin added.


    That brother covered up the disappointment between his brows, and a trace of spring crawled up the corners of his eyes like vines, making him look easy to bully.


    Yuan Heng''s heart skipped a beat, and he inexplicably thought that if they had a brother, that brother must be as lovable as the person in their arms.


    Once this idea is formed, it is difficult to erase it. He desperately wants a child, a child of him and the person in front of him.


    "Put me down, it''s still dark!" Nanny Wang yelled fiercely.


    But what he didn''t know was that he thought he was very fierce, but in fact he was just like a newborn cub waving a pad of flesh that hadn''t grown any sharp claws, scratching Yuan Heng''s throbbing heart one after another. It only disturbed the heart lake that was already rippling even more turbulent.


    He shrank his knuckles and hugged that person even tighter, and his steps would only become more determined.


    ¡­


    After being absurd for several days, Yuan Heng finally returned to normal because he cared about Wang Jin''s body.


    Those brothers would still come over every day, and so would Mu Geer. When Mu Geer was around, those brothers would be much quieter, as if they were afraid of disturbing Mu Geer.


    Sitting next to Mu Geer, Wang Jin was also quiet for a few days.


    The two-month-old child was kicked in the stomach, and when he was sick, Mugeer had been eating sour fruits.


    This sour fruit tasted extremely sour, Yuan Heng expected that Wang Jin would not like it, and he never picked it back.


    Wang Jin was curious about the taste of this fruit. After tasting it once, the sour taste in the mouth was really unbearable, but...it is an excellent material for wine making.


    Afterwards, Wang Jin asked Yuan Heng to pick some back, and asked Yuan Heng to find beets and come back to extract the white sugar, break open the fruit, add white sugar and put them together in a porcelain jar to ferment... Waiting for the fruit wine.


    On this day, an unexpected person came to the yard.


    The man had an amiable aura all over his body, with a handsome appearance and a pleasant smile.


    Wang Jin remembered this person¡ªBrother Xi.


    The brother who came to the yard with Brother Yue that day, I heard that he is the apprentice of the pharmacist of the Danmu tribe, and he is on good terms with Brother Yue.


    Wang Jin met Brother Xi twice, both times when Brother Yue had a dispute with him.


    Brother Xi is a friend of Brother Yue, every time he and Brother Yue are seen arguing, naturally the two sides will not have a good impression of each other, so until today, they have not spoken to each other.


    I don''t know why I came here suddenly today?


    Wang Jin was a little puzzled, and Brother Xi also seemed a little embarrassed.


    Brother Xi''s arrival made the other brothers a little uncomfortable. He seemed to have some prestige in the eyes of everyone. When they saw him, they behaved a lot. When they saw him coming in, many brothers made excuses and left.


    In the end, only Mugeer, Wang Jin and Xigeer were left in the yard...


    Wang Jin saw that there was no anger in his eyebrows, he didn''t seem to come to find fault, so he invited him to sit down after thinking about it.


    Brother Xi was a little surprised, that brother was wearing a commoner cloth that was popular in the tribe recently, with a white cloth inside and a red outer shirt on the outside, wearing the simple clothes on him, he looked like a celestial being.


    There is a kind smile on the beautiful face, the smile is very contagious, and the friendly message is conveyed to Brother Xi through this smile, which makes Brother Xi relax involuntarily.


    This brother Jin is not the same as the rumors and what Brother Yue said.


    Brother Xi sat where Wang Jin entertained him, put the herbs wrapped in his hands on the table and pushed them in front of Brother Jin: "These are for the body."


    "For me?" Wang Jin was even more surprised.


    He didn''t know brother Xi well, so why did he suddenly give him tonic?


    If you don''t have anything to show your courtesy, you can either **** or steal.


    There was some guard in Wang Jin''s eyes. Brother Xi caught his strangeness very keenly, and quickly waved his hands to explain: "Brother Jin, don''t get me wrong, I have no bad intentions..."


    As he spoke, it seemed that he didn''t know how to explain it, and he seemed a little entangled.


    "Originally, I wanted to come to you for advice a long time ago, but I have been procrastinating until now..."


    Speaking of this, Brother Na Xi seemed a little depressed, Wang Jin watched silently, and saw that he was silent for a while, cheering up.


    "In short, I don''t mean anything malicious." Brother Xi talked for a long time, but couldn''t explain why. In the end, he could only look at Wang Jin with sincere eyes, expecting Wang Jin to believe him.


    Mu Ge''er smoothed things over and said, "Ah Jin, this Xi Ge''er is the apprentice of the pharmacist in the tribe. If he comes to you with something, it must be about medicine, and medicine is often related to the whole tribe..."


    "Yes." Brother Xi glanced at Brother Mu gratefully, then took his words and said, "I came here just to ask about the Bisheng ointment. The ointment is very effective. I already know, I just want to ask, can I record him in the Pharmacopoeia? Of course, I will definitely sign it. "


    Pharmacopoeia?


    Seeing Wang Jin''s doubts, Mu Geer excitedly explained: "The Pharmacopoeia is the classic book that records all the prescriptions in the tribe. It will be passed down from generation to generation and can be recorded in the Pharmacopoeia... Ajin, your prescription has been recognized by the pharmacist. , it is a great honor for your prescription to be recognized by the pharmacist!"


    "..." Wang Jin''s mouth twitched.


    What kind of honor is this, this pharmacist can''t even heal brother Heng''s face, so he has the nerve to call himself a doctor!


    Wang Jin pursed his lips, his disdain didn''t escape Brother Xi''s eyes, Brother Xi smiled uncomfortably, this man''s prescription was stronger than his and his master''s, neither he nor his master could cure Yuan Heng face, he solved it with a single prescription...


    It is an honor... He and Master are more honored to have the opportunity to know such a strange prescription.


    Brother Xi waved his hand and said, "Brother Jin''s knowledge of pharmacology is incomparable to Master and me. Recording Brother Jin''s prescriptions in the Pharmacopoeia is a matter of benefiting the descendants of the tribe. It is the blessing of the tribe and Brother Jin Bringing blessings to the tribe is not to be recognized by the master... let alone the honor of Brother Jin, it should be the other way around..."


    Brother Xi can really talk!


    Wang Jin listened with pleasure, and narrowed his eyes in enjoyment.


    "The prescription is for everyone. You can memorize it casually. It doesn''t matter if you remember my name or not."


    He didn''t research it in the first place, it was learned by the doctor in his mansion in his previous life...


    Brother Xi¡¯s eyes flickered. Ordinary people won¡¯t be able to get a prescription baby. It depends on their own mood to use it for others. A pharmacist from a tribe will not heal people from other tribes. He must treat people from his own tribe. Accepting fruit or meat, or something like that, or something ordered by the leader, but this man is so generous... Not only did he teach everyone how to make it for free, but recording it and passing it on to future generations is equivalent to making the prescription public forever... He is actually willing .


    Brother Xi''s affection for Wang Jin has increased a lot.


    "I will explain your contribution to the leader. If your knowledge of medicine is better than my master and me, then you are the pharmacist of the tribe, and my master and I are willing to assist you." Brother Xi said sincerely.


    After knowing the prescription of Bisheng Ointment, Brother Xi discussed this matter with his master, but his master was old and didn''t like to care about these things, and said to let him handle them.


    He thinks the best way is like this... Incompetent people should give way to capable people...


    This should have been said to Wang Jin a long time ago, but he came to Wang Jin because he was worried that Brother Yue was in a bad mood, so he kept procrastinating...


    Now Brother Yue doesn''t consider him a friend anymore, Brother Xi thinks why should he take care of this and that for him.


    Brother Xi felt a little angry, so he chose today to look for Wang Jin.


    "!" Hearing this, Brother Mu looked at Wang Jin in surprise.


    Apart from the leader, this pharmacist is the one who has the most say in the tribe.


    Wang Jin didn''t seem very happy when he heard the words, he waved his hands and said, "I don''t know how to do medicine, I just know how to make some prescriptions. I can''t be a pharmacist."


    "..." The prescription that came at hand solved the difficult disease that he and his master couldn''t solve, and this person even said that he didn''t know how to heal... This is too modest...


    Or did he not want to be a pharmacist?


    This pharmacist has a very high status... this person...


    Brother Xi looked at Wang Jin with even more admiration.


    Wang Jin felt that brother Xi''s eyes were a little strange, he curled his lips uncomfortably, and his subordinates fumbled for the medicine bag on the table in a panic.


    The medicine package is wrapped in leaves, and it will fall apart when pulled.


    The tonics in it are ginseng and ganoderma that Wang Jin knew.


    Wang Jin was slightly startled, and turned to look at Brother Xi more. He thought that the tonics brought by this man were just some cheap medicines in random packages, but he didn''t expect to be the king of tonics.


    Although brother Xi and brother Yue play well, their temperaments are quite different.


    Adhering to the idea that others are good to himself, and he will be good to others, Wang Jinduo said: "I will have a lot of prescriptions. The more you need prescriptions when you see a doctor in the future, you can come and ask me, maybe I will know .¡±


    He was often ill in his previous life, and he took a lot of medicines. The old man said that he could know all the prescriptions for things he knew. Now he knows many prescriptions for curing diseases in his mind, but he knows too much. How to tell this person, moreover, this person must have his own cure, and his own prescription is not necessarily better than this person''s.


    The two were surprised. They didn''t expect this person to know other prescriptions. According to this person, there are quite a lot of prescriptions?


    Knowing one prescription can be said to be a coincidence, but if this person knows many prescriptions...unless he used to be a pharmacist...the expressions of the two look a little weird.


    Seeing this, Wang Jin thumped in his heart, thinking that he had revealed too much. He was afraid that the two of them would think too much, so he quickly added: "I saw those prescriptions from the previous tribe. Many prescriptions in our tribe are We all know."


    Throwing what you know to unknown tribes, hiding yourself.


    This excuse was really useful, and the two suddenly realized that Wang Jin''s previous tribe must be very advanced.


    Wang Jin didn''t know what the former tribe was like, but what he saw in his previous life was indeed ten thousand times more advanced than here.


    Thinking back to his previous life, Wang Jin nodded in a serious manner.


    Seeing this, the doubts in their hearts dissipated.


    Seeing that Wang Jin was so enthusiastic, Brother Xi was willing to tell himself generously about the previous tribe''s prescription, and thanked Wang Jin very much.


    His attitude was so humble that Wang Jin almost forgot that this person had been on good terms with Brother Yue.


    Brother Xi went back, and Wang Jin stuffed all the tonics to Brother Mu.


    Although he is still weak now, he is much better than in his previous life, at least he did not get sick as often as in his previous life.


    These tonics are just suitable for pregnant Mu Geer, Wang Jin told Mu Geer to drink some water properly.


    Brother Mu declined, but he couldn''t resist Wang Jin''s insistence, so he took him back.


    The next day, Brother Xi came to Wang Jin with some medicinal materials and prescriptions, and asked Wang Jin about some medical treatment.


    At the beginning, it was about treating fever, but in fact it was to cool off the heat...


    Wang Jin used to be afraid of the heat, but he is very experienced in relieving the heat, so he gave a few prescriptions, and every time he finished speaking, Brother Xi always looked surprised and picked up the treasure again.


    If Wang Jin didn''t know that what he said was a very common prescription, he would have been fooled by Brother Xi''s expression, thinking that he had said something extraordinary.


    Asked about treatment of fever and asked about wind and cold...


    Brother Xi said that every winter, many people are infected with wind and cold, and eventually die...


    Wang Jin, who died of wind and cold, had heard of it, but it was the poor family who had no money to treat the disease and died until it was beyond treatment... But in this world, there is a case that was treated at the beginning and died.


    Wang Jin found it incredible.


    He told Brother Xi about a few prescriptions, but Brother Xi didn''t know the names of many herbs in the prescription, so Wang Jin took a piece of cloth, drew the shape of the herb in his memory, and handed it to Brother Hee...


    It wasn''t until evening that Brother Na Xi reluctantly left.


    Brother Xi came again on the third day...


    After Brother Xi came for several days, those brothers seldom came to see Wang Jin. Brother Mu felt sick to his stomach when he smelled the herbs, so he stopped coming in the end.


    Brother Xi goes around asking questions about Wang Jin every day.


    Wang Jin''s voice was also hoarse. Yuan Heng was still happy that there were fewer brothers coming to his yard, but he didn''t expect that brother Xi was like a sticky insect, clinging to the little brother tightly, Tighter than any buddy in the past.


    At least when the other brothers see him coming back, they will leave on their own initiative, leaving space for him and the little brother.


    But this person won''t, this person will only leave if he or the little brother sees off the guests!


    The reluctant eyes looked at the little brother, just like looking at a lover!


    No, looking at lovers is not as reluctance as him.


    Yuan Heng felt extremely apprehensive. Seeing that the little brother was hoarse, he couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    On the second day, Yuan Heng didn''t leave, and stayed by the little brother''s side.


    As soon as Brother Xi came to the door, he stared at him with displeasure, with a look of seeing off the guests.


    But Brother Naxi focused all his attention on pharmacology, staring at Wang Jin as if staring at a pharmacopoeia, fascinated and concentrated, completely ignoring the powerful orc next to him.


    The man exuded an unoffensive fierce aura all over his body, and the temperature around him was lowered several degrees by his cold face. If ordinary brothers and even beastmen could not stand the pressure of the man, they would automatically withdraw from the man''s circle scope.


    But Brother Na Xi didn''t know if he was a fool or an idiot... He even ignored the man

 Chapter 47： (2)

    Man, sat down next to him directly and naturally, no matter how fiercely the man stared at him, he didn''t realize it, he just took his own medicinal materials and asked Wang Jin''s pharmacological questions carefully...


    The man''s complexion was almost black, Wang Jin looked funny, pursed his lips and stretched out his hand to grab the man''s hand from under the table.


    The man was about to open his mouth to speak, but was interrupted by the soft and slender fingers.


    His fingertips trembled slightly, he only felt his knuckles go numb, and his whole hand was terribly numb.


    Wang Jin lightly touched the man''s finger, silently clenched his hands tightly, his fingers intertwined, like different vines entangled together, inseparable...


    On weekdays, Wang Jin often makes out with men, and every time he has more skin/skin contact than now, but it has never been as exciting as it is now, especially when he is doing it under the eyes of Brother Xi, just like It seems that they are stealing the sky, with a different kind of stimulation...


    Wang Jin''s complexion was hot, and the hotness was transmitted to the palm and to the man, making the man so hot that thin sweat broke out.

 Chapter 48： (1)

    "What''s wrong with you?" Xu Shi noticed Wang Jin''s blushing face, Brother Xi finally realized something was wrong, and he asked aloud.


    Hearing the voice, Wang Jin suddenly regained his senses, as if he had been shocked by electricity, and quickly withdrew his hand from the man''s hand.


    The man''s calm face turned cold again, his knuckles shrunk slightly, and he stuffed all five fingers into his palm, but he couldn''t drive away the emptiness at the moment when the little brother''s hand left his palm.


    After Wang Jin withdrew his hand, the hot sweat cooled down quickly, and with the breeze blowing, the air pressure of the man next to him was compressed, causing Wang Jin to shiver from the cold. His fingertips moved slightly, and he missed the man''s palm just now. temperature up.


    He regretted that the hand was withdrawn too quickly just now, in fact, it was unnecessary.


    The two were moving under the table, but Brother Xi couldn''t see it... Even if they did see it, they are husband and wife, what''s wrong with holding hands? !


    Thinking like this, Wang Jin looked at Brother Xi next to him... There was resentment in his eyes that he hadn''t even noticed...


    He replied angrily, "I''m fine."


    The voice is hoarse... not as soft as before, but with a hint of tenderness.


    "..." Brother Xi is actually very keen when he is not obsessed with medicine. At this moment, he can clearly feel Wang Jin''s displeasure.


    He thought the man was not feeling well, so he quickly stood up and reached out to touch Wang Jin''s forehead: "Let me see if you have a fever."


    Wang Jingang was about to turn his head to dodge, but was pulled aside by an external force around him, his body was hugged into an embrace, and his hands were held again.


    Wang Jin paused for a moment, then relaxed and collapsed on Yuan Heng''s body.


    "Brother Xi, Ah Jin is tired today and needs to rest, you can come back another day." The man bluntly said and chased him away.


    Hearing this, Wang Jin hurriedly echoed: "Yes, yes, yes, I''m tired, listen, my voice is hoarse."


    Brother Xi blinked, and he noticed that neither of them seemed very happy.


    His eyes scanned the two of them back and forth, and finally his eyes stopped on the hands that they held.


    The orc''s generous hand is huge... holding my brother''s white and petite hand, as if wrapping it in the palm of my hand...


    But they are clasped with ten fingers, and the fingertips of that brother can be seen between the fingers of the orc...


    The fingertips are round and small. I don¡¯t know if the hotness from the brother¡¯s body has passed to the fingertips. There is a little pink on the fingertips. It looks like it has been dyed with pink rouge... with an indescribable feeling. of charming.


    Brother Xi was taken aback for a moment, then as if he had thought of something, his cheeks quickly turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye...


    He seemed to know why the two were unhappy.


    He hurriedly picked up all the things on the table, put them in his arms, and left in a panic, "I...I...I''ll come to find...Brother Jin another day, sorry...excuse me."


    After finishing speaking, he walked out in a panic, tripping over his right foot with his left foot.


    Until he completely ran out of the courtyard, the heart that had been stable in his chest was still beating non-stop.


    Brother Xi clutched his chest, and patted his forehead annoyed.


    Knowing that he was bothering the two of them, he recalled the past few days, and found that Yuan Heng had already chased him away, but he didn''t know it, it was really... shameful!


    "Brother Xi." Brother Mu came from not far away carrying a basket, and greeted Brother Xi. Upon hearing this, Brother Xi raised his head to look at Brother Mu, and responded in a friendly manner.


    It''s just that he couldn''t hide his flustered expression, so Mu Ge''er saw Xi Ge''er in a strange way, and asked, "Didn''t Xi Ge''er go to find Ah Jin? Why did he look like this? Isn''t he at home? I was going to send him some clothes."


    It''s okay if he didn''t ask, but when he asked, brother Xi''s complexion turned red again, even his ears and neck were red...


    If there is smoke, Mu Geer has no doubt that white smoke will rise above his head.


    "He...he''s at home, but...but it''s best not to go there now...he...they are...are..." Brother Xi stammered, his face became more and more red, as if he was about to be familiar.


    Seeing Xi Ge''er''s appearance, Mu Ge''er also thought of Wang Jin and Yuan Heng''s always tired and crooked appearances, and his face turned red instantly.


    The one who bumped into them the most intimate was actually him...


    Brother Mu coughed lightly, and relieved Brother Xi who didn''t know how to say it: "Cough, I... I know, no... Needless to say, let''s go together."


    Brother Mu turned around and left with Brother Xi.


    Brother Xi hasn''t looked for Wang Jin for several days since that incident.


    The other brothers didn''t know that Brother Xi hadn''t gone to look for Wang Jin, and he hadn''t come to pester Wang Jin for a few days. Brother Mu would come occasionally, but he also left soon.


    For a while, Wang Jin was completely free, and lived a real two-person world with Yuan Heng.


    When two people are at home, just looking at each other gives each other a different kind of satisfaction, which no one else can give.


    Yuan Heng learned how to play the flute from Wang Jin, learned about the music score, and also learned from Wang Jin that there are many other musical instruments besides the flute, and Wang Jin is actually best at the guqin.


    After asking Wang Jin how to make the guqin, Yuan Heng wanted to make another one for Wang Jin, but he could not find the materials for the strings.


    When there are only two people together, they like to cling to each other, often clinging to each other, regardless of time and place, they can''t control themselves...


    Yuan Heng is a very self-disciplined orc, but his self-discipline is equivalent to no in front of that little brother.


    And every time Wang Jin finished his absurdity, his whole body would be very sore. For this reason, he did not control himself from being close to the orc, and he would even deliberately keep a distance from the orc. He told the men to sit on the westernmost side, and they were not allowed to come over.


    But even so, in less than a quarter of an hour, they will stick together again, and then some ridiculous things will happen again.


    At first Wang Jin thought it was the man who broke his promise, but in the end he found out that he was the one who stuck to it first, and the man who sat on the westernmost side never moved...


    After a few days like this, Wang Jin supported his sore waist, and finally realized that he couldn''t stay with men like this all day long!


    He has to let those brothers come over, at least he has a moment to breathe with his brothers here!


    With the help of the brewed fruit wine, Wang Jin invited all those brothers over.


    On that day, the whole yard was blocked by brothers between Wang Jin and Yuan Heng. Wang Jin quietly breathed a sigh of relief, but Yuan Heng was unhappy because of it.


    In the past few days, he had already tasted the sweetness of being with his little brother all day long. Suddenly, the sweetness was gone, and it became the days that required restraint as before... Anyone would be uncomfortable.


    Yuan Heng''s face was ugly. He exuded low pressure all over his body. This low pressure formed a isolation circle around him, isolating him from everyone.


    The man sat alone in the courtyard, as if he was the only one in the whole world, looking lonely... Wang Jin felt a little distressed, and couldn''t help but want to move over there.


    However, as soon as he moved, the soreness spread all over his body, like needle pricks, appearing densely one after another.


    He slumped down on the chair. The wooden chair was padded with soft animal skins. It was originally his favorite comfortable place, but at the moment he seemed to be in a panic because of the pain in his body...


    Wang Jin gritted his teeth, swallowed the pain he was about to utter, and his sympathy for the man turned into an angry disregard.


    Men don''t know how to control themselves! No, you have to leave him alone!


    Thinking like this, Wang Jin deliberately ignored him, but his eyes couldn''t help looking there.


    After the fruit wine was opened, there was a burst of wine aroma. The brothers who had never smelled such a smell were curious. Some boldly tasted it, and instantly stuck out their tongues.


    Wang Jin also took a sip. The fruit wine was not strong and had a unique taste. After swallowing, there would be a bit of astringent taste that stopped on the tongue coating and returned to sweetness... After that, the strong fruity aroma permeated the entire mouth...


    Not bad, Wang Jin squinted.


    Some guys didn''t like the taste after tasting it and never tasted it again, while others thought it was delicious after drinking it.


    Brother Mu was pregnant, Wang Jin gave him a taste and refused to let him drink, and the others did as they wished.


    He brewed quite a lot this time.


    The man sat aside and drank a glass of wine, he seemed to like this wine quite a bit, drank one glass after another...


    Wang Jin watched, still thinking, he would definitely get drunk if he drank like this...


    I don''t know what a drunk man would be like.


    Looking forward with interest, Wang Jin kept looking at him out of the corner of his eye.


    But the man drank for a long time, his complexion was normal, and he didn''t feel drunk at all.


    On the contrary, some brothers had already started to feel dizzy, so Wang Jin asked the sober brothers to send them back.


    After the last brother left, Wang Jin came to the man with a wine glass.


    The man had put down his glass and seemed not to drink anymore.


    Wang Jin wanted to see the man drunk, so he began to persuade him to drink.


    "Come on, Brother Heng... I respect you." Wang Jin raised his cup and bumped it against Yuan Heng''s.


    The man was slightly surprised, he didn''t know what this little brother had done, but instinctively felt that he should raise his glass to respond to him...


    He picked up the wine glass and drank it under the gesture of the little brother.


    After drinking one cup, the little brother poured him another cup...


    One cup after another, the man didn''t feel drunk at all.


    Wang Jin frowned.


    This is the first time for this man to drink, why is he so good at drinking?


    Unbelievably, he continued to persuade him to drink, and he also drank one cup after another in order to persuade him to drink.


    "Stop drinking." Yuan Heng couldn''t help but stop when he saw the little brother was drinking violently.


    Wang Jin patted the back of his blocking hand, and said unconvinced: "No, come again, I don''t believe that I can''t drink you down."


    He is a regular drinker who can''t drink a first-time drinker.


    This is going to be known by his guest, and he might not know how to laugh at him.


    Thinking this way, Wang Jin poured another cup for the man.


    After drinking this cup, he was completely dizzy.


    Yuan Heng in front of him seemed to have several...


    The man was already handsome, and he couldn''t see any of them. Suddenly there were several of them surrounding him, and he was dazzled.


    He couldn''t help pointing at the man and complaining: "You bully me...you know how to bully me."


    The man was taken aback, the brother pointed to the void and said, his eyes were wet, the corners of his eyes were flushed, his cheeks were flushed, he really looked like he had been bullied by him.


    That soft and waxy voice was sticky, and the accusation he carried was not at all accusatory, but rather coquettish...


    This little brother told him that if you drink too much of this fruit wine, you will get drunk, and if you get drunk, you can''t control your madness... It''s scary like a wild beast...


    But the man looked at the appearance of this little brother at this moment, and felt that this was no beast at all... It was clearly a naive little beast.


    The man stretched out his hand and supported his crumbling body.


    Suddenly being supported by someone, Wang Jin looked up at the man.


    "Why don''t you talk? You have to say that you will never bully me again!"


    The little brother pouted and said, as if he was really wronged, the corners of his eyes were moist.


    He couldn''t remember where he bullied this little brother, the man was helpless, seeing him like this, he felt a delicate distress in his heart.


    Knowing that he had never bullied him before, the man still followed his will to comfort him: "Okay, okay, I was wrong, I will never bully you again."


    "Lie!" He said as the little brother wanted, but the little brother didn''t believe it: "You just talk about it!"


    "No, I want to bully you back!" The little brother''s voice was thick and nasal, as if he was about to cry in the next second, the grievance was heart-wrenching.


    Yuan Heng was trying to comfort him, but suddenly his lips felt hot, his knuckles trembled, and his eyes widened in astonishment.


    He seemed to know what the little brother meant by "bullying"...


    The little brother kissed him, then left his lips, and smacked his lips as if aftertaste.


    "Sweet..." He said naively, his wet eyes glanced over, as if with a hook, hooking the three souls and seven souls of the person together.


    The man''s eyes darkened, and he tightened his knuckles while holding his little brother.


    The little brother leaned over and kissed him again...


    The man''s fingertips were trembling uncontrollably, he stared at the little brother closely, gritted his teeth and said in a hoarse voice: "You teased me yourself, you can''t blame me for bullying you again."


    ¡­


    The next day, Wang Jin woke up, his body hurt as if he had been run over by a carriage, and it was so hard to get up...


    He stood up rubbing the corners of his brows, and the scenes of last night flashed through his mind...


    In an instant, his complexion became extremely exciting.


    "..." She wanted to get the man drunk, but ended up getting drunk herself.


    The one who said to keep the distance was me, but I even went up to kiss that person, it seemed more than one...


    He has no face to face anyone!


    Wang Jin covered his face with a look of lovelessness.


    It''s all about the wine! Drinking wreck! Drinking wreck!


    Wang Jin braced himself, just wanted to pour all the wine down!


    What Yuan Heng saw when he entered the room was that brother''s remorseful appearance, and he immediately felt in a good mood. He stepped forward to support the brother, but the brother threw him away angrily.


    "You..." He said fiercely, but softened in vain: "Stay away from me."


    The nasal voice is thick, with great grievances.


    Yuan Heng laughed out loud, he just felt that the soft and cute boy in front of him, Zhen Zhen hugged him tightly in his arms and rubbed him well, if he couldn''t walk well, he wouldn''t mind holding him all day and being his leg.


    In the end, Yuan Heng failed to become Wang Jin''s leg. There were guests in the yard, and Wang Jin greeted them out. The chair Wang Jinping sat in the yard was covered with several layers of animal skins, which was obviously prepared by Yuan Heng for him.


    Seeing this, he looked a little better.


    But as soon as he sat down, the soreness made him grit his teeth in hatred...


    "Jin...Brother Jin..." Brother Xi called Wang Jin, and Wang Jin quickly restrained his grim expression, and greeted him, "Sit down."


    Brother Xi said: "Yesterday when you invited me, I was seeing a patient. You wouldn''t blame me for breaking the appointment, would you?"


    Wang Jin blinked his eyes and recalled that Brother Xi did not come yesterday, and he did have someone call him, but he didn''t care if he didn''t come later.


    He shook his head and said, "No."


    "Why did you look for me yesterday?" Brother Xi asked.


    Wang Jin said: "It''s nothing, I just made a kind of fruit wine. I wanted to invite you to taste it, but now that I think about it, it''s really not a good thing!"


    Wang Jin said viciously, as if the thing really hit him, Brother Xi was a little puzzled.


    Yuan Heng smiled lightly, took a sealed porcelain bottle and handed it to brother Xi, saying: "Don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense, this wine tastes good, brother Xi can take it back and taste it."


    Brother Xi''s eyes widened in astonishment, and he took it flattered.


    This was the first time Yuan Heng was so friendly to him!


    The orc seemed to be in a good mood, the corners of his mouth were raised all the time.


    Wang Jin glanced at him, and shouted angrily, "I want honey! I want white jade fruit! I want bud fruit! I want ten catties of each!"


    "..." Brother Xi twitched slightly when he heard this.


    These three things are not in the same place. If they want them all, the orcs have to go to three places to pick them... And, ten catties! A total of 30 catties, such a large amount, even a beastman would not be able to get it back, right? Brother Jin can''t eat so much... Isn''t Brother Jin really trying to make things difficult for this unreasonable request?


    Brother Heng will agree?


    "Okay." The man fondled Wang Jin''s hair, the tenderness in his eyes seemed to overflow his sockets.


    "..." Brother Xi touched his nose, always feeling like he was being fed dog food.


    but¡­


    After Yuan Heng left the yard, Brother Xi asked in a low voice: "Brother Jin, can you finish eating thirty catties of fruit and honey?"


    Forget about the honey, the fruit is not easy to put away, it will go bad after two days...


    Wang Jin curled his lips, of course he couldn''t eat so much, he just couldn''t get angry and wanted to act like a baby with the man... Who knew the man actually agreed! Still out!


    There are so many things in these three places, and he must run away to death!


    Wang Jin felt a little regretful, he didn''t say anything, Brother Xi stopped asking, and asked about the wine instead.


    Mentioning this wine, Wang Jin became angry, and he told Brother Xi: "Try it, don''t drink too much, this thing is too drunk, it''s easy to mess around after drinking..."


    Thinking that brother Xi is still single, Wang Jin added: "Especially not drinking with orcs, otherwise I am not responsible for what happens."


    "..." Hearing this, Brother Xi always felt that the thing in his hand was something extraordinary.


    Seeing that he seemed a little scared, Wang Jin said again: "Don''t worry, many of you drank it yesterday. Drinking it in moderation is not harmful."


    "En." Comforted by Wang Jin, Brother Xi smiled.


    The more I get in touch with this brother Jin, the more Brother Xi thinks that this man is a very interesting and good brother.


    I really don''t know why my good friend Brother Yue is so stubborn to deal with this person, obviously this person is not bad...


    Shaking off his own thoughts, Brother Xi put away the wine, and began to ask Wang Jin about the pharmacological knowledge that Wang Jin had never asked before.


    It''s just that Wang Jin seemed a little absent-minded. Not long after, Brother Mu came and said that Yuan Heng had asked him to accompany Wang Jin. Seeing this, Brother Xi left early and went back.


    Back at home, Brother Xi met an unexpected person¡ªBrother Yue.


    Instinctively, he hid the wine in his hand behind his back. Brother Yue saw it alertly, a glint of haze flashed in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up.


    "Where have you been? Why did you come back?" He stepped forward, reached out to shake Brother Xi''s hand, and pretended to inadvertently pull out his hand holding the wine, exposing the wine to the two of them.


    Brother Yue was surprised: "What is this? It smells so good?"


    Brother Yue naturally took the wine bottle from Brother Xi''s hand, sniffed it under his nose.


    Brother Xi was a little dazed, brother Yue was as enthusiastic as if their relationship had never broken down, and they had never quarreled...


    He frowned slightly, stretched out his hand to **** the wine bottle, and said a little angrily: "This is given to me by Jin Geer, whom you hate the most. I also came back from him just now."


    "..." Brother Yue hesitated slightly, and the haze in his eyes covered layer by layer, making his whole face distorted.


    It''s just that he was standing with his back to brother Xi, brother Xi didn''t see him at all.


    When Brother Xi went to have a look, the man had regained his friendly appearance.


    "It turned out to be made by Jin Geer. I heard that he knows a lot of things. Everyone in the tribe likes him very much."


    "I like it too." Brother Xi was angry with Brother Yue and deliberately blocked him with words.


    Brother Yue''s smile faltered when he heard the words, but he quickly realized: "I think so, Axi, you rarely run to other people''s houses like this. I heard that you always go to Jin Geer during this time. It''s very good, even Ah Xi likes it, I remember Ah Xi was shy when she was a child, she only clings to me..."


    Brother Yue said softly, his eyes were dark and pointed.


    "..." Brother Xi was stunned for a moment, remembering that Brother Yue mentioned that when he was a child, he was introverted and mature at that time. He was the apprentice of the pharmacist in the tribe and had a certain right to speak. A little scared, many brothers dare not play with him, only Brother Yue can play with him... Over time, he and Brother Yue have become good friends.


    Brother Xi spent almost the entire childhood with Brother Yue, a flash of nostalgia flashed in Brother Xi''s eyes, and his attitude towards Brother Yue softened a bit.


    "Ah Yue...it''s also good if you don''t go into a dead end. It''s no worse than Brother Jin."


    As he said that, he turned to face Brother Yue, and said earnestly, "Ah Yue, let it go, okay? Live your own life, Brother Jin, Brother Heng and the others are very loving. I went to their house during this time, and they almost always They are stuck together, no one can separate them, you just let them go, and you will definitely have your own orcs."


    Hearing this, brother Yue silently tightened the back of his hand, his nails sank into his palm, and the tingling pain kept him rational.


    What is different from the tight grip is his expression with a slight smile, and the calm appearance seems to say that he doesn''t care about it.


    Brother Xi was a little puzzled, Brother Yue smiled and explained: "I''ve let go of it long ago, and I came here this time to say sorry to you, Ah Xi, I''m sorry for making you worry, and I said those things that hurt you. "


    Brother Xi''s eyes widened in astonishment, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "No, it doesn''t matter to me, these are not important, the important thing is, Ah Yue, have you really let go?"


    As long as the friend lets go, realizes his mistake, and walks out of the shadows, then nothing matters.


    "Of course it''s true." Brother Yue smiled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes, it''s a pity that Brother Xi, who was dazzled by the excitement, didn''t pay attention to the darkness in his eyes.


    "I knew, Ah Yue is so smart, why can''t he figure it out." Xi Geer pulled Yue Geer into the room and said, "Let me tell you, Jin Geer is actually quite a good person, and he didn''t pass on his knowledge. It¡¯s so scary, on the contrary, he is very friendly, in fact, it¡¯s not bad to be friends with Brother Jin.¡±


    "..." Brother Yue lowered his gradually dark eyes, and said softly: "Yes, I should be friends with Jin Geer, but..."


    He paused, and said: "You also know what happened to Brother Jin, I''m afraid it''s not enough for me to make friends with him."


    Brother Xi said: "As long as you think you can, Jin Geer was very friendly to me when I went. He is not as stingy as we thought, but a very generous person."


    "..." Brother Yue looked at the person in front of him and said that Brother Jin''s eyebrows were dancing when he was a child, and he secretly gritted his silver teeth.


    The person he loved and his best friend turned towards that lunatic in the end.


    What a sarcasm.


    Brother Yue raised a stiff smile and said, "I hope he can accept being my friend..."


    "It''s definitely possible." Brother Xi smiled gently, and said apologetically, "I was also dizzy, and said some harsh words to you, and I left you alone for so long, Ah Yue, don''t blame me, I''ll listen to you." I''m really angry that you misunderstood me."


    "..." Brother Yue pursed his lips and said, "No, we are best friends."


    Brother Xi patted the back of Yue''s hand in relief: "I believe Ah Yue will find a good orc, and the orc will treat Ah Yue very well."


    Brother Yue heard the words, closed his eyes to cover the black breath in his eyes, and looked very lonely on his face: "I hope...I don''t believe in feelings anymore."


    "?" Brother Xi was puzzled.


    Brother Yue said aggrievedly: "The leader who chased me for so long before, you see, he hasn''t looked for me since that time, he seems to have forgotten me."


    "..." Brother Xi frowned. He went to find out what happened that day later. It was Brother Yue who rejected the leader in front of everyone.


    No matter how much the leader likes Brother Yue, he is still a leader. He cannot be humble enough to be stalked after being rejected by the public. This will greatly affect his prestige in the tribe.


    Brother Yue obviously rejected the person by himself, and he was wronged and said that the person ignored him... This...


    Even though they are friends, Brother Xi couldn''t help complaining.


    "Ah Yue... No one will wait for you at the same place." He said tactfully: "The leader has been chasing you for so many years, and there is no feedback at all. He will naturally want to give up."


    "You see his love is so cheap." Brother Yue pursed his lips and said.


    "..." Brother Xi twitched even the corners of his mouth: "Ah Yue... this... you didn''t respond to the leader, so he naturally..."


    "Hey." Brother Xi sighed heavily: "Forget it, don''t think about it, if you have already missed it, you can only pretend to have missed it..."


    A trace of reluctance flashed in Yue''er''s eyes and he said in a low voice: "Is there no possibility of maneuvering? The leader''s wife is the third person with the right to speak in the tribe besides the leader and the pharmacist..."


    He spoke in a very low voice, like talking to himself in a trance.


    Brother Xi didn''t hear clearly, and looked at him suspiciously. He came back to his senses, smiled and shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, I just feel that I suddenly seem to like the leader a little bit, and I haven''t found out what I want before."


    "¡­"this¡­


    Brother Xi didn''t know what to say, he paused, and said: "The leader should still like you, otherwise you will take the initiative to meet him, and stay with him?"


    Where is the brother who takes the initiative to find the orc and even apologize to the orc!


    Brother Yue''s complexion turned blue, and Brother Xi also felt that what he said was inappropriate, so he hurriedly said: "Just pretend I didn''t say anything, let it be, maybe the leader hasn''t seen you for a long time and missed you so he came to see you After all, it is not so easy for an emotional orc to come out."


    "It''s not so easy for an emotional brother to come out..." Brother Yue suddenly answered.


    Brother Xi was taken aback and went to see Brother Yue. Does Brother Yue still think about Yuan Heng?


    Brother Yue received the man''s gaze, and quickly blinked to cover up and explained: "I mean that every time you fall in love is hard to remember, but when it''s time to give up, you still have to let go."


    Brother Xi nodded silently, pulled Brother Yue and smiled kindly: "Come on, Ah Yue, this is the wine that Brother Jin gave me. I heard it tastes very good, let''s try it together."


    Brother Xi took out two glasses and poured out the wine. The wine was a translucent red liquid with a strong fruity aroma.


    Brother Yue knew about this thing. I heard that many people drank yesterday and got dizzy. They fell on the road and were carried back by their orcs... The next day they woke up with a headache.


    He looked at the drink and said, "This thing...I heard that it doesn''t feel good after drinking it?"


    Brother Xi said with a smile: "I don''t know. I had a patient yesterday and I didn''t have time to go. Brother Heng brought it to me today. Brother Jin said that it''s okay to drink properly, and it''s not suitable to drink too much. Never drink with an orc."


    "Huh?" Brother Yue was puzzled: "Don''t drink with orcs?"


    Brother Xi said shyly: "Brother Jin said that it''s easy to be with orcs... um... it''s easy to mess around..."


    As he spoke, he lowered his head in embarrassment, but he didn''t see Brother Yue''s strangely bright eyes when he lowered his head.


    Easy to mess around?


    That''s just fine...


    Brother Yue drank the contents of the cup in one gulp, took the porcelain bottle and observed it carefully and said, "Ah Xi, can you give me this bottle?"


    "Huh?" Brother Xi raised his head, and Brother Yue said as if reminiscing: "I just had a drink and thought it was delicious...Can you give it to me?"


    "...Of course." He just needs to go to Jin Geer''s place for a drink, and Yue Geer is rarely cheerful, Xi Geer feels relieved.


    Brother Yue was happy and put away the wine, Brother Xi warned: "Don''t drink with the orcs."


    "I know." Brother Yue said, chatted with Brother Xi for a while, and then went back.


    He said he wanted to go back, but in fact he didn''t go home, but turned around and walked resolutely towards a place.


    In the largest house with the best terrain, the leader was furious and threw the things in the house everywhere.


    "Brother, don''t be angry." There were several orcs standing in the room, all of them were the leader''s orc brothers, and one of them boldly comforted him.


    As soon as he made a sound, the leader raised his hand angrily and threw several porcelain bottles at him, hitting the man on the body, causing the man to groan several times in pain.


    "Besides saying don''t be angry, what else can you say?!"


    "..." Several people were silent.


    The leader was so angry that he walked around the room and said, "Look at the current tribe, what it looks like! Yuan Heng''s house is full of excitement every day, and here I am! It''s deserted, am I still the leader of this tribe?"


    "You too..." The leader pointed at those orcs, and said sullenly, "You don''t want to eat, and you still listen to Yuan Heng when you are hunting, right? Are you still my younger brother?! You just recognize him as your brother! Or simply let him be the leader, what kind of leader should I be!"


    The leader turned pale with anger, and several orcs hid in the corner and did not dare to speak out.


    The leader gritted his teeth and said, "The pharmacist''s apprentice, brother Xi, also ran there all day, and told me that the lunatic''s medicine is better than him! Who are you lying to? After making a prescription, let me agree to record it in some pharmacopoeia." , His name is also recorded! Is this to make future generations admire him! Is he worthy of a lunatic! As a future pharmacist, he hangs around with that lunatic all day long, and he doesn¡¯t look like a pharmacist at all! What kind of apprentice did the old pharmacist teach? !"


    The leader smashed another porcelain jar, his chest heaving violently with anger.


    "Brewing! Pharmaceuticals! Sewing! All novelties benefit the tribe, right? I, the leader, am the last to know!! Those novelties have never been seen before! They are the masters of the tribe!" The leader roared angrily. , so angry that his facial features were distorted.


    Brother Yue heard the roar from a long distance away, he walked to the door and stopped, licking the corners of his lips in disdain.


    This person is really incomparable to Yuan Heng.


    If his elder brother Heng had encountered such a thing, he would only speak with strength in silence, but this man would only lose his temper in secret.


    He said that Brother Xi shouldn''t record Wang Jin''s prescription in the pharmacopoeia, but when Brother Xi mentioned it, this person didn''t dare to refute and agreed, but then he made a big fuss here and got angry.


    It''s really not like a leader.


    Brother Yue disdained it, but he was even more desperate and determined in his heart.


    Only when he becomes the leader''s brother can he do everything he wants to do, make that lunatic pay the price, and let his brother Heng see him again.


    He has only one way to go...


    Even if he was smashed to pieces, he must make that lunatic betray his relatives and get out of the tribe!


    Thinking of this, Brother Yue grabbed the wine bottle in his hand, smiled, and knocked on the door in front of him.


    "Who?!" The leader looked very alert.


    Brother Yue silently cleared his throat, and said softly, "Boss, it''s me, Brother Yue."


    There was silence in the room for a while, and not long after, the leader opened the door with surprise on his face.


    "Ah... Ah Yue, you... why are you here?"


    The leader looked very surprised, Brother Yue smiled at him and said, "I''ll come and see you."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and shook the thing in his hand and said, "Ah Xi gave it to me. I''ll give it to you to taste. Tribal wine, a novelty that just appeared yesterday."


    The leader was slightly taken aback, just now he said that he didn''t see any of the novelty gadgets, but now his sweetheart came to him with this gadget.


    The leader''s anger dissipated at this moment, only the good-looking brother could be seen approaching alone.


    The leader asked everyone else to retreat, cleaned up the house, and approached brother Yue with joy and suspicion.


    There is no such thing as the determination to say no to entanglement in the attentive appearance.


    Brother Yue took two water glasses, poured the wine and handed it to the leader, persuading him to drink one after another.


    Novelty wine, tastes good, and is easy to drink.


    It didn''t take long for the leader to feel dizzy, and after drinking a few more glasses, the man fell down and fell asleep lying on the table.


    "..." Brother Yue weighed the jug, he still had at least half a jug of wine in his hand... This man is really useless, he can''t stand it after drinking so little.


    Yesterday, not far from Brother Heng''s house, he saw his brother Heng drank a lot, and his complexion didn''t change for a moment.


    In the end... Finally, he drank the madman down... But after drinking...


    As if thinking of something, Brother Yue''s expression became extremely ugly. He clenched the porcelain bottle tightly, stretched out his hand and threw it, and threw the porcelain bottle to the ground hard.


    The porcelain bottle was instantly torn apart with a loud noise, the wine was all spilled, and the room was instantly filled with a sweet and fruity aroma.


    Brother Yue wanted to vomit because of the irritating fragrance, and the things made by that man were just like him, so sweet and greasy that it made people sick.


    Startled by the sound, the leader moved slightly, but did not wake up.


    Brother Yue walked over, stood in front of the leader for a long time, finally took a deep breath and pressed down on the man...


    The next day, the leader turned over and sat up covering his head.


    What the **** was it that I drank yesterday? It gave me a terrible headache.


    When he got up, he felt as if something was pressing on his chest. He stretched out his hand to pull the thing away, but was surprised by its silky touch.


    He looked down, and saw a white tender arm resting on his body, he looked to the side along the arm, and saw his beloved brother sleeping obediently beside him.


    The leader''s eyes widened in astonishment, and he fell off the bed almost at the same time.


    It''s over, some time ago he

 Chapter 48： (2)

    He just said that he would not pester Brother Yue, but this time he directly gave him to...


    What the **** is that thing! How could he not remember anything!


    This is how to do?


    In the tribe, no orc is allowed to force Brother Yue. If it happens, the orc will be expelled from the tribe no matter whether he is the leader or not... Did he force Brother Yue!


    Brother Yue gave a warning and woke up leisurely. The leader was stiff all over. Brother Yue saw the leader shrank in the corner of the bed as if frightened, his eyes filled with tears, looking very pitiful.


    "Ah Yue...I..." The leader''s face was full of annoyance: "I...as long as you are willing, I am willing to marry you, I..."


    After talking for a while, the leader collapsed his shoulders in despair, and he smiled wryly: "I see, I will ask the pharmacist to make a decision, I will resign from the position of leader, and listen to others..."


    With a heavy sigh, the leader put on his clothes and was about to go out.


    At this moment, brother Yue''s voice came from behind, with anticipation: "After you marry me, will you treat me well?"


    Hearing this, the leader turned his head in surprise, nodded quickly and said: "Of course, I''m sorry for you at this time, I will definitely treat you well, a hundred times and a thousand times better than Yuan Heng treated that lunatic!"

 Chapter 49： (1)

    Brother Yue laughed.


    The news that the leader and Brother Yue were going to get married quickly spread to every corner of the tribe.


    In Wang Jin''s courtyard, several brothers got together to weave together and chatted about this incident by chance. Wang Jin was a little surprised when he heard it.


    "Brother Yue is going to marry the leader?" Wang Jin looked at Brother Mu for confirmation.


    Mu Geer nodded to him: "Now everyone in the tribe knows, Ajin, you are probably the last one to know."


    It was unbelievable that Brother Yue and the leader got married. Wang Jin was so shocked that he ignored the joke in Brother Mu''s words. He opened his mouth in disbelief, looking a little sluggish.


    This appearance made several brothers smile, and one of them said, "I didn''t believe it at first, but it''s true."


    "It''s not easy for anyone to believe it. After all, Brother Yue rejected the leader in public on Couple''s Day, and the leader also expressed in public that he would not pester Brother Yue anymore. The two of them had already missed that day, but Unexpectedly, within a few days, the two got mixed up again, and they were going to get married very quickly."


    "Hey, you said, Brother Yue was so disrespectful to the leader that day... The leader is still willing to marry Brother Yue."


    "Of course, don''t you look at how many years the leader has been chasing Brother Yue?"


    "But after years of chasing her, she was rejected on Couple''s Day and publicly stated that she would not pester her again. The leader should not pester her anymore, right?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, Mugeer pursed his lips and interjected: "Could it be Yuegeer who took the initiative to show his favor?"


    Everyone was silent for a while, and one of them shook his head and said, "How proud is Brother Yue, who rejected the leader in public on Couple''s Day, how could he turn his head back."


    "I don''t think so. It may be that Brother Yue was rejected when he confessed to Brother Heng that day. Seeing that there is no hope of marrying Brother Heng, he turned around and made friends with the leader. Otherwise, think about it, how could there be such a quick marriage?"


    "I think so too. If the leader doesn''t keep his word and pesters Brother Yue, it''s impossible for Brother Yue to agree to the leader''s marriage so quickly!"


    "It makes sense. With Brother Yue''s arrogance, even if he wanted to, he would at least have to let the leader pursue him for a few more years before agreeing. This sudden marriage... It doesn''t seem like the leader is going back to pursue Brother Yue, but rather like Yue Seeing that there is no hope for brother Heng, I am afraid that the leader will not be able to tie me down, so I will strike first."


    Everyone nodded again and again, thinking it was very reasonable.


    "It''s not right." Suddenly a brother''s voice came from outside the door, and everyone looked over.


    That brother is brother Yu who lives near the leader.


    Brother Yu walked up to them and sat down, skillfully picked up the kettle on the table, poured a glass of water and drank it: "Let me tell you, you may not even guess the truth."


    "What, what?" The curiosity of all the brothers was aroused, and they all moved closer to Brother Yu, and even Wang Jin was a little uncomfortable, so he moved closer to them.


    Brother Yu''s face was full of mystery, and he lowered his voice and said: "I saw the leader kneeling in front of Brother Yue that day, it seems that he did something wrong..."


    "!"


    The leader kneels down? !


    Wow, what must have happened?


    Could it be that the leader forced Brother Yue?


    Everyone''s complexions became extremely exciting, Brother Yu affirmed everyone''s thoughts and said: "That''s what you think."


    Everyone gasped.


    This orc forced my brother, even the leader should be punished...


    "So, they are in such a hurry to get married in order to suppress this matter?"


    "Although the leader is usually a bit biased, he is quite sensible. How could he do such a thing?"


    "Brother Yue has been treated like this. In order to keep the leader, he chooses to be wronged. He is even willing to marry the leader who I refused and forced him at the beginning... Isn''t this too kind?"


    "If I were the leader, I would have to hurt him to the bone." Mugeer continued.


    The brothers nodded: "Indeed, the leader already liked Brother Yue, and Brother Yue is doing this for him now, so he has to feel pain in his heart."


    Brother Yu narrowed his eyes, and said mysteriously: "You think him too well, don''t you?"


    "Oh! Why are you so annoying? Say something quickly!" The brother next to Brother Yu patted Brother Yu, and Brother Yu touched his nose, and he didn''t want to keep it.


    He said, "I smelled a strong smell of wine outside the house that day..."


    Everyone looked at Wang Jin in astonishment, Brother Yu also looked over, and said affirmatively: "Yes, it is the wine you brewed, Brother Jin."


    "..." Wang Jin frowned, spread his hands and said, "I don''t know them well, and I never gave them wine."


    Brother Yu said: "Regardless of where the wine came from, I''ll just say that I drank too much, didn''t I feel dizzy and wish I could just fall asleep? How could I do that kind of thing?"


    "..." Everyone looked at Brother Yu suspiciously, and Brother Yu said: "That day, the leader had a headache from covering his hands, but Brother Yue didn''t have a headache, and he would always have a headache when he woke up after drinking too much."


    "You mean Brother Yue didn''t drink too much?" Someone asked speculatively.


    Brother Yu nodded, and the man followed the words: "Brother Yue didn''t drink too much, but the leader got dizzy and couldn''t move smoothly after drinking too much, so it''s..."


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and an answer was ready to come out.


    Wang Jin corrected: "Not everyone will get dizzy and fall asleep when they are drunk, and some people will do things that they usually dare not do."


    A flash of astonishment flashed in everyone''s eyes: "So, is it really Brother Yue who was forced by the leader?"


    "Ha! Brother Yue is so kind, he gave up his own happiness in order to keep the leader."


    "Is he happy? It''s not like Brother Heng has already..."


    That brother was bumped by someone, and immediately reacted, he glanced at Wang Jin, patted his mouth and said: "I''m talkative, I mean he is also a poor person, the brother Heng who likes him doesn''t like him, now he can marry It¡¯s a good thing to like someone you like.¡±


    The brothers echoed the words: "Yes, yes, this is also a good thing."


    Brother Mu said with a smile: "Ah Jin, don''t worry that Brother Yue will come to pester Brother Heng all the time."


    Wang Jin raised his eyebrows, and there was a hint of worry hidden in his eyes, which was the reason, but he was always a little uneasy.


    The brothers turned the topic to wine again.


    "Tell me, how did the wine in the chief''s room come about?"


    Wang Jin raised his head and thought for a while.


    He never sent wine to anyone, but invited some brothers over to taste it, and the only bottle of wine sent out was the bottle that Yuan Heng gave to brother Xi...


    Wang Jin said, "Brother Xi has a bottle."


    The brothers understood.


    "Brother Xi and Brother Yue are on good terms, so it must have been given to Brother Yue by Xi Brother!"


    "Hey, that''s not right. Brother Xi gave it to Brother Yue. It should be in Brother Yue''s hands. How could it be in the chief''s room? The two of them got into trouble after drinking?"


    "..." Everyone fell silent.


    One of them guessed: "Could Brother Yue take it to the leader?"


    "But brother Yue rejected the leader, he is so proud, he wouldn''t take the initiative to find the leader, right?"


    "The leader took the initiative to find Brother Yue?"


    "It doesn''t look like that. If the leader takes the initiative to find Brother Yue, it should be at Brother Yue''s house, not the leader''s house..."


    "..." Everyone couldn''t figure out why, they just looked at each other.


    "..." As soon as Brother Xi came to Wang Jin''s courtyard, he heard a group of brothers talking about Brother Yue, and he couldn''t help but stood not far from them and listened carefully. He felt chills all over his body when he heard it.


    Brother Yue married the leader because of drunken disorder?


    Why do drunken riots happen?


    The wine was indeed given to Ah Yue by himself, but when he gave it, he told him not to drink it with the orcs. Why did Ah Yue still bring it to the leader? Even drank with the leader? !


    He knew that he would mess up after drinking it!


    Or did he do it on purpose? Intentionally drinking...deliberately making trouble...


    The more Brother Xi thought about it, the more frightened he became, and the more he thought about it, the more confused he became.


    He didn''t understand why Ah Yue did this...


    Brother Xi left Wang Jin''s courtyard silently and walked in one direction.


    He went to find Brother Yue, who was chatting and laughing with his family members, and was picking out wedding dresses with his family. When he saw Brother Xi coming, he smiled at Brother Xi. A hint of reluctance to get married.


    Brother Xi''s eyes were gloomy, and he was almost sure that Brother Yue did it on purpose...to have a relationship with the leader on purpose...


    just why?


    Why did he use such an extreme method?


    He took the initiative to show his favor, just wait for the leader to pursue him again...Why do you rush to do such a thing?


    My brother voluntarily had **** with an orc before getting married... If the people in the tribe knew about it, they would be ridiculed...


    He had a bad complexion, and after simply saying hello to Brother Yue''s relatives, he whispered to Brother Yue, "Let''s talk", and walked out of the house first.


    Brother Yue saw this, greeted his family members, and followed Brother Xi out of the house.


    "Why did you drink that wine with the leader?" Brother Xi asked eagerly as soon as he got outside the house.


    Brother Yue was taken aback, as if he didn''t expect Brother Xi to know about this, he paused, and asked with a dark expression: "Ah Xi, how did you know about the wine?"


    "You still say, now many people in the tribe know, saying that you are drunk..."


    Brother Xi gritted his teeth and said: "I clearly reminded you that you can''t drink that wine with orcs, why did you still give it to the leader, and even drank it with the leader?!"


    Asked, Brother Xi took a deep breath and asserted: "You did it on purpose!"


    Brother Xi said with a gloomy expression, "You deliberately had **** with the leader!"


    When he said this, Brother Yue frowned, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes, but in just a moment, the trace of cruelty faded away, and it turned into a trace of weakness.


    Brother Xi blinked, thinking he was dazzled.


    Brother Yue grabbed Brother Xi''s hand and said, "Ah Xi, listen to my explanation, I really didn''t drink that wine."


    Brother Xi shook him off: "You still have to lie to me!"


    "You said you wanted wine to try something new, but I gave it to you without thinking about it. You actually used wine to do such a thing. You deliberately had a relationship with the leader. What do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t." Brother Yue quibbled.


    Brother Xi said: "The leader likes you so much, if you turn around and treat him better, he will pursue you again. Why did you use such an extreme way to let him marry you, and even let him think it was him?" Forced you?"


    "No!" Brother Yue''s eyes were filled with tears, his eyes were red, and he looked very pitiful: "I really didn''t drink, I listened to what you said!"


    "But I didn''t drink it, the leader did!" Brother Yue sobbed: "What I told you is true, I said that I suddenly liked the leader a little bit, it''s true, I took the wine you gave me I want to go back, but I remembered that you said that you want me to take the initiative to turn around and admit my mistake to the leader, so I thought, maybe I still have room for maneuver with the leader, so I took the wine and gave it to him .¡±


    "..." Brother Xi was stunned: "You... gave it to him?"


    Brother Yue nodded: "You said you can''t drink together, so I didn''t drink, but he did."


    "But even if he drinks, he can..." Brother Yue didn''t continue, but Brother Xi knew what he was referring to.


    If an orc really went crazy, a brother really couldn''t resist, his complexion improved a little, and he seemed to think of something, and asked: "In this case, the leader is forcing you, you can definitely ask my master to come forward and punish you." His, even if you like him now, you can keep him, but punishment is indispensable, so as to preserve your reputation."


    Brother Yue heard the words and sobbed: "He is a leader who is admired by thousands of people. He will definitely be very sad when such a thing is revealed."


    "Is it you who is sad? He should be punished for what he did wrong!" Brother Xi said.


    Brother Yue hurriedly shook his head, and held on to Brother Xi, as if he was really afraid that Brother Xi would go to the leader to settle accounts.


    "He also likes me. I... can forgive him. As long as we get married, this matter will be suppressed and nothing will happen."


    "..." Brother Xi was stunned.


    Some time ago, this person collapsed because of Yuan Heng in front of him, and suddenly he wronged him because of another person whom he rejected...


    Brother Xi always felt something strange.


    Xu Shi noticed that Brother Xi''s complexion was weird, and Brother Yue''s eyes flashed and he said, "I''m actually a little selfish..."


    Brother Yue said: "Look, the leader will treat me very well because of this matter. He thinks that I can pay for him, and he will like me more..."


    This is...


    Brother Xi nodded in his heart.


    A brother who protects himself like this is still the brother he likes, the leader may be too happy to keep his mouth shut now.


    Because of this, he will be doubly kind to brother Yue.


    Because of this, he will be obedient to brother Yue in the future.


    Brother Yue''s life will be better after getting married.


    Seeing Brother Xi wavering, Brother Yue said again: "Although he is forcing... But I also like him, it''s half voluntary... It''s just..."


    "I... I''m an unmarried brother after all. I can''t tell him that I''m voluntary. Besides, I''ve rejected him before. I''d be ashamed if I really said it. So, like this Misunderstanding is also good, I will treat him better in the future."


    Brother Yue said, pursing his lips and said: "Look, I have already agreed to marry him and put this matter to rest. Isn''t that enough to prove my sincerity?"


    Brother Xi''s eyes flashed.


    Brother Yue said: "Ah Xi, I have found my own happiness, aren''t you happy for me and just doubt my intentions like this?"


    "..." Brother Xi''s heart softened when he was told, it''s naturally good for friends to find their own happiness, but...


    Brother Ren Yue''s words were impeccable, Brother Xi was still a little uneasy.


    What he said made sense, and everything that happened could make sense, but Brother Xi felt something was wrong when he heard it, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong specifically.


    After carefully pondering what was wrong, but to no avail, Brother Xi shook his head, got rid of his extra thoughts, and said with a much better complexion: "Of course I''m happy that you can do well."


    As he said that, Brother Xi straightened his clothes for Brother Yue and said, "Congratulations, you have found your own happiness."


    "Yeah." Brother Yue grinned at Brother Xi.


    The smile is sweet, it is very cute under the sunlight, but the smile does not touch the cold eyes, the eyes are dark and dark, like a pool of water, the surface is calm, who knows what is hidden in it...


    Brother Xi was startled by the look, he didn''t dare to look at him like this, he turned his head in panic and said: "I''ll go back and prepare some supplements for you, your wedding day is coming, I will prepare a surprise for you one''s gift."


    After speaking, he ran away as if fleeing.


    After he left, Brother Yue restrained his smile, his whole face was distorted like a ghost from hell, and there was a strong and cold aura around him.


    The day when Brother Yue gets married is approaching, and every family in the tribe puts up the red auspicious flowers again.


    Unlike Wang Jin''s marriage, when the leader gets married, all those who fall will send blessings.


    Jihua is what the leader requires every household to hang.


    Yuan Heng also hung several plants in his home.


    This brother Yue got married, the happiest thing is the two of them.


    Wang Jin is happy that no one misses his man anymore, and Yuan Heng is happy that Wang Jin will no longer be fond of brother Yue.


    The occasional taste of the little brother is actually very seductive, but if he eats too much, his brows are always frowning, and his eyes are not as clear as usual, which makes the man feel pain in his heart.


    He couldn''t bear his little brother to worry about others.


    On the day of the wedding, Brother Yue wore a red cloth with stitches of various colored stones all over it.


    Whether intentionally or not, there were more stones on his body than Wang Jin''s animal skin coat.


    The whole body was covered with needles, densely packed, and looked a little scary.


    Brother Yue didn''t feel it at all, like a peacock showing off, he raised his head proudly and walked around the tribe.


    The leader followed him, walking in a strange posture, always protecting his knees.


    It is expected that it is to ask Shizi to hurt him badly.


    Yuan Heng''s family is in a relatively remote place. Brother Yue and the leader walked around the tribe before the last family came to them.


    Wang Jin also wore a red dress very festively today, and his complexion was extraordinarily cheerful. He had been waiting for Brother Yue and the leader to come to the door a long time ago.


    Only when he saw brother Yue getting married with his own eyes, would he feel at ease in his heart.


    Almost as soon as Brother Yue knocked on the door, Wang Jin opened the door.


    The brother smiled very brightly, and the exposed white teeth were particularly dazzling in the sun, making his eyes narrowed uncomfortably.


    Brother Yue tightened his hand in a place out of sight of everyone.


    Was this person so happy when he found out that he was married?


    "Congratulations, congratulations!" Wang Jin happily congratulated the two.


    Yuan Heng also came out of the house, wearing the red dress that Wang Jin matched for him.


    The man in red was slender and even more handsome than before, Brother Yue stared straight at him.


    Wang Jin frowned, blocked Brother Yue''s line of sight, and reminded everyone: "Boss, you haven''t introduced us that this is your brother yet."


    The brother said mischievously, with a different kind of lightness, and the leader suddenly felt that this lunatic was not so annoying.


    He put his arms around brother Yue, smiled and said, "This is my brother."


    Emphasizing brother, he deliberately glanced at the man, with the meaning of declaring sovereignty.


    The man grinned, and hugged Wang Jin tightly into his arms. It was obvious that Wang Jin was his brother.


    This time meeting, except for brother Yue, all three of them were happy.


    The dinner was held at the leader''s house.


    When Wang Jin dragged Yuan Heng to arrive, Brother Mu had already reserved a seat for them, and the two of them walked over, with a lot of food on the table.


    The leader also seems to intend to fight with Yuan Heng. Although the food is different from Yuan Heng''s, the form is the same, and you can continue after eating...


    Eat until everyone can''t eat it.


    Wang Jin was happy today, the dishes didn''t suit his taste, and he ate a lot.


    Halfway through eating, brother Yue and the leader came out to worship the beast god.


    Brother Yue''s physique is better than Wang Jin''s, and he didn''t go back to the house. He ate and drank with everyone outside the courtyard. When he got excited, Brother Yue stood in the middle and spoke loudly.


    "Thank you everyone for coming to my wedding banquet with the leader." Brother Yue said with a light smile, showing generosity in his gestures, and half of the brothers showed envious expressions.


    He also murmured to himself: "Brother Yue really deserves to be the most beautiful brother for so long, he is really different from us."


    Mugeer watched, whispered to Wang Jin, "Actually, I think it''s a bit pretentious."


    Wang Jin looked up and nodded in agreement.


    Brother Yue said a lot of words of thanks, and said that after the dinner, everyone can take the meat home. After earning enough favor from the tribe, he fixed his eyes on Yuan Heng and Wang Jin.


    "I was too ignorant before, which made Brother Jin and Brother Heng distressed."


    He spoke softly and sweetly, with a trace of apology in his tone, as if he was a brother who sincerely admitted his mistake. Everyone felt a little weak in their hearts, and the leader stood up, followed Brother Yue, and said to Yuan Heng: "I also I''m sorry, I''ve misunderstood you before."


    Yuan Heng stood up when he heard this, and Wang Jin also stood up when he saw this.


    "They all belong to the same tribe, everything is easy to talk about." Yuan Heng replied with a smile.


    Wang Jin nodded and agreed: "Brother and orc, I mean the same thing as Brother Heng."


    He spoke wittily and brought some sticky dependence, which made everyone laugh secretly, and some people even teased that the two had a good relationship, which made Wang Jin and Yuan Heng''s complexions a little hot.


    Brother Yue watched calmly, and in his heart he just wanted to kill the brother in front of him a thousand times, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    He stepped forward, came in front of the two, and was very close to them at the moment.


    Yuan Heng and Wang Jin looked at him, but his eyes only saw the man in front of him.


    Ever since he married his elder brother, that man has always avoided suspicion intentionally or unintentionally, and they haven''t stood so close for a long time.


    Brother Yue was in a daze. Seeing him looking at the man, Wang Jin felt a little displeased. This man is about to get married. Why do these eyes still seem to be on Yuan Heng''s body?


    He took a step forward, stood in front of Yuan Heng, and congratulated him: "I wish you a happy marriage and a son soon."


    That brother''s congratulations were all pretense, just to separate himself from Yue brother, how could Yuan Heng not know that little brother''s little thought.


    His heart moved slightly, this brother always makes people feel soft and happy.


    Yuan Heng stretched out his hand and quietly hooked that brother''s little finger, the curvature of the corner of his mouth could not be suppressed no matter what.


    Brother Yue watched, feeling sore in his heart.


    It turned out that he was so happy to marry these people...


    Wang Jin is happy, and so is the man...


    He bowed his head and gave a wry smile, the laughter was a little hoarse, Wang Jin found it strange, but when the man raised his head, he looked bright again.


    "..." Wang Jin really felt that Brother Yue in front of him was very weird, much weirder than before!


    Brother Yue suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Wang Jin towards him, and put his face next to his ear like a hug.


    "...Brother Heng will be mine sooner or later." He whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Wang Jin''s eyes widened in astonishment, and a wave of anger surged up. He was about to reach out and push him away. That person was pulled to his side by Yuan Heng himself.


    Yuan Heng''s complexion was not good, and he held Wang Jin in his arms, his expression seemed to be vigilant and apprehensive.


    Wang Jin''s complexion was also not good, as if he was about to eat Brother Yue.


    What did he just say? !


    Will the man be his sooner or later? !


    He is married, this person still doesn''t give up? !


    What the **** is going on with him?


    Wang Jin was puzzled, and stared at Brother Yue with more and more hostility.


    Everyone couldn''t hear what brother Yue said just now, they only knew that brother Yue gave Wang Jin a friendly hug, and they glared at him.


    Brother Yue said aggrievedly: "Brother Heng and Brother Jin, why do you all look at me like this? I just feel sorry for Ah Jin and just want to hug him. Brother Heng, I will not hurt Ah Jin."


    Everyone didn''t understand what Brother Yue said, but now they thought Yuan Heng was preventing Brother Yue from hurting Wang Jin.


    He couldn''t help but wonder how Yuan Heng, as an orc, would think so badly of Brother Yue.


    People came to contact them with good intentions, but the two of them didn''t give face.


    "..." Yuan Heng frowned, and naturally sensed what Brother Yue meant.


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, Brother Yue turned his head to look at Wang Jin again, and said to Wang Jin pitifully: "Ah Jin, although we had a little misunderstanding before, I really sincerely made good friends with you , don¡¯t be so guarded against me, I will be sad, today is still my wedding day, shall we reconcile?¡±


    "!" Wang Jin''s eyes almost popped out, he finally knew something was wrong with Brother Yue.


    He is all pretending, all the gentleness and happiness are just pretending.


    He is still the brother Yue who wanted to be a man before!


    The man held Yuan Heng tightly and hid him behind him, looking like a little animal protecting food.


    Everyone was taken aback, and suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a bit subtle.


    Why does Jin Geer look like he doesn''t want to reconcile?


    Didn''t you just congratulate me just now? !


    The two of them would not want to refute Brother Yue''s wishes at Brother Yue''s wedding banquet. This is too disrespectful to Brother Yue. This is the wife of the leader in the future. Did you just say that you don''t give face to the tribe?


    The leader is still watching from the sidelines, isn''t that too much?


    Everyone has different expressions.


    Seeing that the form was wrong, Brother Mu hurriedly joked: "Haha, Brother Yue, you are really too! You know that Brother Heng is famous for his taste, so how can you still get started with Ah Jin?"


    Brother Yue and everyone were stunned for a moment, and Brother Mu continued: "Brother Heng stared at me for a long time when I held hands with Ajin or something, but you still hugged me, Brother Heng is not jealous to death !"


    Mu Ge''er''s few words made Yuan Heng''s defense lead to jealousy.


    Everyone was stunned, and many brothers nodded in agreement.


    They have all been jealous of Yuan Heng!


    In the past, after playing with Jin Geer for a long time, Yuan Heng''s complexion changed. He disliked them for disturbing Jin Geer and taking up the time between the two of them!


    The brothers echoed: "This is true, Brother Heng is definitely the most delicious orc in the tribe!"


    "I can testify." A brother raised his hand and said.


    Several other buddies echoed: "Yes, yes, I think so too."


    "..." Yuan Heng''s ears felt a little hot. He didn''t expect these brothers to look at him like this on weekdays. It is a matter of course.


    The corners of Muge''er''s eyes twitched, and he said again: "Brother Heng, hold your hands lightly, seeing that Ajin''s complexion is distorted in pain, you have to be gentle with Ajin."


    After Mu Geer said this, he invisibly explained Wang Jin''s expression of glaring at Yue Geer.


    Yuan Heng knew that he was holding them lightly, and also knew that Brother Mu would rescue them again, so he pretended to let go.


    Wang Jin also reacted quickly, and moved his wrist that didn''t hurt.


    Joy was restored on everyone''s face.


    "It turned out to be a misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Brother Yue, Brother Jin and Brother Heng, how could they guard against you? You may be overthinking."


    Brother Yue came to his senses, and took a deep look at Brother Mu, which sent chills down Mu Ge''er''s spine, as if being stared at by something in the dark.


    His scalp was numb, and he took Wang Jin''s hand and said: "Yes, there was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, Ah Jin, didn''t you always want to reconcile with Brother Yue? This is an opportunity."


    As he spoke, he took Wang Jin''s hand and put it on Brother Yue''s. Brother Yue paused for a moment, reacted very quickly, and with a flick of his knuckles, he held Wang Jin''s hand, looking friendly and harmonious.


    "Yes, I said that I must have thought too much. Ah Jin and Brother Heng are so good, how could they guard against me? We reconciled today, and from now on...the future will be long."


    Brother Yue said that the future will be long, and his gloomy eyes make people uncomfortable.


    "..." Wang Jin didn''t make a sound, Yuan Heng stretched out his hand and pulled Wang Jin''s hand out of the man''s hand, protecting it in his own palm, and looked at Brother Yue indifferently.


    With Mu Ge''er''s jealousy statement just now, everyone thought that Yuan Heng couldn''t stand others holding Wang Jin''s hand for so long, and didn''t think about other places for a while.


    Some orcs smiled at Yuan Heng a few times in a friendly manner, but Yuan Heng didn''t answer, and protected Wang Jin tightly.


    Brother Yue looked at Yuan Heng and after pulling Wang Jin''s hand back, he kept putting it on Yuan Heng''s body, which was so hot that it made people suspicious.


    The leader frowned, stepped forward and took Brother Yue into his arms.


    Brother Yue came back to his senses, turned his head and smiled at the leader comfortingly.


    The smile of your favorite brother is the best medicine to cure suspicion. The leader could not help but be happy because he was able to marry his favorite brother. At this time, he saw his brother who had never had such a good face towards him smiling at him. Being in the clouds, all the displeasure and suspicion dissipated.


    He brought brother Yue back to his seat, and kept adding food to him, wishing he could give this brother all the good things in the world.


    After Brother Yue left, Brother Mu realized that he was covered in cold sweat, his clothes were wet and sticky to his body, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    He whispered to Wang Jin next to him: "Ah Jin... something is wrong with Brother Yue, please pay attention."


    Wang Jin nodded, he noticed.


    No, it was the man who declared war before his eyes again.


    Brother Xi watched everything that happened from a distance, and silently tightened his hand.


    He seemed to know why his friend wanted to marry the leader, and why he used such an extreme method...


    He wants to take revenge... He must want to take revenge on Wang Jin and Yuan Heng...


    What should he do?


    After the dinner party, Yuan Heng and Wang Jin went home one after the other. On the way back, it was different from when they went to the dinner party. When they went to the dinner party, Wang Jin was bouncing around, happy like a rabbit. When they came back, Bereavement is like a goose, walking crookedly.


    Yuan Heng looked funny, stepped forward and took his hand and asked, "Are you still angry because of what happened just now?"


    Wang Jin raised his eyes and glanced at the man. The man was wearing a red robe. He was tall and slender. With a handsome face, his hair was half erected, and he used a piece of red silk.


    Wang Jin had selfish intentions, so he sewed the clothes for the man so that there was no variegation at all, and it was all red, just like a wedding dress.


    His original intention was to let the man and him both wear wedding clothes to attend the wedding banquet of Brother Yue, and bring the man to demonstrate in a bright manner.


    Anyway, the people here don''t know Xifu, so only he knows this little thought.


    But now he regretted it immensely, regretted letting the man wear this dress.


    This clothes, the man looks so handsome and handsome, and he is fascinated by Brother Yue. Wang Jin curled his lips thinking, leaned forward and bit the man as if to vent his anger: "It''s all your fault, you look so eye-catching." !"


    The little brother said with resentment and anger, his seductive eyes seemed to take away all the three souls and seven souls of people, Yuan Heng''s heart accelerated his agitation, like fine drumbeats falling on it.


    He pinched the back of the little brother''s hand, was silent for a while, and said, "He''s already married, and it will be fine."


    Where is it going to be okay!


    The man didn''t hear the man''s declaration of war just now in his ear!


    Wang Jin shook his hand angrily.


    Yuan Heng was taken aback, he didn''t expect such a big reaction from Wang Jin, he pursed his lips and said, "Otherwise, I''ll go talk to the leader tomorrow."


    "..." Wang Jin was taken aback.


    The man and the leader didn''t deal with each other very much, and the leader looked very happy, Brother Yue, this man went up to talk to the leader, what are they talking about?


    Brother Tan Yue still misses him?


    Not to mention whether the leader believes it or not, as long as he dares to say so, the first thing the leader hates is not a man!


    It was not easy for the man to settle down in the tribe. Before he was not there, he lived in a stable life in the tribe. Later, he had already challenged the leader because of himself, and kicked Brother Ju and others out of the tribe. What happened next... man Can you still integrate into this tribe very harmoniously!


    Wang Jin suddenly stopped, he waved his hands and shook his head and said: "No, you are right, he is married, it will be fine."


    He seems to be talking to the man, but also seems to be talking to himself.


    After a while, he raised his head worriedly and said: "You!"


    "You are not allowed to have any contact with him!" Wang Jin approached the man and said.


    The little brother got so close that his eyelashes brushed his face, itching, his cheeks were slightly puffed up, like a little hamster, staring at his round eyes, although there was anger in his eyes, But also very angry because of anger.


    His lips were smaller because of the puffed cheeks, and they were pouting together, as if he was asking for a kiss.


    The man dried his mouth, leaned over and pecked on the tender lips, and said softly: "No, I don''t want anyone but you."


    "..." His lips became hot, and Wang Jin jumped back in shock.


    No matter how many times they make out, each time it makes them throb like the first time.


    The same is true for love words, no matter how much you hear, as long as it comes from Yuan Heng''s mouth, Wang Jin will be moved by it.


    Wang Jin clutched his beating heart and ran back home. The man looked at his back, the tenderness in his eyes seemed to overflow his sockets.


    After returning home, Yuan Heng comforted Wang Jin for a while, but Wang Jin was still in a low mood.


    Seeing his distress, he turned Wang Jin around and asked how he could be happy.


    Wang Jin originally wanted to say that he was no longer angry, but just sleepy and sleepy.


    But seeing the man so worried, the bad taste in his heart climbed up.


    He thought for a while, glanced at the fruit wine on the side, and said smartly: "I want to see brother Heng drunk."


    Yuan Heng paused, and looked at the fruit wine placed aside in the room with Wang Jin''s signal gaze.


    He knew that if he drank too much wine, he would get dizzy, and many of his brothers would come to carry them back after drinking at their place.


    It doesn''t matter if my brother drinks like this, they are protected by orcs.


    But orcs...


    The orcs have to protect their brothers, and they must always be vigilant. It is not a good thing to drink unconsciously.


    It''s too dangerous, even in the Horde now...


    he slightly

 Chapter 49： (2)

    Hesitating slightly, Wang Jin pouted unhappily upon seeing this.


    "I knew you wouldn''t do it."


    He pursed his lips and said, got up and planned to go back to sleep.


    Yuan Heng sighed heavily, walked to the place where the fruit wine was placed, uncorked the bottle, and drank.


    Wang Jin''s eyes lit up, and he stared at Yuan Heng with frighteningly bright eyes.


    Yuan Heng drank bottle after bottle for an unknown amount of time. The fruit wine in the house was almost drained, but the man''s expression was still the same.


    Wang Jin also became sleepy from the anticipation at the beginning.


    After finishing the last bottle of wine, Wang Jin got up: "Forget it, forget it, you won''t be drunk after drinking it all, it seems that you are really not drunk after a thousand cups, let''s go, go to sleep."


    Wang Jin pulled the man to stand up, and the man stood up obediently, with a dull expression on his face.


    Wang Jin took two steps, but Yuan Heng didn''t leave. Instead, he grabbed Wang Jin with his backhand and put his head on Wang Jin''s shoulder.


    Wang Jin was taken aback for a moment, and as soon as the man approached him, he could smell the smell of alcohol all over his body.


    The strong aroma of wine made him almost drunk...


    He supported the man, but the man fell crookedly on top of Wang Jin...

 Chapter 50：

    This is drunk?


    Wang Jin''s eyes lit up, and he wanted to push the man up to take a closer look at him, but the man leaned on his shoulder and remained motionless.


    "Little brother..."


    The man''s hot breath sprayed on Wang Jin''s neck, goosebumps stood up on the sensitive places, and there was a tingling numbness.


    The numb went up through that place, making Wang Jin''s entire scalp numb.


    His fingertips trembled slightly, and he snorted softly, "Huh?"


    "Little lunatic..." The man put his arms around Wang Jin and changed his address.


    Men often call him "little brother" and "little lunatic" on weekdays, but every time they call him there is always a hint of joke.


    Tonight he called out differently, as if wrapped in honey, with a kind of sticky stickiness.


    Obviously he had already shouted, but Wang Jin always felt that the call was still lingering in the man''s heart, tossing and turning with a lingering lingering feeling, which only made people''s hearts linger.


    Wang Jin felt hot all over.


    The man must be drunk, how can he be so sticky when he is sober.


    "Ah Jin." The man changed his address again, straightened up crookedly, held Wang Jin''s face with squinted eyes, looked at him for a while, and suddenly hugged Wang Jin tightly in his arms.


    "mine."


    As if declaring sovereignty, the man''s embrace was domineering, but he looked like a child. He hugged Wang Jin tightly as if he was monopolizing the most cherished thing in his heart, for fear that others would **** it.


    Wang Jin was stunned for a while, his heartbeat seemed to be echoing in his ears, making his ears ringing.


    Drunk men are so nasty...


    Wang Jin buried his hot face in the man''s arms.


    The little brother''s intimate movements seemed to be a restless stone, jumping on the man''s heart lake, stirring up ripples on the upper layer of the heart lake.


    The man''s heart was so soft that he tightened his arms, thinking that the person in his arms was the best brother in the world.


    He wanted to be nice to him, to be nice to him in every possible way.


    The man pulled up the little brother in his arms and led him into the house.


    Then he rummaged through the house, and piled up the fruits, meat, and animal skins in every corner of the house before Wang Jin''s eyes.


    Wang Jingang was still throbbing, and now he was a little dazed looking at the objects piled up like a hill in front of him.


    "Brother Heng, what is this?"


    "Ice fruit from Xuewu Mountain, bud fruit from Poison Mist Camphor, white jade fruit from Boa Constrictor Cave, and honey, the sweet fruit you like...all for you to eat."


    The man pushed a bunch of fruits towards Wang Jin.


    Although I know that men always have some fruits at home, but I didn''t expect there to be so many!


    Although Wang Jin loves to eat fruit, but so many... piled up like a hill, he has not started to eat these things, he already feels a bit uncomfortable with his stomach bloating.


    The man put out pieces of marinated tender meat again: "The tender meat of porcupine pigs, as well as the meat of mandarin pigeons and young animals are all delicious for you."


    The man pushed in front of Wang Jin, and looked at Wang Jin with bright eyes, as if he was a child who wanted to praise him.


    Wang Jin was already stunned from surprise.


    The man spread out the folded animal skins one by one, and spread them in front of Wang Jin: "The fur of giant beasts, the leather of pigs, and the hides of velvet animals...these are all for you to wear."


    "..." Wang Jin''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    Seeing that everything at hand was pushed in front of Wang Jin, the man started to search around again, turning the room into a mess.


    Wang Jin hurriedly returned to his senses to stop it, but the strength of the man...Wang Jin can''t stop it...


    After a while, the house was so chaotic that there was no place to set foot!


    Wang Jin looked around with a gloomy look on his face.


    He regrets it! Regret drinking to a man!


    "Brother Heng..." Wang Jin pulled the man and tried to persuade him: "Don''t turn around, enough is enough, I am very satisfied..."


    "Not enough." The man turned his head, took Wang Jin''s hand behind his back, and rubbed the delicate back of his hand with his thumb: "My little brother deserves better."


    Yuan Heng said, squinting his eyes and meditating. The man looked serious and thoughtful. If it weren''t for the smell of alcohol and abnormal behavior, it would be impossible to tell that he was drunk.


    "There is a lake in the east through the jungle. I heard that the cod in it is the most delicious. I will catch it for you."


    After all, the man is about to go out.


    Wang Jin was so frightened that he quickly pulled him back.


    "Are you going now?"


    "Well, soon, wait for me to come back."


    As far as Yuan Heng is now...Wang Jin can rest assured that he will be a ghost if he goes out.


    He hurriedly held him back and said, "It''s already dark... It''s not safe to go out at night, and I''m full."


    Yuan Heng looked at the sky, his eyes flashed with confidence.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m very powerful." As he said, he raised his hand, his knuckles shrank suddenly, and the nails on his fingertips instantly turned into sharp claws, which shone coldly under the moonlight that leaked into the room.


    Men have never shown such sharp and threatening claws in front of Wang Jin. This is the first time Wang Jin has seen a man''s sharp weapon.


    The sharp claws are as sharp as knives, and can tear the flesh of all prey... The cold light that glows is slightly white, and it has a strange beauty under the night light.


    It''s a pity that the sharp claw on the index finger was severed and lost a bit of neatness.


    Wang Jin stepped forward to hold the hand, and the sharp claw of the index finger was severely worn off. Wang Jin knew that it was injured when the man carved the white jade hairpin for him.


    His nose was astringent, and his heart was moved. Men are always like this, silently giving behind the scenes. What he wants and what he doesn''t want, as long as the man thinks of it, he will find it for him.


    Wang Jin ignored the sharp claws and reached out to cover them.


    At the critical moment, the man withdrew his sharp claws, and used his generous hand to catch Wang Jin''s overlying palm.


    "Brother Heng, don''t go, it''s getting dark."


    "..." The man held Wang Jin''s hand carefully, and after carefully checking that there was no scar on it, he relaxed.

 Chapter 51：

    "I''m very good." The drunk man didn''t talk much, but he was extremely stubborn, just like a child, he must do what he decided.


    Wang Jin could only comfort him: "I know you are very powerful, but..."


    He paused, and said: "But there are so many things here that are enough, we will go another day."


    Wang Jin coaxed and persuaded, but the man was still extremely stubborn.


    "No, not enough." The man insisted on going out. Seeing that he couldn''t hold back, Wang Jin stretched out his arms, hugged him, and buried his head in his arms.


    The man paused, stopped in his tracks, looked down at Wang Jin with full eyes, and his reflection was reflected in his shallow pupils, full of affection.


    Wang Jin''s heart skipped a beat, the man''s tender gaze seemed to be charged with electricity, which was transmitted to him through the air flow, making his whole body numb as if he had been passed by a slight electric current.


    Wang Jin stared fixedly at the man, swallowed, and said, "It''s really not enough...there is one more important thing missing..."


    The man frowned and asked, "What?"


    "you¡­"


    The man paused, Wang Jin shrank his knuckles, grabbed him tightly and said, "You are still missing."


    "Brother Heng, don''t go, don''t go out, stay with me, okay?"


    The little brother spoke softly to persuade him to stay, his eyes were like stars, so beautiful that it made people''s heart throbbing restlessly.


    The man raised his hand, and brushed his fingertips over the little brother''s long eyelashes. The eyelashes seemed to be disturbed, and trembled slightly with the closed eyes, like a small brush, gently brushing his face. finger belly.


    The fingertips were slightly itchy, itching to the heart, making people unbearable.


    Yuan Heng''s eyes dimmed, and his eyes swept across the tender lips of the little brother...


    He lowered his head and slowly pressed down on the lips that seemed to be asking for kisses all the time.


    "Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    Wang Jin suddenly opened his eyes wide, and looked back towards the door. The man stubbornly pulled his shoulders, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to the noisy sound, and lowered his head again.


    Wang Jin''s heart beat violently, and he closed his eyes, not wanting to pay attention to the voices outside the house.


    "Knock button." The knock on the door sounded again, causing Wang Jin to bounce on the spot in shock, and thus staggered the man''s pressed lips, and the lips were printed on his cheeks.


    The man straightened up in dissatisfaction, Wang Jin pushed him with a red face and said, "I...I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    With that said, he turned around quickly, walked to the door and opened it.


    Standing at the door was Brother Yue in a happy attire, accompanied by Brother Mu and a few acquaintances.


    "?" Wang Jin asked with a look of doubt.


    Brother Yue smiled and said, "Ah Jin, the leader has caught a lot of fireflies for me, and I''m going to put them outside the house. It will be very beautiful. Let''s go and see them with Brother Heng."


    Fireflies?


    During the few days when he got married, didn''t the man catch him every day and use it as a lamp?


    Wang Jin remembered that the man would release those fireflies when they were sleeping... The fireflies flew out from the transparent banana leaves, and it was really beautiful when they flew all over the courtyard... But it is not a rare thing, it is worth this man''s deliberate visit to call him?


    Wang Jin looked at Mu Ge''er, Mu Ge''er slapped Wang Jin helplessly, explaining to Wang Jin that this man wanted to come because of his will.


    Wang Jin pursed his lips, this person didn''t mean to disturb him and Yuan Heng on purpose!


    Wang Jin''s complexion was not good-looking, and he refused in a blunt tone: "It''s late at night, Brother Heng and I won''t go, Brother Yue, you and the leader should take a look."


    Wang Jin mentioned the leader meaningfully, reminding this person that since the leader prepared such a romantic scene for him, he should spend a good time with the leader, instead of running to his house in the middle of the night to pull them away...


    Or, the person this person wants to pull is his man after all...


    Wang Jin looked carefully at Brother Yue in front of him, who kept looking inside, as if searching for something.


    Wang Jin''s face became darker and darker, he closed the door slightly, put his body in front of Brother Yue to block his gaze from looking in, and chased away the guests: "It''s nothing, we''ll take a rest."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Jin said worriedly: "Amu, you should go back to rest early, it should be time for you to sleep now."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Geer nodded with a faint smile: "I''ll go back right away, A Yuan is waiting outside the house."


    Hearing that Lai Yuan was nearby, Wang Jin relaxed, and was about to close the door, but Brother Yue directly blocked Wang Jin''s closing movement with his hand, and said with a particularly sinister smile: "Don''t, that firefly is so beautiful, ah Jin doesn''t want to see if he doesn''t like me, brother Heng, let brother Heng go with him."


    This person really mentioned the man.


    Wang Jin looked at him, and he smiled to himself, his red lips were parted, and the porcelain-like white teeth inside shone coldly under the pale moonlight. He was speaking softly, but his expression was distorted like The grieving ghost crawled out of hell, and the gloomy ghostly aura climbed up from the soles of the feet like vines, crawling all over the body, making Wang Jin shiver suddenly.


    Mugeer and the others couldn''t see Yuegeer''s expression, they only saw him pushing into the room, as if they didn''t see Yuan Heng vowing not to give up.


    Brother Mu and others went to stop him, and Brother Mu even said: "Brother Yue, forget it, Brother Ajin and Brother Heng are going to sleep."


    "No, you see that Ah Jin didn''t sleep, how could Brother Heng sleep?" Brother Yue said, but his eyes were fixed on Wang Jin, as if a resentful spirit was locking on an enemy, with a dark Dirty black air.


    The red lips opened and closed, like a beast chewing **** fresh meat...


    Wang Jin''s heart suddenly turned cold, and he felt that Brother Yue in front of him was extremely strange.


    Although Brother Yue had gone too far, he could still see his intentions, spy out his purpose, and recognize his means.


    But this person in front of him... Wang Jin has no idea what he is thinking and what he is doing...


    Wang Jin lost his mind for a moment, the man pushed open a door, and the man standing in the room looked over because of the noise.


    In front of him was a gorgeously dressed brother clinging to his little brother intimately, with a flirtatious behavior, his whole body was about to be pressed on top of the little brother.


    Not only did the little brother not hide, he even took a step forward to get closer to him, so it looked like they were a couple.


    Looking at the scene, Yuan Heng''s face turned dark, he pursed his lips, and stepped forward.


    Brother Yue saw Yuan Heng, and happily greeted him in a place where Wang Jin couldn''t see.


    The man watched, stepped forward and pushed the brother away, and hugged Wang Jin, who was almost bent down by the brother, into his arms.


    "mine!"


    Yuan Heng Chaoyue grinned and said, his eyes were full of hostility.


    Brother Yue''s face froze.


    Yuan Heng''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were sharp. Staring at Brother Yue was like staring at an enemy invading the territory he guarded, with strong hostility and vigilance.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, moved back by Yuan Heng''s chilling aura, and felt that Yuan Heng''s reaction tonight was even bigger than usual...


    Mu Ge''er moved closer to the door and smelled the aroma of wine coming out of it. He looked at Yuan Heng with a little doubt. There was nothing wrong with that person''s face, but his current reaction was too extreme and abnormal.


    In the past, although that person liked the overly intimate actions of Ah Jin and other brothers, he only poked at him secretly. He would never use such strong coercion to treat an unarmed brother... But today he is not at all Regardless of these, the breath emitted was so direct that every buddy present seemed to smell the sour smell in the air...


    what happened to him? Is it drunk?


    The man''s response was like an invisible awl, piercing Brother Yue''s heart one after another, making his heart ache beyond control.


    "Brother Heng..."


    He called out to the man, but the man didn''t seem to hear him. He looked down at Wang Jin in his arms intently, kissed his hair as if no one else was there, and said in a loud voice: "Mine, you are mine!"


    Even if the man lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression, he could still perceive his strong possessive desire and long and strong affection through his movements and his deep voice.


    Being so persistent and straightforward, Mu Geer can almost conclude that Yuan Heng is definitely drunk!


    He looked around, and found that almost no one except him noticed that the man was already drunk. He silently swallowed what he was going to say.


    Looking at the scene of the two embracing each other, Brother Yue felt chills in his heart, and his face darkened uncontrollably. He followed the man''s gaze and stared at Wang Jin, his eyes were vicious like snakes and scorpions.


    Wang Jin was suddenly hugged into a generous and familiar embrace, and his body was still a little stiff at the moment, after all, there were so many brothers watching in front of him...


    But after the man was drunk, he didn''t care about the scene at all, and kissed him several times on the top of his head and face, which made his complexion burn. He fell into Brother Yue''s vicious gaze.


    That sinister gaze... If it could turn into a sharp blade, it would have cut him into pieces.


    Seeing him like this, Wang Jin suddenly stopped struggling, and instead leaned comfortably in the man''s arms, staring straight at Brother Yue.


    "We really have to rest." Wang Jin raised his eyebrows and said to Brother Yue.


    What this "rest" refers to, all the brothers present knew. Everyone blushed and turned away from Wang Jin and Wang Jin uncomfortablely. Only brother Yue stared at Wang Jin without blinking. Infiltrate.


    The lunatic looked proud, and raised his eyebrows as if showing off his might to himself, making Brother Yue grit his teeth in anger.


    The man saw the little brother looking at Brother Yue, staring at Brother Yue and frowning, the hostility in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    He blocked Wang Jin in his arms with his body, and with the strength of his other hand, he slammed the door shut.


    There was a "bang" slamming the door, which shocked the brothers except Mu Ge''er, who were a little stunned.


    Brother Yue still wanted to knock on the door, but there was a "bang", the door seemed to be hit by something, and when he looked up, he found two intersecting shadows reflected on the door...


    "..." Everyone''s faces were flushed, and they all found a reason to disperse.


    Brother Mu wanted to take Brother Yue away, but Brother Yue''s expression was so cold that he didn''t dare to move.


    While hesitating, Lai Yuan came over with the leader.


    The leader''s face was full of pride, and he saw Brother Yue take two steps forward to hold Brother Yue''s hand.


    "Ah Yue, didn''t you say you want to see fireflies? Everyone is waiting for you, why are you here?"


    Lai Yuan took advantage of the leader to go to Lai Geer, pulled Mu Geer to check carefully, and looked at him with questioning eyes, Mu Geer shook his head at him.


    Brother Yue heard the leader''s voice, but remained motionless.

 Chapter 52：

    Brother Mu''s heart skipped a beat, and he felt a little worried. Brother Yue won''t go back on his word and stop getting married again, right?


    They all worship Beast Mountain...


    Brother Mu looked at Brother Yue nervously, he seemed to be more worried than Wang Jin that this person would not be able to marry successfully.


    Fortunately, after a while, Brother Yue turned his face away, with tenderness on his face.


    "I didn''t get along with Ah Jin before. I want to invite Ah Jin to watch it together and cultivate a good relationship."


    He didn''t mention the scene where he insisted on Yuan Heng to go with him just now, but only mentioned Wang Jin, and the leader actually believed it.


    "My Ayue is so kind. You still care so much about that lunatic who treated you like before."


    "Unfortunately, they..." Brother Yue glanced inside disappointedly, and the leader followed suit. Naturally, the entangled shadow did not escape his sight. He paused slightly and coughed uncomfortably.


    "In this case, let''s go back." The leader stretched out his hand to Brother Yue, and Brother Mu''s heart seemed to jump to his throat.


    Pull it up, pull it up!


    Brother Mu shouted in his heart, not knowing if he heard his prayer, Brother Yue reached out to wrap the palm of the leader, and let him lead him away from the courtyard.


    Before leaving the courtyard, Brother Yue turned his head and took a look at Brother Mu, that look was like a poisonous scorpion staying in the dark world all year round, spying on his prey eeriely.


    Just as Mu Ge''er let loose, his heart suddenly lifted again, and the momentary relief seemed to be his wonderful illusion.


    He had a very strong feeling that even if Brother Yue managed to leave with the leader hand in hand, he would not give up on Brother Heng.


    Compared with before, Brother Yue is more terrifying now, no one knows what he is thinking, and the speed of changing his face is astounding.


    Mugeer followed him out of the courtyard, and after reuniting with Laiyuan, he found an excuse and slipped back home.


    the next day.


    Yuan Heng went out early in the morning. Seeing that Brother Xi was not there, those brothers came to Wang Jin''s place as usual.


    In fact, Wang Jin doesn''t teach anything anymore, and they don''t make trouble with Wang Jin anymore. Sometimes a dozen or so brothers get together to weave, occasionally discussing the style of clothes and rouge, and occasionally gossip , which has become their daily routine.


    When Yuan Heng went hunting, Wang Jin was bored, and it was a good thing to have these people with him.


    Brother Yue gave away tender meat and fruits when the marriage ended yesterday, which won a wave of goodwill from everyone, and everyone present today praised Brother Yue for his kindness.


    By the way, I praised the leader for his good vision. Those who went to see Firefly last night said that the leader and brother Yue are very affectionate.


    After hearing this, Wang Jin felt slightly relieved, and interjected: "He finally has a home, and he is on good terms with the leader."


    Everyone laughed lightly when they heard the words, and Brother Yi replied, "Brother Jin, don''t worry this time, Brother Yue won''t miss your Brother Heng anymore."


    After finishing speaking, there was a burst of friendly smiles from everyone, and Wang Jin''s ears felt a little hot from the laughter, and he replied, "Of course I''m relieved, even if he doesn''t find his home, Brother Heng won''t let him go."


    The brothers who followed Brother Yue to the Wangjin Courtyard last night nodded repeatedly when they heard the words, and one of them replied: "That''s true, you don''t know."


    The man said to the brothers who didn''t know: "Brother Yue came to invite Brother Heng and Brother Jin to watch the fireflies last night. He got closer to Brother Jin, and Brother Heng actually ate Brother Yue." It''s the smell of my son."


    As he said that, the brother seemed to think of something funny, and laughed out loud: "That face really looks like brother Yue''s duel."


    "It''s a good thing that brother Yue has already fallen in love with someone else. If he still likes brother Heng, he will die of heartbreak." The other brother answered, and was immediately patted by the person next to him: "What are you doing?" Said that Brother Ruoyue still likes Brother Heng, so you have sympathy for him?"


    The man''s expression changed, he quickly shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that."


    Seeing that the chatter was getting worse and worse, a brother came out to smooth things over and said, "Okay, you two, stop talking nonsense, now both brothers have their own owners... There is no such thing as this."


    Doesn''t exist...


    Brother Mu turned his head slightly to look at Wang Jin, opened his mouth to speak but stopped.


    "Hey, if you want me to say, Brother Heng is really a good orc in the tribe. Baby Jin Geer is so precious, even a brother would like to get close to Jin Geer."


    "Why are you so surprised? You forgot, we''ve been sticking to Brother Jin here on weekdays, and he wants to eat it, not to mention that Brother Yue was almost crushing on Brother Jin yesterday."


    Everyone thought about it, nodded again and again, and someone said: "Then Brother Heng is too cute... He is so brave when hunting, and he always speaks one word in front of orcs on weekdays. He has the right to speak in front of tribal orcs, and he behaved in the past. He is extraordinarily gentlemanly and generous, I never thought that he would be so careful in front of his brother."


    "You just know, Brother Heng has always been like this."


    "Wow, I''m so envious of Brother Jin, there are such good orcs."


    Everyone cast envious eyes at Wang Jin, the corners of Wang Jin''s mouth twitched, and his complexion was a little dark.


    In fact, he has always enjoyed the envy of others. In his previous life, he especially enjoyed the family wealth that others envied him. Regarding family wealth, he can always generously distribute it and give it to everyone. But Yuan Heng is different, Yuan Heng is unique.


    Just like Yuan Heng''s small thoughts, in his heart that man can only be his own, and Yuan Heng''s hair cannot be given to others.


    Wang Jin was displeased, and tapped the table with the knuckles of his index finger, and said in a deep voice, "What are you thinking! Brother Heng already has an owner."


    "..." Everyone was taken aback for a moment, obviously they didn''t expect Wang Jin to say such a thing suddenly, the brothers here naturally knew that Yuan Heng was in charge, and saying this was just pure envy, without any bad intentions.


    But looking at that person''s appearance, I was extremely displeased, I must have misunderstood them...


    this¡­


    It turns out that these two small mouthfuls are eating each other''s taste, and they both have such a strong desire for exclusivity!


    Everyone was embarrassed, someone coughed lightly, and changed the subject: "Actually... the leader is not bad, right?"


    The buddies took up the conversation immediately.


    "Of course, he is the leader, can he be worse?"


    "Brother Yue is actually a blessing for him to be with the leader."


    "It is indeed his blessing, I just hope he will cherish it." Suddenly, a voice came from behind the brothers, and everyone looked over, it was Brother Xi.


    The man''s eyes were a little black and blue, he seemed to have not slept all night, and he looked a little haggard.


    "Ajin, I have something to tell you."


    After everyone heard the words, they hurriedly moved their things and left wisely.


    Brother Mu also wanted to leave, Brother Xi shook his head at him, signaling him to stay.


    Mu Ge''er and Wang Jin looked at each other with puzzlement on their faces.


    Brother Xi poured himself a glass of water and drank it, and after a while, he calmed down and said, "Ah Yue... got married, do you think he is sincere to the leader?"


    "..." Wang Jin and Brother Mu paused without speaking, but Brother Xi understood what they meant.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "It seems that you all know."


    Hearing this, Brother Mu seemed to have finally made up his mind. He turned to Wang Jin and opened his mouth and said, "Ajin, I actually wanted to tell you a long time ago. Something was really wrong with Brother Yue last night. Although getting married is a good thing, After he has an orc, he will at least take into account his orc feelings and dare not come to Brother Heng blatantly. However, he has also become the brother of the leader. The brother of the leader has a certain right to speak in the tribe... If he Not giving up or targeting you..."


    "That''s right, that''s what I''m worried about." Brother Xi took up Brother Mu''s words: "Ah Yue..."


    Calling his friend''s name softly, Brother Xi shook his head wearily: "He seems to be different. Although I can''t say for sure what he will do, but you should pay more attention, Ah Jin, and be on guard against him."


    Wang Jin nodded when he heard the words: "I know."


    That person has demonstrated to him, how could he not pay attention.


    Brother Xi said: "Master is old and can''t move smoothly. He needs someone to take care of him all the time. I won''t come here recently..."


    Wang Jin paused, this person is trying to avoid him and Brother Yue...


    Needless to say, Brother Yue has a very good personal relationship with this person. Now that he is like this, he is afraid that he wants to stop him but he doesn''t know how to do it... so he just hides...


    Although Wang Jin did not agree with Brother Xi''s ostrich approach, he expressed his understanding.


    After all, this person has feelings for Brother Yue, so it is not bad for him to come and tell himself to be careful with Brother Yue, at least it proves that his own view of right and wrong is correct, but it is too emotional and not decisive enough.


    Brother Mu frowned, and opened his mouth to say something to Brother Xi, but Wang Jin reached out and shook his wrist to stop him, then pulled the corner of his mouth at Brother Xi, and replied, "Okay."


    Since this person doesn''t want to fall out with brother Yue, it''s better to hide than not to hide.


    Brother Xi smiled relievedly, as if a heavy burden had been lifted, he glanced at Wang Jin gratefully and said, "If you need anything, you can come to me."


    "Okay." Wang Jin responded with squinted eyes. After hearing this, Brother Xi left without staying.


    Brother Mu grabbed Wang Jin''s hand with his backhand and said, "Ah Jin, Brother Xi and Brother Yue are good friends, maybe they can help persuade Brother Yue, why did you agree to let him hide? It should be Try to persuade him to stand on our side, tell him Brother Yue has done wrong now, let him go and persuade him, persuade him to come back, key Yue brother can live in peace, and we will have nothing to do. "


    Wang Jin pursed his lips and said, "Brother Xi has a sad face, if he could persuade him, he would have persuaded him long ago."


    Muttering in a low voice, Wang Jin said again: "Besides, what are you afraid of, can that person still eat me?"


    Brother Mu didn''t hear Wang Jin''s muttering in front of him, but only heard the extremely ostentatious words behind him, feeling a little helpless for a moment.


    This person is good at everything, but sometimes he thinks too much about others, that Brother Yue is obviously a cunning, and when the time comes to trick him, he can''t be careful.


    Brother Mu was about to speak when suddenly a voice came from the gate of the yard.


    "Who wants to eat Ah Jin?"


    The two heard the words and looked over, only to see Brother Yue, whom they were talking about just now, came to the door with a group of brothers.

 Chapter 53：

    The two looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with alertness.


    Brother Yue didn''t seem to notice the unwelcome faces of the two, approached them with a smile and called affectionately: "Ajin, Amu."


    "..." Wang Jin didn''t answer, but Mugeer smiled uncomfortably and responded.


    Brother Yue blinked mischievously and said, "What did you say just now? What ate up Ah Jin? Did someone bully Ah Jin?"


    "..." The two were embarrassed.


    Brother Yue said indignantly: "Whoever dares to bully Ah Jin is against the entire Danmu tribe, and none of our brothers present will let him go."


    Saying so, Brother Yue was gearing up, as if he really wanted to stand up for Wang Jin.


    The corners of Wang Jin''s eyes twitched. If he didn''t know that this person hated him, he would have believed that he really wanted to treat him well...


    This is too capable of acting. Seeing that the brothers around him believed in this person, Wang Jin interrupted and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Brother Yue restrained his angry expression, and said, "I want to ask Ah Jin to come to my house and teach me how to weave."


    "I¡­"


    Wang Jingang wanted to refuse, but Brother Yue''s expression suddenly became very soft and interrupted Wang Jin''s words: "Ah Jin is the best, you won''t refuse me, right?"


    "..." The corners of Wang Jin''s mouth twitched, Brother Yue approached Wang Jin, sat beside Wang Jin familiarly, and leaned closer to him and said, "We used to have a little friction, but now it''s different, we It has been reconciled..."


    Saying this, a calculation flashed in Brother Yue''s eyes, and he said, "If you don''t want to teach me, you''re still angry with me and don''t want to forgive me..."


    Brother Yue had an aggrieved face.


    He was sitting side by side with Wang Jin at the moment, such an aggrieved demeanor fell into the eyes of his brothers who came with him, and immediately made everyone''s hearts turn towards brother Yue.


    A brother persuaded him: "Brother Jin, since Brother Yue is so sincere in asking for advice, you should teach him."


    "Yes, Brother Jin, the unpleasant things are over, you can teach Brother Yue."


    "..." Wang Jin didn''t speak, and Brother Mu answered, "Everyone knows how to weave. In fact, there is no need to ask Ah Jin to teach. What''s more, when they are looking for Ah Jin to teach, everyone is looking for Ah Jin. How can there be Ah Jin?" Gold came to the door."


    Brother Yue hurriedly said: "It is true that everyone knows it, anyone can teach me, but I just want to invite Ah Jin to be a guest, so as to warm up our relationship..."


    When brother Yue said this, immediately Mu brother couldn''t refuse for Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin sighed.


    This brother Yue is really eloquent, after talking so much, he wants to follow him home.


    I don''t even know what this guy wants to do.


    Wang Jin thought deeply, and everyone found that the person in front of him fell silent, as if he didn''t want to agree.


    Then a brother continued to act as a lobbyist for Brother Yue.


    "Brother Jin, you can go, we are all going anyway."


    "Yeah, you should go to play with everyone."


    "It''s okay to cultivate relationships with everyone."


    "The key point is to cultivate the relationship between Brother Yue and Brother Jin. They are both brothers, from the same tribe, and they are all family."


    "..." Seeing everyone saying that, Wang Jin knew that he couldn''t refuse today.


    Wang Jin stood up, and he went to see what the **** this brother Yue was doing.


    Mu Geer quickly stood up: "I will go too."


    Wang Jin looked back at him with disapproval in his eyes.


    Mugeer shook his head slightly at him, his gaze firm.


    Brother Yue said with a smile: "Amu is coming, of course I welcome."


    "Let''s go, let''s go." The brothers were happy, they stepped forward and walked past Mu Geer to bring Wang Jin out of Wang Jin''s courtyard and said, "Let''s go together."


    Mu Geer was taken away, but no one dared to step forward to pull Wang Jin. Everyone remembered that Wang Jin''s orc was an orc who would be jealous. No one touched Wang Jin except Yuan Heng.


    Brother Yue wanted to step forward to pull Wang Jin, but Wang Jin dodged with sharp eyes and followed the crowd to the front.


    Brother Yue fell to the end for a moment, his eyes were cold in a corner where no one could see.


    Arriving at the leader''s house, the leader''s room has much better light than other places, and the room is also much more spacious.


    The yard is very tidy, it can accommodate about ten brothers and it still looks very empty, which is very different from the small yard of Wang Jin''s house.


    Xu Shi made preparations in advance. At the moment, there are looms, tables and chairs in the yard.


    One of the chairs was thickly cushioned.


    Everyone walked over, Brother Yue invited Wang Jin to the seat with cushions, and smiled kindly: "Ah Jin is sitting, this one is comfortable."


    Seeing this, everyone praised Brother Yue and said, "Wow, Brother Yue is so considerate."


    "Brother Jin, look, you are right, Brother Yue treats you so well."


    "We seem to be incidental. Brother Yue is only good to Brother Jin." Someone pretended to be dissatisfied.


    Brother Yue heard the words and said with a smile: "How can this be, I just show consideration for Ah Jin''s weak bones, and you all know that."


    All the brothers smiled friendly, not really jealous.


    Then he relaxed and said: "It''s true, Ah Jin''s body and bones have always been weaker than ordinary brothers."


    Brother Yue nodded with a smile: "So, this is just a special situation. When you go home and take some meat back to eat, just treat it as my gift for everyone."


    "Wow, Brother Yue is great." All the brothers'' eyes lit up.


    In this world, food has always been rare.


    Brother Yue said: "It''s good to know that I am good, so as not to say that I only love Ah Jin, I treat you all the same."


    The brothers nodded and praised him again and again.


    "..." Wang Jin and Brother Mu glanced at each other, looking at this harmonious scene, their emotions couldn''t be described as complicated.


    If this kind and generous image in front of him was all pretended by Brother Yue, then this Brother Yue would be too scary.


    Wang Jin thought silently.


    Brother Yue greeted the crowd and said, "Come, sit down."


    Everyone slowly took their seats, Wang Jin''s knees were slightly bent, and just about to sit down, Mugeer next to him hurriedly pulled him up, and shouted at him extra loudly: "Ah Jin!"


    Wang Jin was startled, and instinctively straightened up.


    Everyone was startled and looked up at Brother Mu.


    Muge quickly bent down and pulled out a white and sharp bone needle from the cushion...


    Everyone gasped, the bone needle was extremely long and thick, it was in the center of the cushion, if there was no brother Mu to stop Jin Geer, if Jin Geer had just sat down, if the needle went down, he would definitely be injured No.


    Mugeer protected Wang Jin behind him, held up the bone needle with an angry expression on his face, moved to Yuegeer, and put the bone needle under his eyes.


    "Your methods of harming others are too sinister!"


    After all, Brother Mu threw the bone needle on Brother Yue.


    The bone needle stayed on Brother Yue''s body for a while, and fell to the ground along the lines of his clothes, especially abrupt on the brown soil.


    Everyone''s eyes instantly fell on Brother Yue.


    According to what this brother Mu meant, brother Yue deliberately put this bone needle on the cushion to harm brother Jin?


    hiss-


    Everyone took a deep breath, seeing that Brother Yue''s eyes were not right...

 Chapter 54：

    Seeing this, Brother Yue lowered his eyes and silently looked around, and found that everyone was staring at him questioningly.


    His fingers shrunk in the long sleeves, his knuckles turned white, as if he was enduring something he couldn''t bear, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "Amu, what do you mean by that?" He asked pretending to be ignorant.


    Brother Mu said angrily: "You still pretend! Don''t you just want to hurt Ah Jin with this needle?!"


    Mu Geer pointed to the bone needles on the ground and questioned.


    Brother Yue lowered his eyebrows and looked at the bone needle for a while, then suddenly bent down to pick up the bone needle, and holding the needle, he moved towards Mu Geer.


    Mu Geer protected Wang Jin and took a step back, his face became more and more vigilant.


    Brother Yue retracted the needle in his direction, mist appeared in his eyes like Wang Quan''s, and his voice was full of tears.


    "You mean... I put this needle on the cushion on purpose?"


    His lips trembled, his voice trembled unsteadily, coupled with his crying and aggrieved expression, he really seemed to have suffered a lot of grievances, which softened the hearts of everyone present.


    You brother couldn''t help but speak for brother Yue.


    "Brother Mu...Is there some misunderstanding here? Brother Yue, he wouldn''t do this...how could he harm Brother Jin?"


    "That''s right, brother Yue is so kind to Jin brother, and he still wants to invite people to visit him, how could he do such a thing?"


    On the day when Brother Yue got married, he gave both meat and fruit, and just now he promised these people that they could bring fresh meat back when they went home.


    Under Muge''er''s angry questioning just now, they might still question Yuegeer a little bit, but now that Yuegeer is pretending to be so innocent, and these people''s hearts are immediately biased towards Yuegeer .


    Mu Geer was very angry, and asked everyone: "Then how to explain this needle?!"


    "This..." Everyone was speechless for a moment.


    Brother Yue sobbed at the right time, his voice was soft and waxy, as if it contained countless grievances, which made everyone who heard it feel sad.


    He raised his face, and the weeping face looked distressed and pitiful.


    Everyone''s hearts tugged, and they saw him take a deep breath as if pretending to be strong, and said in a firm voice, "I stayed up late last night to sew this cushion. I sewed it until the early morning. I was too sleepy, so I forgot to put it away." Needle, that''s why the needle is left on it..."


    "I didn''t want to harm Brother Jin..." Brother Yue said with a red nose, and tears fell down... like a faucet.


    Of course Mu Geer and Wang Jin knew that this was an excuse, but they couldn''t find anything to refute. After all, no one saw that this person did it on purpose.


    Suddenly, the two were speechless.


    When everyone saw this, their hearts turned to Brother Yue. Brother Yue was sobbing in a low voice. Seeing that the two were speechless, he opened his mouth slightly and poured dirty water on them.


    "Ajin and Amu still have prejudices against me. The first thing they suspected was that I wanted to harm someone... But how could I do it... I obviously want to be nice to you, Ajin..."


    Brother Yue said, crying even more sadly, and the whining sound made Wang Jin''s brain swell.


    Brother Yue said again: "Ah Jin still can''t let go of the past, and still refuses to forgive me, even if I took the initiative to sew that cushion for Ah Jin all night..."


    The man''s nose was red from crying, his eyes were red from crying, and he was twitching from crying hard, as if he had really suffered the whole world''s grievances.


    Those voices of questioning directly attacked Wang Jin, as if Wang Jin was an ungrateful white-eyed wolf, blinding all his painstaking efforts...


    Wang Jin stared at Brother Yue dumbfounded. This man''s superb acting skills are comparable to famous actors in his world...


    If it wasn''t for this person who was targeting him, he would have wanted the drummer to praise him and find a place to watch the show.


    Mu Geer watched, took a step forward, and opened his mouth to speak, Wang Jin hurriedly reached out to hold him, Mu Geer turned his head, Wang Jin shook his head at him.


    This position...reminds Wang Jin of a concubine of his father in his previous life.


    That concubine is also good at pretending, she often pretends to be pitiful to me in front of his father, and then sues him and his mother.


    Sometimes he was so angry that he went to find that little concubine to settle accounts, but every time he ended in failure. The little concubine would pretend to be wronged and complain in front of his father when he was clearly victorious. Dirty water all over him.


    It was a miserable time for him, and in the end his mother told him that he can''t be tough when dealing with such a person, he has to learn...


    Thinking of how her mother dealt with that concubine in the past... Wang Jin pursed his lips and thought for a while, put his other hand behind his back, and twisted his thigh fiercely.


    Even though he was prepared, even through the cloth, the tender flesh was pinched hard, the severe pain still made Wang Jin alert, his eyes were misty because of the pain.


    It hurts, it hurts, it hurts to death!


    Wang Jin blinked his watery eyes, secretly softened his voice, and said, "Amu loves me so much."


    The person who had been silent all this time suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was soft and nasal, and his grievance seemed to be stronger than Brother Yue''s.


    Everyone looked at Wang Jin, only to find that his eye sockets were filled with transparent water mist, and the water vapor stained his thick and long eyelashes, like rain and dew hanging on the tip of the grass in the morning, trembling and unable to fall off. It trembled to the heart of the people.


    Brother Mu was taken aback for a moment, and Wang Jin continued: "When I was unconscious back then, Brother Ju and others came to bully me, and it was common for me to put the needle on the stool and wait for me to sit on it. , Amu got used to the inspection, so he paid more attention to it just now. This attention really found bone needles, because this kind of thing happened from time to time before, and the first thing that Amu thought of was naturally..."


    Wang Jin didn''t continue, but everyone understood what he meant.


    This brother Mu has something from before, and he thinks that brother Yue is the same as brother Ju and others before him, and he did it on purpose.


    Everyone understood, and thinking about Wang Jin''s miserable life when he was still a lunatic, they immediately felt compassion.


    Seeing that it was effective, Wang Jin pinched himself fiercely from behind, forcing out the teardrops hanging from his eyelashes.


    This time, the pinch was hateful and accurate, and Wang Jin''s voice was brought to the nasal cavity in pain, and he was even more aggrieved: "Amu is very good with me again. When encountering such a thing, he must be emotional because he protects me. some."


    That brother''s tears finally fell down, he didn''t shed much, not like brother Yue''s trickling like spring water, his tears were like water droplets splashing from the mountain stream, although few but straight to The softest part of the human heart is painful to the heart.


    This brother Jin... was originally a poor man.


    Had it not been for Mu Geer''s caregiver before, his life might have been lost.


    Brother Ju and those people are all vicious masters. If Brother Mu hadn''t been more fierce, how could he have protected himself and Brother Jin?


    It''s totally understandable that he just did that...


    All the brothers sighed, and someone said for Wang Jin and Mu Geer: "Hey, it''s all a misunderstanding, Mu Geer and Jin Geer were bullied so badly at the beginning, that''s why, Brother Yue, you Never mind."


    "Yeah, brother Yue, although it is true that you sew the cushion for Jin Geer out of good intentions, it is also true that you forgot to pull the bone needle... This bone needle is so thick and long, if Mu Geer didn''t hold Jin Geer , sit down like this... this..."


    "Yeah, it''s a good thing I wasn''t injured, otherwise Brother Yue, you would feel bad. Generally speaking, I have to thank Brother Mu."


    Brother Mu stared at Wang Jin in astonishment, and after hearing what everyone said, he quickly reacted and said, "It''s no need to thank you, but don''t be so careless next time."


    Wang Jin silently praised Mu Ge''er''s reaction in his heart, and he said, "I like this cushion very much, thank you, Yue Geer."


    He said, as if he really liked it, and sat down first.


    Sitting down means that he has accepted Brother Yue''s kindness, and the refusal to forgive him that Brother Yue said before will no longer exist.


    Brother Yue''s face was a little stiff, he didn''t expect that this Wang Jin could act so well!


    Look at that aggrieved little appearance just now, his skill is not inferior to his. At first, he thought he was a simple little white rabbit and let him do his tricks. Now it seems that he was completely wrong. This is a fox that can fight back .


    Brother Yue stared at Wang Jin, full of hatred, but he didn''t dare to show it blatantly, so he secretly gritted his silver teeth.


    In the end, I had to answer with a hypocritical smile: "It''s good that Ah Jin likes it. I''m happy that Ah Jin didn''t forgive me. I will definitely pay attention next time and won''t be so careless. You can''t treat me so wrongly, I will be sad."


    "Yeah, definitely." Mugeer responded perfunctorily, and sat down.


    Everyone seemed to think that the matter was over, so they discussed weaving with each other.


    Everyone was sitting, only Brother Yue stood up, which seemed particularly abrupt, so Brother Yue had to sit down.


    Sitting on the soft cushion, Wang Jin saw Brother Yue sitting down with a face of reluctance, and he immediately felt better.


    He also kindly "guided" Brother Yue to weave.


    It is said to be guidance, but it is actually instigation, and the tone is very tough and arrogant.


    It''s just that Wang Jin was like this when he taught Mu Geer and others before, so everyone didn''t think it was too strange.


    However, Brother Yue didn''t think so. He felt that the man was deliberately against him and ordered him, so he wished he could step forward and bite Wang Jin to pieces.


    Wang Jin saw Brother Yue''s appearance that he wanted to bite him to death but couldn''t, and leaned comfortably on the soft cushion.


    Mother''s method is really easy to use.


    Not to mention, the soft cushion is very comfortable after taking bone needles, no matter how long you sit on it, you won''t get tired.


    On the contrary, Brother Yue, who was not used to sitting and weaving for a long time, kept moving in his seat after sitting for a while, as if he felt that the chair he was sitting on was too hard.


    Wang Jin narrowed his eyes and looked around, and found that the other brothers, including the pregnant Mu brother, were used to the hardness of the chair. No one felt uncomfortable, only Yue brother felt tired.


    A cunning flashed in Wang Jin''s eyes, and with a bad intention, he deliberately prolonged today''s weaving time.


    The other brothers'' weaving time is free, but since Brother Yue has hired him as a weaving master, his time is up to him.


    Wang Jin deliberately dragged it until it was almost dark, and didn''t call to stop, let Brother Yue keep weaving, let him sit all the time, as long as he dared to say no, Wang Jin would act, expressing his disappointment with him, and by the way, he said I can''t bear it, so I feel wronged again, saying that I can''t get feedback for my hard teaching, and I use Brother Yue''s best trick to deal with Brother Yue himself.


    There were other brothers present, and Brother Yue was afraid of affecting his impression in the hearts of other brothers, so he could only bear it all the time.


    Until it was almost dark, Laiyuan, who had gone out with Yuan Heng in the morning, came to pick up Brother Mu.


    Wang Jincai got up and left with Brother Mu.


    On the way, seeing Laiyuan and Mugeer cuddling each other, Wang Jin was a little petty and felt wronged.


    "Brother Heng...why didn''t you come to pick me up?"


    Wang Jinyuan had planned that Yuan Heng would come to find him and pick him up if he would not see him when he returned home... After all, he had never been away from home for so long, and Yuan Heng had never been unable to see him when he returned home.


    In the past, if I didn''t see you for a short while, that man would look for me everywhere... This time, the man... didn''t even come to find me...


    Amu''s Laiyuan is here, why didn''t he come?

 Chapter 55：

    Hearing this, Lai Yuan paused, looked back at Wang Jin, scratched his head and said, "Brother Jin, this...so I wanted to send you home and tell you."


    "?" Wang Jin frowned in doubt, what did he tell himself?


    Lai Yuan said, "Brother Heng...may be late today?"


    "?" Wang Jin was surprised: "Why?"


    Lai Yuan said: "Brother Yue asked the leader to pick the fog fruit. The place where the fog fruit grows is too far away and more dangerous. The leader may not be able to do it alone. The leader asked Brother Heng to go with him."


    "He''s gone?" Wang Jin frowned even more tightly.


    Lai Yuan nodded, Wang Jin was full of disapproval, why did Brother Yue not know the leader''s ability, why did he ask the leader to pick fruits that were beyond his ability?


    Wang Jin didn''t want to think too much, but thinking about what Brother Yue did just now, he had to think too much.


    Did brother Yue deliberately give the leader a hard time? What is his purpose?


    How dangerous is that place? Will the man be hurt by this?


    After that brother heard this, his eyes were dimmed, and worry climbed up his eyebrows. Such a silent expression might look haggard and dull on the face of ordinary brothers, but on the face of this person in front of him, But he saw a sickly beauty.


    Seeing that he was so worried, Lai Yuan hurriedly explained: "Brother Jin, don''t worry, although the place is a bit dangerous, it''s nothing to Brother Heng, that''s why the leader asked Brother Heng to go."


    "..." Wang Jin didn''t speak, but he was quietly relieved. He nodded to Laiyuan and said in thanks, "Okay, thank you, I understand."


    After all, he walked home in a daze.


    Lai Yuan and Mu Geer looked at each other, and followed Wang Jin silently.


    They didn''t stop until Wang Jin arrived home. Seeing that Wang Jin was still looking listless, Brother Mu took a step forward and took his hand.


    It was early autumn and it was not a very cold season yet, the man''s hands were as cold as if they had been frozen in the ice cellar just now.


    Mu Ge''er held that hand in his palm to warm it up, frowned and said: "Ah Jin, you go back to the room and put on some clothes, it''s going to be cold."


    Wang Jin smiled and pulled his hand back. He was used to being held by men, but suddenly he was shaken by other people. Even Mu Geer, who played well, felt awkward.


    If the man was at the scene, he would probably have to poke at him secretly again.


    Thinking of the man, Wang Jin felt a little better, even his face turned red, and he responded, "I know, Amu, you go back quickly, you are still pregnant with a child."


    Hearing this, Lai Yuan stepped forward and put his arms around Brother Mu and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Jin, I will take good care of Amu and the child."


    As Lai Yuan spoke, he stared straight at Mu Geer, not as if he was speaking to Wang Jin, but rather as a love story for Mu Geer.


    Wang Jin looked at the two people who were looking at each other affectionately, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    He felt as if he was being shown off by someone. In the past, he and the man showed affection, but now he was being shown off, but the man was not by his side.


    Wang Jin touched his nose in frustration, and hurriedly said, "Go back quickly."


    The implication is that you want to go back to love and love! The orc who didn''t see him didn''t come back!


    As if they understood what Wang Jin meant, Mu Ge''er and Lai Yuan blushed and separated.


    Lai Yuan scratched his head and said uncomfortably: "Then we will go back... Brother Jin, you can relax. Although Brother Heng will come back later, it is very good that the leader came to find Brother Heng to go with him to pick fog fruits. Brother Heng and the leader have been at odds with each other before, maybe this time it will be eased."


    Mugeer pushed Laiyuan violently and said: "You can''t talk nonsense. Brother Heng knows about the leader''s matter, and it is not much different from reconciliation to Brother Heng and Ah Jin."


    What''s more, now the leader''s family has a super scary Brother Yue.


    If they reconcile, wouldn''t they communicate more frequently?


    The number of times that Wang Jin and Brother Yue met...


    Seeing Brother Yue''s actions today, he hates Ah Jin to the bone... If there are frequent contacts, wouldn''t he be plotting against Ah Jin every day?


    As if thinking of something terrible, Mu Ge''er''s scalp went numb for a while.


    Now he can''t understand Brother Yue, he is obviously married, why is he still hostile to Ah Jin?


    What is he thinking about Brother Heng? Is it because of the admiration before, or because of love and hatred, he has become as hated as he hated Brother Heng.


    If this is the case...then the leader went to pick fog fruits with Brother Heng this time, would it have anything to do with Brother Yue?


    Brother Mu seemed to have thought of something, so he swallowed a big mouthful of saliva. He looked at Wang Jin, and saw the same worry in Wang Jin''s eyes.


    He was startled, calmed down, took a step forward, and comforted in a low voice: "Ah Jin, don''t think too much, everything is just our guess, and that person probably didn''t dare to count on Brother Heng."


    "Um¡­"


    Wang Jin replied softly, he was not afraid that the person would harm Yuan Heng, nor was he worried that the relationship between the two of them would be provoked, but...he had a vague feeling that the person would disturb their two world and occupy their relationship time.


    That... would be annoying.


    "What plan?" Lai Yuan looked out of the situation, and asked stupidly: "Did someone bully you, Amu?"


    There was silence when the question was asked, and Lai Yuan''s expression changed from stupid to fierce: "Who is it?!"


    He asked aloud, as if he could come forward to find someone desperately at any time.


    Brother Mu hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold him and said, "Don''t scare Ah Jin like this, no one bullies us, Ah Jin''s orc is Brother Heng, who dares to bully us."


    Mu Geer was afraid that his orcs would be impulsive, so he concealed the previous incident.


    Wang Jin also nodded in agreement.


    Only then did Lai Yuan calm down, and Mu Geer said, "Then we''re really going back."


    "Okay." Wang Jin responded.


    Before leaving, Laiyuan reminded: "Brother Jin, there is Brother Heng dragging the food I brought you on the table in the room, hot water has been boiled in the room according to Brother Heng''s instructions, take a bath as soon as possible, lest the water get cold. "


    Wang Jin was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t expect that the man didn''t come back and asked Laiyuan to do this, Wang Jin''s heart felt warm.


    Back in the house, I saw some roasted tender meat wrapped in clean leaves on the table, with cumin and other seasonings on the tender meat, and the aroma was tangy.


    I don''t know how Laiyuan preserved it, but the barbecue is still warm.


    Wang Jin took chopsticks to eat, the tender meat was cut into thin slices by the man, each slice was covered with seasoning, densely packed, put it in his mouth, the aroma of cumin, and the tender fat was naturally roasted Oily aroma, paired with slightly chewy lean meat...the taste is so perfect that Wang Jin squinted his eyes enjoying it.


    The meat roasted by the barbecue cook specially hired in his previous life''s mansion probably only tasted like this.


    After eating too much barbecue, Wang Jin soaked a cup of honey to dissolve the greasy.


    The barbecue is delicious and the honey water is delicious.


    But after eating a few yuan, Wang Jin looked at the place where the man usually sat, and it was empty. After he had a meal, he suddenly felt empty in his heart.


    The table in front of him is not very big. A square table can seat up to four people, and the table can hold 6-8 dishes at most. If there are more than 8 dishes, it will be crowded. In the past, Wang Jin always disliked the small table, but Today he felt that the table was too big, and it was a bit empty.


    There is a barbecue on the table, and there are a lot of vacant places.


    If the man is there, there will be a large plate of meat that the man wants to eat on the table, then there is almost no free space on the table when the plate is on, and the man is also very big, as long as he sits down, the table will be surrounded by people It seems to be full of people, which is particularly harmonious and satisfying.


    However, today... no man eats such a big plate of meat, no man sits down, he is the only one...


    In his previous life, after his parents passed away, most of the meals were eaten by himself. The tables in his house were much larger than this table, and he sat at the main seat. The table was placed from the innermost part of the room to the door, and the dishes were served one by one. , That is to say, when he eats on such a large table, there is only one dish, one dish is taken down and the other dish is brought up.


    At that time, the table had much more space than it does now, but he has never felt so disgusted with the size of the table now. This feeling is like the heart that was originally full was suddenly hollowed out, leaving only a shell generally¡­


    Unhappy, Wang Jin pawed at the barbecue twice with his chopsticks, then put down his chopsticks as if he had lost his appetite.


    After walking into the house, he took a hot bath with hot water, but looked at the dirty clothes that he had thrown aside, Wang Jin froze.


    Originally, these were all cleaned up by men, but now the men are not here...


    Wang Jin pursed his lips, took out a small wooden tub, and loaded the clothes out. The tub and the water in the tub were too heavy for him to lift, so he ignored it.


    Holding a small wooden basin, he spooned some water into the wooden basin and put soap leaves. He recalled the actions of the man before and began to rub his clothes.


    Rubbing and rubbing, Wang Jin was in a trance. In the past, men sat on a small stool and rubbed clothes at his current place, and he was sitting next to him, leaning against him intimately, looking up at him. Moon, chatted with him about some things, and occasionally took a nap because the man''s shoulders were too comfortable...


    But now...


    "Hiss..." There was a sudden tingling pain from his finger, and the pain brought Wang Jin back to his senses. He looked down and saw blood dripping from his finger soaked in the water, and next to the wound was the blood on his clothes. A little decoration¡­


    "..." Wang Jin raised his hand aggrievedly, took out the ointment and applied it on, the painful stimulation made him feel more and more aggrieved, without a man, he can''t do anything!


    quit!


    Wang Jin flung his clothes into the basin as a matter of anger, and went back to sleep directly.


    The lonely back looks quite listless.


    He went to bed and closed his eyes, but Wang Jin didn''t feel sleepy at all, he persisted for a quarter of an hour, Wang Jin''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he opened his eyes clearly.


    With the help of the light in the room, he saw that the place where the man was lying was vacant, a small bed, but Wang Jin felt that it was surprisingly big at this moment.


    Wang Jin pursed his lips, his grievance reached the limit, he shrank his knuckles slightly, grabbed the corner of the animal skin covering his body, rolled his body on the bed, completely wiped the animal skin Wrap yourself, wrap yourself like a cabbage...


    The warmth of the animal skin gradually dispelled the coldness in his body, but it was still not as warm as a man''s embrace...


    Wang Jin bit the animal skin with one bite, biting fiercely.


    Damn you brother! What fog fruit to eat! Eat you to death! Eat!


    It made his brother Heng unable to come back on time!


    He misses a man...


    "Brother Heng..." Wang Jin let go of the animal hide, and murmured in a low voice, the tone was very sticky...


    If the man was here, he would definitely be unbearable and want to hug that little brother and kiss him a few times. However, Yuan Heng is not here now...


    Wang Jin''s nose was sour, and he felt that he had given back all the comfort he received from Brother Yue during the day! Now that the man is away, he can''t do anything!

 Chapter 56：

    Not seeing each other every day is like three autumns, Wang Jin can feel this feeling.


    After dawdling for an unknown amount of time, Wang Jin finally fell asleep in a daze.


    But he didn''t sleep well.


    Dimly, he seemed to see the man coming back.


    Wang Jin instinctively entangled him.


    The soft and warm body suddenly entangled him, Yuan Heng froze, and quickly reached out to support the little brother.


    After the man wrapped himself around him, he didn''t make any follow-up actions. Instead, he buried himself in his shoulder and breathed steadily as if he was sleeping soundly.


    Yuan Heng lowered his eyes and looked down at the little brother. The little brother''s eyes were closed tightly, and the slender eyelashes were quietly pasted on the eyelids, not trembling like when he woke up. The tender lips below unconsciously slightly It is open, revealing a little bit of white porcelain inside, like a little rabbit.


    Yuan Heng softened his eyes, moved his stiff body slightly, carefully dragged the little brother''s body with one hand, and gently took off his limbs wrapped around him with the other hand, and put him gently on the On the bed, pull the animal skin to cover him, and put his exposed limbs into the warm animal skin.


    When he reached his left hand, Yuan Heng paused slightly. There was a long cut on the little brother''s white and slender fingers, which seemed to be scratched by something sharp.


    Yuan Heng remembered, the basin of wet clothes he saw in the courtyard just now when he came back, the clothes were still stained with blood, the bright red color was particularly eye-catching on the white clothes...


    This little brother is too weak to do work... why did he start washing clothes?


    A flash of distress flashed in Yuan Heng''s eyes. He took out the medicinal paste from his arms. The wound had already been covered with medicinal paste, but the little brother rubbed off more than half of it. He went on it again, found a piece of clean gauze, and wrapped it gently for him.


    Xu Shi''s movements were a little too big, the little brother''s eyelashes moved slightly, and he opened a slit in bewilderment.


    "Brother Heng..." He murmured unconsciously, his eyes were not fully opened, but he pouted and kissed Yuan Heng.


    Yuan Heng''s heart skipped a beat, and he saw the little brother rubbing his arms coquettishly after the kiss, which made him careless.


    Yuan Heng managed to stabilize his mind, and patted him on the back: "You little brother, why are you so good at taking care of yourself?"


    "I hurt myself, and the food doesn''t taste good."


    As soon as Yuan Heng entered the room, he saw the cold barbecue on the table.


    The barbecue he asked Laiyuan to bring back was actually not much, it was prepared according to the usual food intake of the little brother, but he didn''t move much.


    In Yuan Heng''s tone, apart from being full of distress, there was also a little reproach that he himself hadn''t noticed.


    Wang Jin was sensitive to the trace of blame, shrugged his nose aggrievedly, leaned forward and kissed the man''s chin, and called softly, "Brother Heng..."


    "!" The little brother''s voice seemed to be a candied fruit that was too sweet to die for. The candied fruit was thrown into the man''s heart lake, turning the man''s entire heart lake into sweet syrup. When the candied fruit was put into the water, It will also stir up layers of ripples, making the man''s heart tumbling.


    The man''s heart fluttered, and his heart beat violently. The corner of the little brother''s eyes was red, but his eyes were still slightly open, and he leaned forward to get close.


    The winking eyes are like silk... The seductive appearance is breathtaking, the man can''t help it anymore...pressing towards the little brother.


    Overnight.


    The next day, Wang Jin woke up, stared blankly at the ceiling for a while, and the scenes of last night suddenly flashed in his mind.


    With a "bang", his whole face turned red.


    Although he and Yuan Heng have been married for a long time, and the two of them are often intimate, no matter how many times they are intimate, they are always as shy as the first time. Moreover, last night was particularly sticky, as if with the joy of reunion after a long absence.


    But in fact, they have only been separated for less than a day!


    Wang Jin''s heart agitated violently, and his whole body was hot with dryness. He secretly turned his head to look at the side, but found that the side was already empty.


    His mood fell from the joy in an instant. He looked up and found that the house had been cleaned up, and his clothes from last night were still hanging outside the house.


    His favorite breakfast was also covered in the hall.


    The man went out again early in the morning... Wang Jin pursed his lips in frustration.


    This is what Mugeer saw when he entered the door.


    The brother stood in the room with his head down, his figure was lonely and lonely. When he looked closer, he found that there was a grievance on his face that he had never seen before, as if he had been let down by someone.


    The watery eyes and the slightly bulging cheeks due to the deflated mouth are as pitiful as a small animal.


    Seeing this, Brother Mu chuckled, couldn''t help pinching Wang Jin''s cheek with his hands, and said, "Ah Jin missed him just after Brother Heng left?"


    "Who missed him!" Wang Jin stiffened his mouth, but his face was completely red.


    Brother Mu didn''t point it out when he saw it, and said: "Brother Heng told me, if you wake up, let me tell you to eat well and not work."


    Wang Jin''s eyes flickered slightly, only then did he realize that his fingers had been bandaged again by Yuan Heng, the man... was still so nervous.


    Wang Jin was in a good mood, and the corners of his mouth raised into a bright smile, as if he was not the one who was depressed just now.


    Brother Mu shook his head unbearably, pulled Wang Jin into the room and said, "It''s starting to get cold, I need to get out of bed and put on clothes, what if I catch a cold?"


    While talking, Brother Mu gave Wang Jin the clothes, and Wang Jin put them on with a smile.


    "Brother Jin!" A voice called from outside the house, and the two walked out.


    It was discovered that several brothers from the tribe came to Wang Jin with their looms.


    "... so early?" Wang Jin looked up at the sun, it had just risen, these people are too hardworking, right? Seems faster than ever.


    The brothers laughed and said, "It''s getting colder today, we need to weave more winter clothes, it''s going to be very cold in winter."


    "..." So, should he and the man also prepare some?


    Seeing Wang Jin pondering, Brother Mu smiled and said, "Don''t worry about you and Brother Heng, I''ve already prepared it, go wash up and have breakfast, and I''ll have to light a fire to warm you up when it gets cold."


    "Okay, have you eaten? Do you want to have some together?" Wang Jin asked the other brothers.


    The other brothers hurriedly waved their hands: "We all ate it, Brother Jin, you go quickly."


    When Wang Jin entered the room, those brothers started chatting while weaving.


    "Hey, did you see the leader and Brother Heng go back to the tribe last night?" a brother asked.


    The others shook their heads, and said humanely: "I saw it when I got up last night. They came back very late. The leader is holding a lot of fog fruits in his hand. It should be for Brother Yue."


    "Wow, brother Yue is so lucky."


    "Brother Yue is blessed, after all, he was the most beautiful brother before."


    "That''s not what I want to talk about." The man hurriedly brought the topic back: "The relationship between the leader and brother Heng was not particularly good before, but when I came back together last night, I saw that they seemed to be pretty good?"


    "You don''t know that." A brother replied with a smile: "Although I didn''t see them coming back last night, I heard from my orc that the leader went to many dangerous places to find fruit for Brother Yue. You have to ask Brother Heng to help, and the relationship will be eased a lot."


    "I''ve heard that too." Another brother said: "My orcs also said that if things go on like this, maybe they can become brothers!"


    "Wow, that tribe is peaceful in the world, with a leader and the blessing of Brother Heng''s ancient orc combat power, what are we afraid of in the Danmu tribe in the future! We are not afraid of the beast tide!"


    "The beast tide is coming, we are not afraid at all, isn''t our tribe protected by the beast god, can we avoid the beast tide every year?"


    "Indeed, since we moved here, we have avoided the beast tide every year, and those wild beasts seem to have avoided our place on purpose."


    "I guess I''m afraid of Brother Heng. Brother Heng saved us from the mouth of the beast before."


    "It goes without saying that Brother Heng is great. The only thing we worry about in our tribe is the discord between the leader and Brother Heng. Now that the relationship has eased, it is really a great relief.


    "My orc said that it is actually thanks to brother Yue." One of the brothers said with a smile.


    Everyone wondered: "What''s the matter with Guan Yue?"


    "My orc said that brother Yue is thoughtful and kind-hearted. He can''t always ask his orcs to pick fruits beyond their ability. He must have planned to let brother Heng go with the leader early in the morning. This increases the cooperation between the two. If there is an opportunity, the relationship will be eased, my orc said, this brother Yue looks like a leader brother."


    "In this way, it seems to be right. My brother is very clear about the strength of his orcs. No brother regularly asks his orcs to pick those fruits that are life-threatening. This brother Yue asked I bought several fruits that the leader couldn''t pick, among which the fog fruit is the most dangerous, and I have to let the two orcs go at night, this must increase the chances of cooperation between the leader and Brother Heng, he wants to reconcile the leader and Brother Heng."


    "Wow, if Brother Heng and the leader can really reconcile, it will be a great event for the benefit of the tribe."


    "Brother Yue is really amazing."


    "That''s right, it''s awesome. The chief is truly blessed to have married him."


    "No, if Brother Heng had married Brother Yue, maybe this blessing would have belonged to Brother Heng."


    "!" Brother Mu, who had been listening silently for a long time, stood up abruptly when he heard this, put the loom on the table, and said angrily, "What do you mean? Brother Heng married Ah Jin. Blessed? You are still at brother Heng''s house, and Ah Jin is still in the house, how do you say that!"


    The brother seemed to know that he had said something wrong, so he quickly covered his mouth.


    The other brothers hurriedly persuaded: "This... this...he also said it unintentionally, he just wanted to say that brother Yue is very good, brother Mu, don''t be angry, brother Jin is also good."


    Brother Mu''s anger still persisted, he glared at the brother and said, "If you say that again, don''t come to Ajin''s place."


    The man patted his mouth and apologized repeatedly.


    "..." Wang Jin was sitting in the room eating breakfast, the door was open, their voices were not low, he listened to the argument and discussion just now verbatim.


    Immediately the mood is complicated.


    It is a good thing that Yuan Hengneng reconciles with the leader, he is happy for the man...


    But now some people actually think that Brother Yue is better with men than he is with men!


    Men...do they feel the same way? Does he think brother Yue is better than him?


    After all, a bad relationship with the leader has always been his biggest problem...


    Wang Jin''s knuckles tightened, and he pulled it tightly.


    Wang Jin has always been an extremely confident person, but now he has no confidence. After all, he couldn''t make the leader and the man reconcile, but Brother Yue did it.


    Maybe it''s because I care too much that I''m so sensitive about these little things.


    Wang Jin was depressed, and he had no intention of moving the Wuguo next to him.


    The whole person is unhappy all day long. Although Mu Geer is worried, he doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    That night, everyone dispersed, and when Laiyuan came to pick up Brother Mu, Yuan Heng still didn''t come back, but Tuo Laiyuan brought Wang Jin a bag of fruit and a bag of meat.


    Wang Jin was in a bad mood, he put the things on the table and didn''t want to move, but when he thought of the reminder from the man to Brother Mu, he reluctantly ate half of it.


    He wanted to wait for the man to come back, but the man came back too late, he waited and fell asleep in a daze.


    When I woke up the next day, there was no one around me, no one inside or outside the house, and breakfast was ready on the table again.


    Soon, Brother Mu also came to accompany him.


    From the information in Muge''er''s eyes, it was obvious without asking that the man was invited by the leader to hunt again.


    It went on like this for several days.


    Although they lived in the same room, Wang Jin hadn''t seen Yuan Heng for several days. Their time was perfectly staggered. No matter how late Wang Jin stayed up late, he couldn''t wait for Yuan Heng.


    Brother Yue has been peaceful during this time, since then, he has never visited Wang Jin...


    Ah! He didn''t look for himself anymore, but he sent away his orcs.


    Wang Jin sneered in his heart, the anger accumulated in his heart, but he couldn''t vent it, he felt aggrieved as if ten thousand ants were gnawing at his heart.


    At the same time, it is said in the tribe that the relationship between Yuan Heng and the leader is getting better and better. They often go in and out of the tribe together, and they are like brothers.


    They were like this, and some people spread that it was all thanks to Brother Yue, saying that Brother Yue was a capable and blessed person.


    There are even rumors that Yuan Heng regrets not marrying De Yue...


    After Wang Jin learned of all this, his heart sank even more.


    On this day, another morning when Yuan Heng was not seen, Mugeer walked in from the outside.


    Seeing him, Wang Jin''s heart sank completely, and he could never return to the original place.


    The body that crawled out of the quilt just now was still warm with the quilt, but at this moment Wang Jin only felt that his body was as cold as if he had fallen into a cold pool.


    "He... went hunting again?" Wang Jin asked Brother Mu.


    Mu Geer nodded silently.


    Wang Jin asked again: "Are you invited by the leader again?"


    Mu Geer sighed: "This time it''s the cold cocoon on the snow mountain."


    Han cocoon is also a kind of fruit, which looks like a cocoon and is white all over. When it is eaten into the mouth, it looks like it has been frozen, so it is called cold cocoon.


    The snow-capped mountains are dangerous, and ordinary orcs seldom set foot there, but Yuan Heng has been there several times and picked the cold cocoons for Wang Jin to eat. After Wang Jin knew that the snow-capped mountains were dangerous, he would not let the men go.


    The man hasn''t been to the snow mountain for a while, but this time he went again because the leader invited him...


    Wang Jin fell silent.


    Brother Mu sighed, stepped forward and pulled Wang Jin over, without saying much, just pulled him to dress him.


    "What on earth does he want to do?!" Wang Jin obediently allowed Brother Mu to help him dress, while frowning, seemingly in deep thought.


    Mu Ge''er paused, and naturally knew who Wang Jin was referring to as "he". He shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know.


    Brother Yue is becoming more and more incomprehensible now.


    Wang Jindao: "Now it looks like he is brother Heng''s brother."


    Wang Jin''s words were extremely sour, and Brother Mu was taken aback when he heard the words, and persuaded: "Ah Jin, don''t talk nonsense, you know how much Brother Heng cares about you, he will prepare breakfast for you every day before going out, in case you are hungry Thirsty, thirsty, and cold, every time I go out, I have to tell me again and again. I am afraid that I will not be able to take care of you when I am pregnant. I want to find another brother to come over, but I insist on doing what I want. He didn¡¯t act. He loves you so much, you Brother Heng will be so sad when he hears this."


    Wang Jin also knew that he had said it, but he was extremely aggrieved by not being able to see a man for several days in a row. He touched his nose and said bitterly: "But...I''m not right. Brother Heng is doing everything right now. Because Brother Yue, Brother Yue wants to pick the fruit, Brother Heng will pick it, and I can only eat the same fruit as Brother Yue!"


    "Ah Jin." Brother Mu called Wang Jin in a more emphatic voice, and said earnestly: "You know that Brother Heng is here to help the leader, not because of Brother Yue."


    "..." Wang Jin shrugged his nose, the corners of his eyes were slightly red, and did not speak.


    He understands that the man is an ancient orc. The purpose of bringing the Danmu tribe back is to integrate the tribe. A good relationship with the leader is an important part...


    He knows that he should be considerate, but... It is rumored that it is better for a man to marry Brother Yue than him!


    Of course he knew that he should trust men, but Brother Yue did help men solve his biggest problem...


    It was as if a bottle of extremely sour juice was placed in Wang Jin''s heart, and someone accidentally knocked it over. The juice soaked every corner of his heart, making his heart bubbling with sourness.


    He hates himself for not being good enough to solve a man''s biggest problem...


    Brother Mu sighed: "Ah Jin, let''s take a look again, Brother Heng is very smart, if Brother Yue is really planning something, he will know, he will not let this situation continue, if Because these can really make the leader and Brother Heng reconcile, which is also a good thing for Brother Heng. As long as the leader and Brother Heng really reconcile, then the sadness you and Brother Heng have endured during this period will not be in vain , what do you say?"


    "..." Wang Jin pursed his lips, acquiescing to Brother Mu''s words.


    Outside the leader''s house, brother Yue was chatting and laughing with a group of brothers, and even took out fruit to share with everyone.


    These were all picked by the leader. As for those rare fruits, those that need to be picked by that person were saved by him.


    The man picked the fruit for him, so naturally only he can eat it.


    "Brother Jin doesn''t look very good these days." The sitting brother said.


    Brother Yue''s eyes flickered, and a trace of complacency flashed in his lowered eyes.


    Of course, his complexion was ugly. Brother Heng had been indirectly dismissed by him for several days. If the lunatic slept normally, they would not have time to spend together.


    If today''s plan is successful, Brother Heng will also have to return late, and the leader will also return late. If the leader returns late, he will be able to avoid sharing/sleeping with the leader, and he can also eat the fruits that Brother Heng picked. Especially proud.


    Brother Heng who wanted that lunatic to occupy him, now is the time to **** it back.


    His elder brother Heng left the lunatic to pick fruit for himself, no matter how he thought about it, he was happy.


    Brother Yue smiled brightly and invited everyone to eat the fruit again and again. There were too many fruits, and if they were not eaten, they would go bad.


    Everyone thanked and praised again and again.


    In the evening, the leader who was supposed to return late came back early, still holding the callus he asked for.


    Brother Yue''s eyes widened in astonishment.

 Chapter 57：

    Brother Yue''s eyes widened in astonishment, and he stood up: "Why are you back?"


    The leader was originally in high spirits, but when he heard this, his face was stunned, his half-raised hand froze in the air, the cold callus exuded a cold air, and the cold air directly spread to the leader''s whole body through the touching fingertips, including a hot heart of.


    Doesn''t his brother Yue welcome him back?


    Not only did he hear the displeasure in Brother Yue''s words, but even the brothers present also heard something was wrong.


    One of them was puzzled and said, "This... Brother Yue, are you unhappy when your orc comes back?"


    These words seemed to remind Brother Yue, Brother Yue froze slightly, then raised a friendly smile and said hypocritically: "How could I be unhappy? It''s just..."


    Brother Yue explained unhurriedly: "It''s just a little accident, I always come back so late in the past."


    All the brothers understood that during this time the leader and Brother Na Heng often went looking for fruit, and they often came back late.


    Hearing this, the leader felt relieved, the cold air dissipated, and the fire in his heart was rekindled. He tugged at the corners of his lips, and handed the fruit to brother Yue, saying: "I came back late a few days ago, I''m sorry, but I came here specially to accompany you today."


    "Specially?" Brother Yue grasped the word, lowered his eyes, and asked meaningfully: "Then brother Heng is back too? Did you come back specially to accompany his brother?"


    The leader nodded. In fact, it was Yuan Heng''s idea to come back early today. He said that he and he hadn''t been with his brother for too long, so it was not good for each other''s feelings.


    The leader thinks it makes sense, he and Brother Yue have not been intimate for a few days, and they got married only after knowing...


    The leader thought so, and stared at brother Yue with fiery eyes. Seeing this, all the brothers had teasing eyes, but they all said goodbye and left.


    This is a habit developed by Wang Jin. As long as the orcs come back, they will leave, so as not to disturb the world of the two.


    It''s a pity that brother Yue is not Wang Jin, he wished that these people would stay longer, but because the leader was present, he couldn''t speak.


    In Yuan Heng''s courtyard.


    Wang Jin was lying on the table sullenly, his slender fingertips pressed against a fog fruit, and his knuckles stretched back and forth, rolling the round fog fruit back and forth.


    His eyes looked at Wuguo, but God seemed to have passed Wuguo and flew to someone thousands of miles away, appearing out of his mind.


    He has been in this state for several days, and he doesn''t answer when he talks. In the beginning, a few brothers came to him to weave, but after that, they were all invited away by that brother. Now only Brother Mu is with Wang Jin now.


    Seeing Wang Jin like this, Mugeer shook his head and sighed worriedly: "Ah Jin, you are not in this state."


    Wang Jin ignored Brother Mu.


    "Ah Jin." Brother Mu called several times in a row, before Wang Jin replied feebly: "Yes."


    Brother Mu lowered his eyebrows and thought for a while, then made a suggestion: "Otherwise, I''ll ask A Yuan to talk to Brother Heng, let him come back earlier, you can''t do this."


    "Come back sooner?" Wang Jin''s eyes lit up, as if a dust-covered lantern had been lit again, Wang Jin''s eyes were bright and gratifying, but after a while, they dimmed again.


    He shook his head slightly, but didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Mu Geer frowned and said, "No? Why?"


    Wang Jin didn''t answer, and Brother Mu continued to ask: "You... don''t you want Brother Heng?"


    Yuan Heng, who was approaching the yard, happened to hear Mu Geer''s question, he paused, and stopped not far behind them.


    Hearing the question, Wang Jin suffocated for breath, feeling his whole heart beating violently as if lack of oxygen. He didn''t answer immediately, but held his chest and slowed down slightly.


    From Yuan Heng''s angle, it can be seen that the little brother''s whole body stiffened and heaved, and then he slowly relaxed with his deep breathing.


    "¡­think."


    "!" The soft voice was sticky, and only one word was uttered, but it seemed to be the most beautiful love words in the world, stirring Yuan Heng''s peaceful heart.


    Yuan Heng''s heart was beating like thunder, and he couldn''t control the arc of the corner of his mouth. He raised his foot again, but his footsteps were even lighter than when he came back.


    "I heard the love words of my little brother."


    Yuan Heng''s voice made the two of them turn their heads in surprise, and the man who was talking to them just now was standing behind them.


    He was wearing a white robe, standing with his back to the sun, and the light beam shone a little from behind him, thinking that he seemed to be wearing sunlight, illuminating Wang Jin''s dark world these days.


    Wang Jin''s eyes were overjoyed, the brilliance in his eyes was completely ignited, and the gloomy pupils were finally dyed with colorful and colorful colors in the world, just like colored glaze, which was extremely pleasing.


    Yuan Heng''s eyes softened, and his eyes seemed to be glued to Wang Jin''s body, and he didn''t move away.


    "..." Brother Mu saw that the two of them appeared in the state of entering the world of two people anytime and anywhere, hurriedly packed his things, and left quietly.


    Yuan Heng walked up to Wang Jin and sat down, put the cold cocoon in his hand on the table, approached Wang Jin, and pecked lightly on his lips.

 Chapter 58：

    "You are honest with Brother Mu." The man seemed to be enjoying himself, and said something meaningful.


    Wang Jin''s face burned, his gaze retracted uncomfortably from the man, but he didn''t know where to put it, as if floating around.


    When he and the man can''t see each other, they will miss each other every day, but these are some small thoughts in their hearts, they hide in their hearts, even if they are seen by others, they never say it.


    After all, speaking out on your own initiative is like revealing the little secret in your heart in front of the public, taking the initiative to show it to others, with a different kind of embarrassment.


    Especially when the audience is still the person he misses.


    This made Wang Jinsheng even more ashamed, and he felt hot all over.


    But after thinking about it, they were already married, had said more nasty things, and had done more intimacy, so he had nothing to be ashamed of.


    It was his orc anyway, not to mention that he was just thinking about his own orc now, he just wanted to do something too intimate with his own orc, and that was totally feasible.


    Even though he thought so, the red tide on Wang Jin''s face did not fade away, instead it spread to his ears.


    He raised his head, his eyes stopped wandering, and he stared straight at the orc in front of him. His eyes were wet, and the tiny light flowed in his eyes, like stars in the dark night, so beautiful that the orc in front of him couldn''t control it. Several kisses fell around his eyes.


    With the sudden moistening of the eyelids, Wang Jin closed his eyes as if stimulated, his knuckles on his knees curled up, and he tightly grasped the clothes, his fingertips and eyelashes were trembling slightly with.


    The slender eyelashes fluttered slightly, and the delicate eye feathers trembled like a small brush, brushing back and forth on the man''s close skin, the subtle itching aroused the deep itching in his heart.


    "In the past few days, I miss you very much, my little brother." The man said in a low voice, his tone was not half as tasty as before, it was full of lingering.


    "!" Wang Jin trembled all over, and opened his wet eyes. It''s not that the man has never said nasty love words, but it''s the first time he said he misses him.


    When the man said this, the light-colored pupils were filled with gentleness that was about to overflow. The gentleness was like hot spring water at a suitable temperature. Through the air flow that looked at each other, it wrapped around Wang Jin, so that Wang Jinming did not stay. In the hot spring, it feels like soaking in warm water, and the whole body reveals refreshment.


    The heart block of the past few days disappeared at this moment, and the person in front of him seemed to be Wang Jin''s panacea, which could cure all his problems.


    Wang Jin''s eyes were astonishingly bright, he pouted, moved his head slightly forward, and pressed a loud kiss on the man''s lips.


    "I miss you as well."


    Different from saying "think" to Brother Mu, Wang Jin said directly to Yuan Heng when he confided his thoughts this time. In front of the eyes of the sweetheart, let the sweetheart see how important he is in his heart.


    This kind of letting go is like taking the initiative to accept the intimacy between the other party and oneself. Obviously they haven''t done anything too intimate, but they seem closer than they did.


    Wang Jin''s complexion was hot, and Yuan Heng''s ears, who was opposite him, were also a little red.


    They looked at each other, no longer obsessed with intimate kisses, but looked at each other without blinking, as if they wanted to engrave each other''s face deeply in their hearts, and it seemed that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they wanted to take a good look at each other Enough of the same, the meaning of lingering and lingering.


    If someone was present and saw this scene, they would really think that the two hadn''t seen each other for many years and missed each other so much.


    But in reality, Yuan Heng took the leader to hunt for only five days.


    Seeing each other again after five days of separation made the two of them stick together like they would meet once after ten years of separation.


    I don''t know whose heartbeat sounded first, it sounded like a drum, and under the echo of "bang bang bang" in the courtyard, it seemed to be beating in the ears of the two of them.


    The faces of the two became even hotter.


    Whether it''s doing intimate things or talking to each other, the two seem to be young boys in love, very sweet and full of nervousness and bewilderment.


    Such helplessness showed a bit of innocence.


    "Come on, let''s try the cold cocoon seeds this time." Looking at each other for a long time, Yuan Heng took the lead to look away, picked up the cold cocoon seeds on the table, and washed a bowl for Wang Jin.


    A trace of cold air emerged from the top of the cold cocoon. Putting his hand on it was cold and dissipated some of the heat from his body. Wang Jin picked up one and bit it open.


    The sweet taste is accompanied by a unique chilled taste, which makes people satisfied.


    Wang Jin nodded slightly, but did not move after eating one.


    Yuan Heng looked at it, and asked suspiciously, "Don''t you like it?"


    He still remembered that this person obviously liked to eat last time and ate a lot.


    Wang Jin turned his head to look at the cold cocoons on the table. The cold cocoons this time were sweeter than last time. Of course he likes to eat this fruit, but... there are rumors in the tribe that the men took the leader to pick the fruit. I gave all the fruits to Brother Yue, so Brother Yue seems to have monopolized the two orcs. You must know that the orcs in the tribe only pick rare fruits for their loved ones.


    Thinking about it this way, there seems to be some truth in the rumors in the tribe. The man took the leader to pick the fruit, and it was indeed for the brother Yue. Leaving aside the leader''s invitation, the fruit seemed to be picked by the man alone for the brother Yue. He just brought some back by the way, and he felt bad when he thought about it.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to order the man not to help the leader anymore, not to pick fruit for Brother Yue anymore, but he knew that easing the relationship between the man and the leader is the most important part of his integration of the tribe, and he would drag the man back legs.


    Not only that, but if he said it, it would seem that he was playing petty temper and seemed petty.


    Wang Jin used to be self-willed. When he first came to this world, he ordered men to do this and that if he didn''t like it at all. He played tricks with his petty temper. But now, after marrying a man, he cares more and more about men''s opinions. .


    He was afraid that men would dislike him for not being generous enough, so he couldn''t tolerate even the slightest things.


    Wang Jin suddenly closed his mouth and swallowed what he was about to say.


    But he was not good at hiding, his face was full of thoughts, and, because of the shock, he didn''t stretch out his hand towards the fruit at all.


    Wang Jin didn''t realize that his current appearance and the little thoughts in his heart were completely a little boyfriend who was afraid that his other half would not accept his imperfect self.


    The little brother''s mouth was slightly pursed, and his tender lips were squeezed into a pout. It''s not that he hasn''t done this before, but his eyes are usually hooked, as if he is asking for a kiss.


    But at this moment, his brows were slightly frowned, his eyes were slightly red, and the small light in his eyes flowed dully, as if he had been wronged and then accused him.


    Yuan Heng lowered his eyebrows and looked at Guozi, then at the little brother in front of him, thinking about some rumors he had heard on the way back, he understood for a moment.


    The corners of his lips curled up uncontrollably, he didn''t laugh out loud, but his eyes filled with smiles, he took the initiative to explain: "I picked these."


    Wang Jin raised his eyes, with some doubts in his eyes.


    Of course he knew that these were picked by men, not only the ones here, but also the ones on Brother Yue''s side...


    "I picked this specially for you. Brother Yue''s was picked by the leader. I have never touched it before." The man spoke again, cutting off Wang Jin''s thoughts, and Wang Jin looked at the man in surprise.


    The little brother opened his mouth slightly in surprise, like a cute little animal, with round black eyes wide open, looking pleasing.


    The man couldn''t hold back, and stretched out his hand to pinch his cheek, which seemed to feel very good. He pinched it a few more times, with a smile on his face, and he said helplessly, "You brother, you don''t want me to touch it either. Okay, how can I pick fruits for other brothers, just to divert the wild beasts around those fruits so that the leader can pass by."


    It is so!


    "But...he...they said..." Wang Jin stuttered.


    Yuan Heng had some helplessness in his eyes: "Do you believe them or not?"


    "Of course not!" Wang Jin yelled out eagerly to deny it, and the volume was a bit louder.


    He sat down and thought about it for a while. The man and the leader never said who picked those fruits. It was rumors spread in the tribe that the men picked those fruits for Brother Yue... and then spread It is said that both the man and the leader are Yuegeer orcs.


    It spread so fast, there must be another brother Yue playing tricks behind his back, he likes to do this kind of thing the most.


    Thinking of Brother Yue, Wang Jin remembered the unpleasant experiences he had been invited by Brother Yue last time, and his complexion darkened a little.


    When Yuan Heng saw that he had finished explaining, the brother didn''t relax because of it. Instead, he seemed to think of something and became more thoughtful.


    Yuan Heng narrowed his eyes. He returned to the tribe this time, and heard a lot of rumors along the way. Apart from him, the leader and brother Yue, there were also his little brother and that brother Yue...but they were all good. You can see that the little brother doesn''t look like that.


    Yuan Heng pondered for a while, then asked, "How are you getting along with Brother Yue?"


    Wang Jin paused, hesitated for a moment, and said, "That''s it, it''s okay."


    The word "fortunately" is vague.


    His little brother is really not suitable for lying, his movements, expressions, and voice all reveal a guilty conscience.


    Yuan Heng remained silent, and stretched out his hand to embrace the little brother in front of him into his arms.


    "Ah Jin." The man called Wang Jinsheng in a rare and serious manner. Wang Jin buried himself in the man''s arms and replied sullenly, "Huh?"


    The man shrank his knuckles, hugged the person in his arms tighter and said: "You are my little brother, and my little brother has absolutely no reason to be wronged."


    "..." Wang Jinxin jumped a beat suddenly.


    "I won''t go tomorrow." Yuan Heng whispered: "I haven''t been with my little brother for a long time."


    Where is it for a long time, but five days...


    Wang Jin''s heart was beating like thunder, and he couldn''t help smiling when he heard the man say no.


    but¡­


    The relationship between the man and the leader has just eased, and if he refuses now, all the previous work will be in vain.


    Although it is a bit cheaper than the leader, but...


    Wang Jin got up from Yuan Heng''s arms and said: "I''m fine, you don''t need to stay at home with me on purpose, just do what you want."


    Yuan Heng raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise, the little brother usually hears that he does not go out and wants to be with him, and is so happy that he wants to stick to him, but this time he took the initiative to persuade him to obey his heart...


    The little brother actually knew how to ask him to take care of his own emotions. His little brother knew how to be considerate of others. Yuan Heng was moved by his thoughtfulness, and also felt a little disappointed that Wang Jin was no longer clinging to him.


    You know, his heart is also guarding the little brother in front of him...


    Just thinking like this, he saw the little brother ponder for a while, and said again: "Don''t worry about Brother Yue, although he is powerful, I''m not easy to mess with!"


    The little brother spoke swearingly, raised his head slightly, and was extremely confident, even his brows and eyes seemed to be in high spirits.


    Yuan Heng''s heart was so soft that he loosened his fingertips slightly, and raised his hand to rub his soft hair.


    This little brother mentioned Brother Yue... He remembered his original intention of helping the leader again and again.


    Although Brother Yue was married to the leader, he seemed to have a little affection for the leader. When the leader invited him to pick fruit together for the first time, he did not refuse because of the leader''s status.


    But in the next few times when the leader picked fruit for brother Yue and invited him, he was somewhat selfish.


    It was actually because of the initial misunderstanding, because of his negligence...


    Yuan Heng thought, now that Brother Yue is married to the leader, as long as Brother Yue understands what the leader is good for, focuses on his orcs, and lives his own life, they will be at peace.


    That''s why Yuan Heng agreed to the leader''s invitation for several days in a row, and spared no effort to spend his time with his little brother to lead the leader away from the beasts, and let the leader go to pick fruits to please the brother Yue.


    According to what the leader said, brother Yue was very satisfied with him.


    Yuan Heng thought that victory was in sight. If he hadn''t realized that his little brother was in a bad state and came back a day early, he wouldn''t have known that the tribe had already become like that...


    Yuan Heng lowered his eyebrows and thought for a while, then said: "Okay, then follow your own heart."


    The man didn''t say what he wanted, and Wang Jin didn''t ask either.


    That night, Wang Jin slept soundly, accompanied by the long-lost man.


    When he got up the next day, the man was not in the house, so Wang Jin knew that he followed the leader out again.


    Although it was his own persuasion, Wang Jin still sighed heavily and got up somewhat disappointed.


    "Ah Jin!" As soon as he went out, he saw Mugeer in the yard. Mugeer was very excited to see him, as if something good had happened, he called him loudly, and got up and rushed to him.


    Wang Jin was taken aback, and looked at his movements with some trepidation, supported him and said, "Amu, calm down, you still have a small one in your belly!"


    Hearing the words, Mugeer rubbed his belly, as if he was comforting the baby in his belly, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, he is very good, but you, you got up so late, you missed the show!"


    "Huh?" Play...


    Wang Jin looked bewildered.


    Mugeer pulled Wang Jin to sit in the courtyard and said: "Let me tell you, Hengge took the leader to pick morning fruits early this morning."


    "Morning fruit?" Wang Jin raised his head and recalled that he had been supplemented by Mu Geer before with the knowledge of this world, including some fruits. This morning fruit was once said by Mu Geer to be a sour and unpalatable fruit that only grows in the early morning. , Few brothers like to eat, and the orcs seldom pick it.


    What is the man doing pulling the leader to pick it?


    "Chen Guo! It''s the fruit with memory!" Mugeer said eagerly, pulling Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin suddenly remembered that one of the characteristics of this morning fruit is that this fruit has memory and will leave the image of the person who picked it. The morning fruit was originally blue, but it will become transparent after being picked, like dewdrops, transparent The dew-like fruit will reflect the appearance of the person who picked it, just like holding a grudge, so it is also called the fruit of hatred.


    A transparent fruit with a human face on it is a strange thing for the orc world, and because of this, few people are willing to pick it.


    Yuan Heng ran to pick the fruit with the leader? !


    Doesn''t it mean that whoever picks the fruit is very clear?


    Seeing Wang Jin''s reaction, Brother Mu said: "Brother Heng must have done it on purpose. He heard the rumors, and deliberately took the leader to pick the fruit, and then each brought it back to his brother, you see."


    Mugeer pointed to Chenguo in the corner of the room and showed it to Wang Jin: "Those were brought back by Brother Heng, and the leader''s ones were also brought back by him to Brother Yue."


    Mu Geer said, and said happily: "Many people in the tribe have come to look at these fruits secretly. From now on, I am afraid that no one will dare to say that Brother Heng followed the leader to pick fruits together for Brother Yue! After all, Brother Yue None of the morning fruits over there have the reflection of Brother Heng."


    "..." Wang Jin stepped forward to look at the fruits. Each of the fruits looked like transparent marbles, but there were images of men on them. They were obviously weird fruits, but looking at the handsome faces on the fruits, Wang Jin But inexplicably warm.


    The image of this fruit is not kept forever, it will disappear after about a day, and then it will turn black.


    "Look at how dare they spread the word! By the way, Ah Jin, Brother Heng asked me to tell you that he went hunting with the leader and would come back in the evening. He also said that you can do whatever you want, and you must not be wronged." Otherwise, he will be sad." Mu Geer said, teasing Wang Jin with a smile all over his eyes: "Brother Heng means not only to adjust the hunting time, but also to let you not have to worry about it, Ah Jin, Look at how Brother Heng loves you."


    Wang Jin''s face turned hot, and he didn''t make a sound, while Mu Geer chuckled.


    "Ah Jin." Suddenly, a voice pretending to be soft came from the courtyard, the two froze, looked at each other, and looked out.


    I saw brother Yue walking in from the outside with a weird smile on his face.


    "Ah Jin, I''ve come to weave with you, go to my house." Brother Yue invited.


    He was invited the same way as before, but the feeling was completely different, and now he couldn''t hide the dark aura around him.


    There are still a group of brothers behind him. The role of this group of brothers is probably the same as last time. If he does not agree to go to this group of people, it will be said that he is not easy to get along with, rejecting brother Yue''s kindness, and ignorant Anyway.


    Brother Yue has obviously been at peace for a while, why did he come to him again.


    This Yuan Heng just had time the day before and came back earlier, but today this person came looking for him, Wang Jin pursed his lips.


    Brother Yue stepped forward and said, "Ah Jin, you haven''t come to see me for a while, do you have any dissatisfaction with me?"


    Brother Yue approached, and saw those morning fruits behind Wang Jin with sharp eyes. Those morning fruits reflected the people he was thinking about... completely different from those in his family.


    Brother Yue curled up his hands hidden in his sleeves tightly.


    That man was really heartless, he clearly went to pick fruit with the leader, but the division was so clear... He didn''t even think about it.


    Someone in the tribe misunderstood, and he deliberately ran to pick the morning fruit... To clarify, for the madman in front of him, he really kept himself clean!


    The more Yuan Heng was like this, the more Brother Yue hated Wang Jin. He wished that the person in front of him would be reduced to ashes, without even a hair left!


    He hated Wang Jin so much in his heart, but Brother Yue still wanted to keep his face close, but the cruelty in his eyes could not be concealed, which made his complexion a little distorted and very weird.


    Wang Jin and Mu Geer became vigilant.


    Wang Jin thought for a while and replied: "I have no dissatisfaction with you, it''s just that you have learned how to weave. I don''t need to go to you, let alone you want me to take the initiative to go to you when you learn something? Don''t you?" come to me?"


    Brother Yue heard the words, and reacted very quickly: "Ah Jin was angry that I couldn''t come to you. I''m sorry, I''m here."


    "..." He wasn''t angry!


    Brother Yue saw that Wang Jin didn''t speak, and continued: "Besides, why is it unnecessary? Ajin is a lucky star. Even if I don''t teach anything, I would be happy to come to me. In fact, my weaving is still far behind. I need your advice, Ah Jin."


    Tell a ghost!


    "..." Wang Jin glanced at the brothers behind Brother Yue, those brothers had big mouths, and if anything happened in the tribe, they would spread out very quickly... He swallowed the words in his throat that were about to come out Yes, she pursed her lips and thought for a while, "Okay, then let''s go together."


    Mu Geer stretched out his hand to pull Wang Jin and said, "I''ll go too."


    Brother Yue smiled at Brother Mu and walked to the front first.


    This time, Wang Jin checked all the chairs and other things by himself, and sat down only if there was no problem.


    Brother Yue seemed to realize that his methods were too naive, so he stopped using them.


    He said he wanted Wang Jin to give advice, but in fact, Brother Yue didn''t ask Wang Jin anything during the weaving process. Instead, he weaved the cloth very skillfully and at an extremely fast speed.


    When a piece of cloth was almost finished, he stopped his hands as if resting, glanced at Wang Jin who was idle aside, and asked softly, "Ah Jin...don''t weave?"


    Wang Jin knows how to weave, but he seldom does it himself because his hands are easily injured. He usually sits and watches others weave.


    Brother Mu and some brothers who had learned weaving in Wang Jin''s courtyard knew it, and Brother Yue had actually heard it, but now he is deliberately pretending to be ignorant.


    One of the elders spoke kindly for Wang Jin and said, "My hands are tender and easily injured, so I rarely weave."


    "Oh, that''s how it is." Brother Yue acted as if he had suddenly realized, and then pointedly said: "Ah Jin is really different, his life is so good, there is no need to do anything, someone will prepare it and hand it to Ah Jin."


    He spoke in a weird way, as if he was insinuating that Wang Jin couldn''t do anything.


    Wang Jin saw the man yesterday, and he was in a good mood today, so he didn''t bother with him too much, but just ignored him. Brother Yue saw this, and said again: "Ah Jin is really hurt by people wherever he goes, unlike us, we have to deal with it every day. Such busy work¡­¡±


    Brother Yue''s words aroused resentment in the hearts of some brothers present. They were rushing to weave and prepare for the winter, and almost everyone was very busy.


    When you are too busy, you will inevitably feel envy and resentment when you see people who are too busy.


    It was okay at first, everyone knew it was their own business, no wonder other people digested this negative energy secretly, but now being provoked by Brother Yue like this, some people couldn''t stand it anymore, looking at Wang Jin''s eyes with Some resentment.

 Chapter 59：

    "Yeah, it''s good if someone hurts, Brother Jin, if you don''t work, you might as well go back and stay, don''t hang around in front of us."


    "..." Where is he wandering? He just sits here all the time... Besides, did he want to come here?


    Wang Jin laughed angrily, he was eager to go back, he stood up and said: "Okay, then I will go back, Amu, let''s go together."


    "Okay." Mugeer followed suit and stood up.


    Brother Yue hurriedly got up to persuade Wang Jin to leave, so he stood in front of Wang Jin and refused to let Wang Jin leave.


    Seeing this, the man taunted again: "Look, the leader''s brother is begging to stay in such a low voice, it''s really arrogant."


    "Yeah, it''s different if someone pampers you. If you want me to say, Brother Yue, let him go back. He can''t do anything anyway."


    Brother Yue heard the words, and said softly: "Don''t say that, Ah Jin was invited by me, and he came to teach me how to weave."


    "It is said that he is teaching weaving. Which one of us here can''t weave better than him?" Someone said with a disdainful look at Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin chuckled. Weaving has been spread in the tribe for less than half a year. These people have forgotten who was the first to weave so quickly...


    Brother Yue glanced at Wang Jin, and his voice became more and more sincere: "Although Ah Jin can''t weave well, he can teach well. All brothers in the tribe who can weave are taught by Ajin."


    It''s okay not to mention this, but when this is mentioned, those brothers who were holding their breath will be even more angry.


    Wang Jin was a rich man in his previous life, and he was used to bossing around. When he taught those brothers, he sounded as if he was ordering his servants in his previous life. The good-tempered brothers would forget about it after learning it, but some of them were more petty and stingy, and they just kept silent. vengeance.


    Unfortunately, several of the brothers present were holding grudges.


    Brother Yue brought up the matter of teaching weaving, intentionally or unintentionally, and all the repressed hatreds were provoked.


    Someone retorted on the spot: "What did you teach? He taught everyone because he thought weaving was troublesome. After everyone was able to weave, they were forced to give him some of what he taught! In this way, he would Get the cloth without doing anything!"


    "That''s right, this person is lazy!"


    Brother Mu frowned and wanted to speak, but Wang Jin stretched out his hand to stop him.


    There''s no need to quarrel with these people. From now on, if there is anything he doesn''t teach these people, he will see who will lose the most!


    Wang Jin pulled Brother Mu to leave, Brother Yue saw it with sharp eyes, a glint of haze flashed in his eyes, and came forward to stop him again.


    The haze in his eyes was so thick that he couldn''t get rid of it, but on the surface, Brother Yue was as sincere as if Wang Jin and Brother Mu were his important partners, and his words were full of protection: "Ah Jin, don''t be angry, everyone is rushing to work now. I''m not in a good mood, don''t take it to heart, it''s because I didn''t take care of it well, I invited Ah Jin to come over, but let Ah Jin sit like this, which caused everyone to misunderstand, come on, Ah Jin, sit down, I just cooked here I¡¯ll ask you to taste some broth, and you¡¯re here to help me taste the broth, not to teach weaving, let alone work.¡±


    As he said that, Brother Yue also gave a warning glance to the brothers who said Wang Jin before.


    All the brothers watched and stopped talking.


    Wang Jin and Brother Mu frowned, not knowing what Brother Yue wanted to do.


    Wang Jin said: "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat, so don''t bother."


    "Ah Jin, don''t be polite to me."


    "..." Who is being polite, he is picky, except for the food made by the man and Mu Geer, he dislikes the rest.


    Wang Jin said again: "It''s really unnecessary."


    Brother Yue smiled, didn''t answer, and yelled out twice, and Brother Zhen and Brother Jia came out of the house, and were ordered by Brother Yue to serve the broth.


    Wang Jin stared blankly, Brother Zhen and Brother Jia were the little attendants of Brother Yu before, why now they seem to be the little followers of Brother Yue.


    The broth was brought up after a while, with a layer of brown oil floating on it. I don''t know what kind of meat it was made of. The fishy smell was very strong, and I lost my appetite just looking at it.


    Wang Jin shook his head: "I won''t eat, I''m going home."


    After all, he wanted to leave again, but was stopped by Brother Yue once, and Wang Jin became a little impatient when he stopped him again and again.


    Unexpectedly, Brother Yue was still pretending, he frowned slightly, held the soup, and said with a hypocritical look: "Ah Jin, this is the soup made from the tenderest meat of the suckling dolphin, it is delicious, Why don''t you try it."


    "Suckling porpoise?" The brothers present were slightly surprised: "This is my favorite tender meat. Brother Yue, you are so kind to Brother Jin."


    Brother Yue smiled and said: "It should be, I also want to be good friends with Ah Jin."


    "I don''t think people want to be friends with you." A brother said something, glanced at Wang Jin and said, "Look at the disgusted expression on Jin''s face."


    "This porcupine pig is rare tender meat...Jing Geer actually doesn''t like it."


    "Brother Yue''s good intentions are going to be ruined!"


    "..." Wang Jin frowned, and the impatience in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    Brother Yue saw it with sharp eyes, and hurriedly stuffed the soup to Wang Jin''s side, and said: "Ah Jin, this is what the leader hunted for a long time. I am usually not willing to eat it. You can try it." Well."


    He spoke sincerely, holding the soup carefully, as if it was really a very rare thing and handed it to Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin hid a few times, but he was still pushing his way.


    Brother Mu wanted to go forward to bear fruit for Wang Jin, but Brother Yue cleverly avoided him.


    Wang Jin knew that Brother Yue was playing tricks on him. The goal was for him to make mistakes and let these gossip-talking brothers spread his bad news everywhere, which would affect his interpersonal relationship in the tribe and make him feel uncomfortable.


    This is Yue brother''s usual trick.


    Originally, Wang Jin was in a good mood, so he didn''t bother to argue with these people!


    But... Brother Yue actually forced him like this!


    Wang Jin took the soup and threw it heavily on the table, making a loud noise.


    The brothers who were busy at first were taken aback and all looked over.


    Brother Yue suddenly turned into an aggrieved expression: "Ah Jin... what''s wrong with you?"


    His eyes were red, as if he was afraid of being blamed by Wang Jin, he was aggrieved on the spot. "Is there something wrong with this soup? Don''t you like it? But you haven''t tasted it... Do you dislike it? But it''s really a good thing..."


    He spoke extremely aggrieved, obviously he didn''t say anything inappropriate, but his meaning was always making others think of bad things.


    "I think Brother Jin just hates it. He is spoiled and spoiled. Brother Yue said that your kindness will be in vain. If you still don''t believe it, let him go if he wants to go." Everyone frowned and continued.


    "Obviously I''m so bad, I still can''t look down on Brother Yue."


    "That''s right, she''s lazy and coquettish, and she''s not on the same level as us at all. Brother Yue, let''s forget about your friendship."


    "I think you should just shut up!" Wang Jin finally couldn''t bear it and opened his mouth.


    He could, like last time, imitate Brother Yue and pretend to be pitiful, and turn the situation around, but his mother told him that if someone used this trick over and over again, then it would only be good to pretend like this. It will be annoying.


    If you really encounter such a situation, and you are crushed by your absolute strength, you can have no scruples at all.


    Of course, Wang Jin alone can''t crush Brother Yue with strength, but Yuan Heng can. Yuan Heng can completely crush Brother Yue and the leader. Originally, he was still concerned about the relationship between Yuan Heng and the leader, but yesterday the man said Yes, I must not be wronged.


    Coincidentally, Wang Jin thought the same way, he was not in the habit of being wronged.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jin said, "What if I''m coquettish and lazy? Brother Heng is willing to pamper me like this!"

 Chapter 60：

    As soon as Wang Jin said this, Brother Yue''s face was extremely ugly. Everyone paused, stopped what they were doing, and looked at Wang Jin in unison, with displeasure flashing across their eyes.


    Wang Jin said unscrupulously: "You weave for the winter, I have clothes to wear in winter, why should I weave?"


    "Put P! You have clothes to wear, but it''s because Brother Mu is so busy to help you weave the cloth!" A brother responded loudly: "You make the pregnant brother Mu so busy, and you are lazy there. You can do it!"


    "That''s interesting." Wang Jin glanced at the brother who had just spoken and said, "Of course, you are right, the fabrics for my clothes are indeed made by Amu, so only Amu himself is qualified to say about me, right? You Who are you to say? Who are you to me? Have I got you to weave? Or have I got something else from you?"


    The brother was stunned, Wang Jin glanced at the crowd and said: "Just now you said that I taught you weaving and took your things, come on, tell me, what did I take from you? Not to mention, this weaving is yours. Begging me to teach, even if I want to charge you some things, it is not too much, even now, I confiscated your things at all, and you are here talking nonsense!"


    These brothers don''t like to listen to him when they are teaching. Wang Jin doesn''t like these brothers. When they reluctantly followed the brothers to send some things to Wang Jin, Wang Jin immediately I found a reason to return it.


    Now Wang Jin feels that this is really the right thing to do.


    The good thing is that I didn''t take anything from them, and I don''t know what it would be like if I took it in their mouths.


    Seeing that the faces of all the brothers were dark and there was nothing to say, Wang Jin said again: "I really don''t do anything at home, but I just want to ask, what does this have to do with you? I can hinder you at home." looking at you?"


    "You rely on Brother Heng to pamper you!" One of the brothers couldn''t help but say, Wang Jinle: "What''s wrong with me relying on him to pamper you? He is my orc, what''s wrong with him pampering me? Brother Heng I''m also happy that I don''t do anything, it''s really weird, I eat Brother Heng''s, wear Brother Heng''s, use Brother Heng''s, I don''t do anything in front of Brother Heng, and even let him do this and that, he I don''t have any opinions, why do you ask so much? I didn''t eat your clothes, wear your clothes, and live in your clothes!"


    The corners of the brothers'' eyes twitched, this was the first time they had seen such a person who couldn''t do anything but was still arrogant and doting.


    A brother held back for a long time and said: "Then...then you just got married now, then Brother Heng dotes on you, and after a long time in the future, do you think he still tolerates you like this? Hello, so that you don''t realize that you can''t do anything when you don''t feel disgusted in the future!"


    When he said this, the brothers seemed to have found a very suitable excuse for their talkativeness just now, and hurriedly echoed it.


    "That''s right, Brother Jin, we said all this for your own good."


    "If it wasn''t from the same tribe, we wouldn''t say anything!"


    "That is, if after a long time, you still can''t do anything, then not only we will despise you, but the whole tribe will despise you, including Brother Heng."


    As if seeing such a future, those people looked at Wang Jin with disdain and disdain in their eyes, and they were a little happy to vent their resentment.


    In the final analysis, these people said these things in front of Wang Jin, but because they had a lot of work but saw Wang Jin idle, they felt unbalanced.


    Now talking about Wang Jin''s emptiness in the future, thinking that the people who live a leisurely life in front of them will have a difficult life in the future because of their leisure, the balance in their hearts has been found, and their complexions will naturally look good.


    Brother Yue has not spoken since Wang Jin mentioned Yuan Heng. He hates that this lunatic mentions Brother Heng. Whenever he mentions that person, this lunatic looks happy, as if he wants the whole world to know his past. How good it is.


    But what he enjoys now should belong to him in the first place.


    Brother Yue''s hands that were tucked into his sleeves were clenched tightly, and his nails were deeply embedded in his flesh. The pain made him barely stabilize the hypocritical expression on his face.


    "Okay, stop arguing, I invited Ah Jin here, and everyone is trying to save me, let alone, Ah Jin has been pampered all this time, and everyone knows it." Brother Yue opened his mouth.


    On the surface, every word and every sentence in the words seems to be defending Wang Jin, but in fact, all these words are secretly mocking Wang Jin''s delicateness.


    Wang Jin laughed and said, "Brother Yue, we don''t know each other well. You don''t need to sell your face for me. You invited me to come here twice. I only did it for the sake of the leader''s face." Come here, but come every time..."


    Wang Jin paused for a moment, and said, "Every time I come here, my reputation in the tribe falls by one point..."


    "Ajin!" Before Wang Jin could finish speaking, Brother Yue interrupted him and said aggrievedly, "Do you think it''s my fault? But I didn''t do anything, I just wanted to be nice to you."


    "I''m not blessed to accept your kindness." Wang Jin said with his hands behind his back, "I won''t come back after I go back today, and you don''t bother to make friends with me, you and I can''t be friends."


    Brother Yue had a hurt expression: "Ah Jin..."


    He murmured, his face turned pale, and he looked extremely pitiful.


    When the other brothers saw it, they couldn''t help but said: "Brother Jin, you are too much, Brother Yue treats you so well, yet you are so ignorant of good and evil!"


    "Brother Yue, ignore him!"


    Brother Yue got up to comfort Brother Yue, and Brother Yue wept softly, as if crying very sadly.


    When brother Yue cried, all the brothers talked about Wang Jin from all directions, and they all had to point fingers at Wang Jin''s sitting posture.


    At the beginning, Wang Jin patiently passed his ears, but those people kept talking without stopping.


    Wang Jin couldn''t bear it anymore, he stretched out his hand to pick up the bowl of soup, and slammed it heavily on the ground. The sound of the porcelain bowl cracking shook everyone to stop the sound, the soup splashed, and the pieces of the porcelain bowl fell everywhere.


    Panic appeared on the faces of all the brothers, and they shrank away from Wang Jin. Even Brother Yue stopped crying and looked at him with red eyes.


    Wang Jin said angrily: "Who are you? You have already told me how to take care of your business! What right do you have to judge me? See how easy I am to talk about recently, right? Don''t forget, I was a lunatic before, so how dare you discipline me indiscriminately? try!"


    That brother had a ferocious look on his face, as if he was really angry, and his usually smiling eyes showed a kind of ferocity, which made everyone think of the lunatic who attacked others regardless of his approach when he approached him, and the man now His appearance is somewhat similar, this person won''t be insane again, right?


    Everyone was silent and did not dare to speak.


    Wang Jin glared at the silent brother Yue for the last time, called Mu brother, turned around and walked out, this time Yue brother didn''t dare to stop him.


    On the contrary, Brother Mu followed Wang Jin for two steps and was stopped by Brother Yue.


    "Amu, Ah Jin just wants you to help us weave. He doesn''t regard you as a friend at all. You..."


    "Brother Yue!" Brother Mu interrupted Brother Yue, turned around and looked at him like a fool, and asked, "Do you really think Brother Heng would like a brother who can''t do anything? Will you put a lazy and delicate brother on the tip of your heart?"


    Brother Yue was taken aback, and Brother Mu said: "You don''t even know why Brother Heng likes Ah Jin so much, how could you possibly get into Brother Heng''s heart."


    After finishing speaking, Brother Mu took another look at the brothers who were huddled together behind Brother Yue, and said loudly: "If Ah Jin really knows nothing, how can there be so many novel and practical things in the tribe? Now you will only see his shortcomings, and forget the advantages he showed so quickly."


    It¡¯s not just about making novelty things. When Ajin taught the tribal brothers before, he talked and explained impatiently over and over again. He clearly couldn¡¯t touch those sharp things with delicate fingers, but he still When my brothers didn''t understand, I taught them by hand. I hurt myself several times in order to teach them, and I was afraid that Brother Heng would find out and blame me, so I secretly applied medicine to hide the wound...


    A person like him who is afraid of pain is willing to hurt himself for others.


    They all forgot about such kindness and thoughtfulness.


    Brother Mu turned his head, stopped looking at them, turned around and wanted to chase after Wang Jin in front, but when he turned his head, his gaze met Wang Jin''s gaze.


    He smiled slightly, quickened his pace, and caught up with Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin was in a good mood immediately. He was gnashing his teeth in anger when he was walking in the front and heard Brother Yue''s words behind him. He wished he could step forward and tear Brother Yue''s mouth. He and Amu had such a good relationship, this person dared to stand in front of him Challenge them face to face! When he doesn''t exist!


    He turned around and was about to speak, but Amu spoke earlier than him.


    Unlike others, Amu has always defended him.


    Wang Jin''s sharp claws that were opened to the outside were suddenly retracted in front of Mu Ge''er, and his smile softened and was as sweet as honey.


    Brother Mu''s eyes were full of smiles, and when he approached him, he shook his body as if he couldn''t bear it and said, "Stop smiling at me like this, it''s too nasty, if you let Brother Heng see it, you''ll have to eat it again."


    Wang Jin shrugged his nose, touched his nose and said, "He''s not here again, besides, it''s so disgusting!"


    "Try smiling in the mirror and see if it''s gross!"


    The figure of the two gradually drifted away, Brother Yue''s complexion became gloomy.


    Brother Yu, who witnessed all this in the dark, looked at the back of the two leaving with amazing eyes. He glared at Brother Yue who was standing in the yard with hatred, turned around and followed the two secretly. .


    On the way, Brother Mu said worriedly: "Ah Jin, although it''s quite relieved, is it okay like we did just now?"


    Wang Jin waved his hands and said, "What''s the problem? Can they still eat us?"


    "But when the time comes, the brothers in the tribe won''t isolate us again..."


    "No, if you talk about isolation, you will be isolated!" Wang Jin laughed, and the man said that it doesn''t matter, why does he care?


    "Isn''t it good that we did that before." He spent more time with men.


    "It''s good, but it''s the same tribe after all..." Brother Yue was still worried, and only after he got down on it just now did he feel that he was too impulsive.


    Seeing that Brother Mu was still worried, Wang Jin explained: "It''s really not, don''t worry, there were only a few brothers in Brother Yue''s nursery just now, and many brothers from the tribe are not here. "


    Mu Ge''er said: "But they are famous for their tongues in the tribe."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin raised his head and thought for a while, "Then...then find something to divert their attention, I just want to show you something, go, go to my house."

 Chapter 61：

    As soon as he got home, Wang Jin went to the house and dragged out a box of white fluff with difficulty: "Amu, this is what I asked brother Heng to find in the past few days. The fluff of a bird, I don''t know what kind of bird it is, but these The fluff keeps you warm."


    As he said, he pushed the fluff to Mugeer''s face and said: "Laiyuan will come later, you ask him to move it back for you, and then you will work harder when you go back, and make the clothes into double layers, and the inner layer should be thinner , the outside can be thicker, and then you can stitch these fluffs into the clothes, so that you will be warm when you wear them, and the winter will be easier, and you and your children will be more comfortable.¡±


    Mu Ge''er squatted down and looked down at the fluff in the wooden frame, stretched out his hand and pinched a handful, the fine fluff felt very comfortable on the fingertips, rubbing it slightly would give off warmth.


    Mu Ge''er''s eyes lit up, this is an excellent thing to keep warm, but the fluff will only grow on those tiny birds, and it will take a lot of effort to extract it.


    And here is such a basket, I don''t know how many such small birds have to be caught to make up the whole basket.


    Brother Mu smiled and said: "Well, I won''t be polite to you, Ajin. There are quite a lot here. You should be able to make some clothes. I will keep two sets and send the rest to you in due course."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin shook his head quickly and said, "No, these are for you, just make a few sets of clothes for spare, you have to make a quilt for these here, otherwise it will be cold at night in winter, and your stomach will be cold."


    Brother Mu was taken aback, and looked up at Wang Jin: "Give these...all to me? What about you, Ajin?"


    This person is also extremely afraid of the cold, and has put on several layers of clothes for the past few days.


    Wang Jin scratched his head and said: "Brother Heng went to look for it today, and when I find it, I will teach the method to other brothers in the tribe. When they know it, I will ask Brother Hua''s family to give me the injection. You are pregnant now." Don''t be too tired, don''t think about me too much, you use it first, and when brother Heng finds some furs to come back, it will be warmer."


    "..." Muge''er''s heart warmed up, the good thing about this man is that those brothers in Yue''s family can''t see him.


    Brother Mu opened his mouth and was about to speak, but a person approached outside the courtyard.


    "Brother Jin, Brother Mu."


    The two turned their heads when they heard the words, and saw a handsome brother standing outside the courtyard.


    The two looked at each other, and they both saw doubts in each other''s eyes. They were sure that they didn''t know the brother in front of them.


    "May I ask who you are?" Brother Mu stood up and asked.


    The man tilted his head in confusion: "You... don''t know me?"


    The faces of the two were at a loss, and the man said anxiously: "Me, Brother Yu!"


    "!" The two were stunned, and looked at the brother in front of them in shock.


    This brother has apricot eyes and a small mouth. Although he is not amazing, he is also exceptionally handsome. The two still remember that Brother Yu is full of fat and ugly, and his face is at least twice the size of the brother in front of him...


    Now this person tells them that he is Brother Yu? !


    The two were stunned for a while, and Wang Jincai was the first to recover: "Are you really Brother Yu?!"


    "Why am I lying to you?! Who in this tribe dares to pretend to be me?" Brother Yu stared with his arms akimbo. This savage action was originally one of his favorite actions, but he was bloated before, and his whole body was bigger than now After a few laps, using that body shape to do akimbo and stare looks very aggressive and unpleasant.


    But now that he has lost weight, his eyes that were originally squeezed into small by the flesh have turned into almond eyes, and the staring eyes of the almonds actually show a bit of naivety.


    As the face became thinner, the advantages of the small mouth came out. The small red mouth was particularly eye-catching on that small face, a bit like a pouting mouth, and that pouting mouth seemed to be acting like a baby at any time, showing cuteness.


    Brother Mu laughed out loud, no matter how fierce this brother Yu is, he shouldn''t be able to shock people.


    "Brother Yu, why are you..." Mu Geer paused, looked up and down, and said, "Why did you suddenly lose so much weight?"


    Not only the face, but also the person''s body changed greatly, as if all the accumulated oil under the skin was suddenly sucked out.


    As soon as Brother Mu finished speaking, Brother Yu had a look of grievance: "It''s not Brother Yue''s fault! In just a short period of time, I''ve become so skinny that I''ve only got bones!"


    "..." Wang Jin''s eyes twitched.


    It''s not enough to be skinny. In fact, this person is still a little fat, but he is much better than before.


    "You don''t know how much brother Yue is going too far!" Seemingly finally finding someone to confide in, Brother Yu pulled the two of them and said, "Ever since he got married to my brother, he has taken all the food in the house! If he couldn¡¯t eat that much, he would distribute it to his brothers in the tribe. If I wanted to eat more, he would mock me for being fat, short, and frustrating, and even said that I didn¡¯t like orcs! Huh, huh¡­¡±


    As Brother Yu talked, he seemed to feel so wronged that he even shed tears.


    "I haven''t had a full meal for a long time! He also took away the best animal skin in my room. My brother and father are protecting Brother Yue. Sometimes it is obvious that he has done bad things, and he also pushes me. On the body, I explained to Father and the others, but they didn¡¯t believe me, and they didn¡¯t listen to me, that Brother Yue went too far!¡±


    Brother Yu led the two of them to talk for several hours, and kept complaining about Brother Yue. Brother Mu had already invited him to sit in the courtyard, and carefully prepared water for him.


    While drinking water, he said that they were all trivial matters, and the two of them were about to explode their brains, and he didn''t intend to stop at all.


    Wang Jin couldn''t take it anymore, and stopped his complaints: "Wait a minute."


    "?" Brother Yu looked at Wang Jin suspiciously, as if waiting for him to continue.


    The corners of Wang Jin''s brows twitched, and the man''s eyes were clear, with a hint of intimacy in them.


    Such eyes seemed to regard him and Amu as friends.


    Wang Jin''s eyelids kept twitching. Does this man still remember that he wanted to drive himself out of the tribe? Still want to **** my brother Heng...


    "Ah! Yes." Brother Yu looked at Wang Jin, as if reading something from Wang Jin''s eyes, suddenly remembered something, stood up, and bowed solemnly to Wang Jin.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Jin!" He shouted angrily, making Wang Jin jump.


    "Everything before was my fault, I''m sorry." Brother Yu''s face was full of sincerity.


    "..." Wang Jin really didn''t know how to respond to this for a while, he coughed lightly and said, "You...you sit first."


    "Okay." Brother Yu replied, sat down cheekily, and smiled at the two of them.


    This person is bigger than him, Wang Jin curled his lips and muttered, "What the **** are you here for?"


    The man heard it with sharp ears, turned his head and grabbed Wang Jin''s hand suddenly, stared at Wang Jin with sparkling eyes and said: "I saw it all just now."


    Wang Jin''s wrist hurt from being scratched, and he hissed. Seeing this, the man quickly let go of his hand.


    Wang Jin withdrew his hand and saw that there were red marks on his wrist. Although Brother Yu had lost weight, his strength was not weak at all.


    Wang Jin glared at him. He seemed to know that he had done something wrong. He scratched his head in embarrassment. He wanted to touch Wang Jin but dared not: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I forgot that you are weak."


    "..." After saying this, Wang Jin glanced at him angrily, frowned and changed the subject, "What did you see?"


    As soon as this was mentioned, Brother Yu''s eyes lit up. He looked at Wang Jin with a look of admiration in his eyes and said, "I saw you, Brother Yue."

 Chapter 62：

    Wang Jin was taken aback, feeling that brother Yu''s eyes were full of excitement. He squinted his eyes and pondered carefully for more than half a moment before slowly opening his mouth and said: "He... entered your door, it should be you now..."


    The name sister-in-law is obviously wrong, Wang Jin paused, and said, "Brother?"


    I hate his brother-in-law, this person is so excited?


    In just a few days, the relationship between this person and Brother Yue seems to have become more tense.


    "He''s not my brother-in-law!" Brother Yu pursed his lips in dissatisfaction.


    Mu Geer heard the words and interjected: "But he and the leader are already married, and everyone in the tribe will go to the wedding banquet, and you will be there."


    Brother Yu wanted to cry when he heard the words, but said without tears: "I knew I would never let him in! He is too domineering and terrifying!"


    Mu Geer chuckled: "Is it appropriate for you to tell us?"


    After all, this person had not dealt with them before.


    Brother Yu straightened his back and said: "It is suitable, of course it is suitable, there is nothing more suitable than telling you, as for me, I will follow you two from today, as long as you can help me teach that Brother Yue, you He is my brother Yu''s friend!"


    "Friend?" Wang Jin blinked, and his slender eyelashes fluttered twice, casting fine shadows under his eyes, which made his expression a bit unpredictable.


    The brother in front of me, with a soft voice like the squeak of a small animal, spit out the word lightly, obviously without any deterrent effect, but it shocked Brother Yu''s heart, and inexplicably, the memory of offending this person appeared in his mind. scene.


    Even though he had apologized, Brother Yu was still beating drums in his heart at the moment.


    He is the younger brother of the leader, and he is very talkative in the tribe. Many people want to be friends with him. He was very confident that Brother Jin would not refuse his initiative to get close and make friends.


    But at the moment that brother said two words softly, he hesitated, and the firmness in his heart was shaken because of this.


    He intuitively felt that this person would not be his friend.


    He wanted to open his mouth to change that person''s mind, but he faltered when he opened and closed his mouth several times.


    "You...you being friends with me...very...a lot of benefits, I...I...I am the younger brother of the leader, if my brother has any... news, food and so on... I can..."


    At the end, Brother Yu''s voice was already low as if he was muttering to himself.


    He has always been domineering, and he speaks in a full-bodied manner, rarely in such a low voice.


    Wang Jin watched, the alienation in his eyes dissipated a little, and the softness in his eyes emerged and said: "Friends can be made, but if you expect me to stand up for you, then you are looking for the wrong person."


    Not to mention that he can''t interfere with Brother Yu''s family affairs, even if he can interfere with Brother Yue''s scheming, every time he deals with Brother Yue, Wang Jin''s head hurts suddenly, and he doesn''t want to make himself uncomfortable.


    Hearing this, Brother Yu seemed happy that he was not rejected but also seemed worried because of Wang Jin''s words, his complexion became extremely complicated.


    He whispered sadly: "But...friends should help each other and benefit each other. You helped me this time, and I will listen to you in everything."


    It seemed that he really couldn''t bear Brother Yue''s oppression, his whole face collapsed, his eyes were filled with tears, as if he was going to howl like a wolf in the next second.


    "I''m really uncomfortable. I can''t eat enough to wear clothes. The animal skins covered at night are thinner. Forget about it, but he framed me every day, sending out large quantities of fruits and meat from the house. Sometimes it is said that I ate it, and sometimes it is said that I caused trouble outside and he sent those to make amends, obviously I didn¡¯t do anything, and he pushed it all on me.¡±


    Just now, Brother Yu kept complaining about how Brother Yue robbed him of his food and withheld his clothes.


    Brother Mu and Wang Jin looked at each other. They wondered before, why the leader''s family was sent out in such a large number by Brother Yue.


    I thought it was because the leader was hurting Brother Yue, so I left it to Brother Yue, but now it seems that Brother Yue made other excuses.


    Mu Geer said: "You...didn''t you tell your brother and father?"


    "I said it!" Brother Yu gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve been talking about it! It''s said that he''s a thief who will pretend, cry a few times as soon as the tears fall, and say a grievance, my brother and father will turn to him , but instead came to teach me a lesson! Said that I eat too much and said that I was domineering outside! Even if I have ten mouths, I can¡¯t make him cry!"


    "..." Judging from this person''s previous deeds, the talk about eating too much and being domineering is well-founded, no wonder no one believes him.


    Brother Yu said aggrievedly: "I really don''t know what to do. That man is showing off his power in front of me. Brother Zhen and the others are both ordered by him. Obviously Brother Zhen and the others are my friends!"


    "¡­"friend? Those two looked like dogs to Brother Yu, they thought they were Brother Yu''s followers before.


    Wang Jin narrowed his eyes for a moment and asked, "Are you trying to clear up your brother and father''s misunderstanding about you?"


    Brother Yu nodded again and again: "Not only to clear up the misunderstanding, but also to let Brother Yue know that I am not easy to mess with!"


    Wang Jin lowered his head and thought for a moment, a hint of cunning flashed in his clever eyes.


    "I have an idea." Wang Jin looked at Brother Yu in front of him, curled his lips towards him, and leaned into his ear and said a few words, that Brother Yu immediately smiled, all the haze and grievances dissipated, and his eyes lit up High morale.


    "That''s good!" He was gearing up, looking ready to move.


    "Don''t be too revealing." Wang Jin reminded at the side. Brother Yu quickly put away his hands and scratched his head and smiled when he heard the words: "I know, I will control it, and then we will see how he framed me."


    Wang Jin nodded, and couldn''t hide the joy on his face: "If this idea doesn''t work, you can come to me again."


    "Yeah, good!" Brother Yu expressed his gratitude: "Thank you Brother Jin! Then I''ll go back first."


    "Yeah." Wang Jin watched Brother Yu leave, and Brother Mu watched, pulled Wang Jin and said, "Ajin, aren''t you clueless?"


    Wang Jin turned his head and smiled, "I''m not in the early stage."


    "?"


    "It''s better to come up with an idea." Wang Jin blinked and said, the sly look in his eyes was like a sly fox: "Then Brother Yue has Brother Yu to make trouble with him, we can be quiet for a while."


    Mu Geer was stunned for a moment, and then realized after realizing: "Ah Jin, you are Li..."


    Wang Jin covered Brother Mu''s mouth with his hand, and muttered: "Amu, you can''t say that, I gave him a good idea anyway, it''s called mutual benefit!"


    "What advice did you give him?" Mugeer pulled Wang Jin''s hand, held it in his hand, and asked curiously.


    Just now Wang Jin was eager to cover Mu Ge''er''s mouth, and got so close to Mu Ge''er that the tip of his nose almost touched his nose, but just now he had a hand to cover it so that he didn''t feel how close they were. As soon as the hand was taken off by Brother Mu, the tips of the two noses touched slightly, and the exhaled breath almost stuck to each other''s skin, and there was an inexplicable lingering feeling.


    Coupled with the tightly held hands of the two, and the unblinking stares at each other, it looks like a couple looking at each other affectionately and even about to kiss from a distance.


    The two of them didn''t realize how bad this posture was, they kept such a close distance and whispered.


    until¡­


    "Amu!" An orc''s startled voice cut in, startling the two of them. When they turned their heads, they saw Yuan Heng and Lai Yuan standing outside the courtyard.


    Yuan Heng''s complexion was black and his lips were pale, while Lai Yuan''s face was shocked.

 Chapter 63：

    "What are you doing!" Lai Yuan said, stepped forward and pulled Mu Geer into his arms, looking a bit fierce.


    Wang Jin was taken aback, his eyes turned from Yuan Heng''s face to Lai Yuan, and the sentence "Brother Heng" that was about to be said slipped down his throat, and fell silent in his stomach, and the smiling face welcoming the man became stunned .


    In my impression, that Laiyuan would only talk in a low voice, honestly, when was he so fierce?


    Mu Geer was also stunned, but he reacted quickly and pulled Laiyuan swiftly, and Laiyuan looked down at Mu Geer.


    The eyes of the two people did not know what was exchanged, Lai Yuan''s face was ugly, Mu Geer smiled at Wang Jin apologetically, and pulled Lai Yuan to say goodbye to Yuan Heng rather displeased.


    Yuan Heng responded blankly, and walked into the courtyard with a piece of tender meat. Wang Jin looked at the backs of the two who were leaving in a hurry, and suddenly thought of something, and hurried out, shouting as he drove away. people.


    "Amu, Amu!"


    Yuan Heng''s footsteps stopped, his body stiffened, his knuckles curled up, and they tightened silently.


    Seeing that he couldn''t call Mu Geer, Wang Jin turned his head, pulled Yuan Heng and said, "Brother Heng, I can''t call Lai Yuan and A Mu back. Later, you can help deliver the box of feathers in the yard to A Mu."


    "..." Yuan Heng looked down at the basket of down.


    This is the fluff that the little brother asked him before. This thing is the fine feathers of small birds that are close to the flesh. Although birds are not difficult to hunt, it took Yuan Heng some effort to get the fluff. I know what the little brother wants this thing for, but the little brother is very happy every time he gets the fluff, and keeps shouting that it is a good thing, and he has to touch it several times a day...


    Now, this little brother gave all his favorite things to Mu Geer...


    "You are kind to Brother Mu." Yuan Heng pursed his lips and said, his light-colored pupils darkened, as if infected by dark emotions, containing countless darkness that others did not know.


    Wang Jin paused, and after the man said something inexplicable bluntly, his lips turned pale and his complexion was uncommonly ugly...


    Ever since Brother Ju''s family was driven away, Wang Jin has never seen such an ugly look on a man''s face.


    Wang Jin was keenly aware of the man''s unhappiness, but no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t figure out why the man was unhappy...


    Could it be because of what happened to the hunt?


    Wang Jin lowered his eyebrows and thought for a while, then walked up to the man with his hands behind his back. He stopped a step away from the man, lowered his head, and gently leaned on the man''s shoulder, as if flattering him slightly. dawdled for a while.


    "Brother Heng~"


    He called out softly, with a sticky voice that he hadn''t even noticed, the man''s heart jumped, his clenched knuckles opened silently, and the fingertips exposed to the air trembled slightly.


    That brother leaned on his shoulder, rubbing against him coquettishly, full of flattery, like a cat that realizes that it has made a mistake and takes the initiative to get close to its master, the man''s heart trembled slightly with his fingertips, trembling The dark clouds in my heart have dispersed, and the sun is shining in my heart.


    That brother''s rubbing back and forth is out of shape, if he is a little careless, he will fall down. If it hurts from the fall, this little brother will have to be wronged again.


    The corners of the man''s lips curled up slightly, and he raised his hand slightly, trying to support the brother, but the brother said in a muffled voice, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "..." The man''s hand suddenly stopped.


    He looked down at the brother, the brother''s eyes were clear, like a newborn deer, looking at him as if he was looking at a strange world, his eyes were full of curiosity.


    Co-author, this little brother is so flattering and clingy to himself, not because he realizes that he is wrong just now...


    "Brother Heng, is someone bullying you? Tell me, and I will teach you a lesson!"


    That brother rolled up his sleeves, looking like he wanted to stand out for him. If he was on a normal day, he would be happy that the little brother defended him like this, but now...his behavior further confirmed the man''s guess.


    This guy doesn''t even know what''s wrong with him just now!


    "What''s the matter, Brother Heng~" The soft and waxy voice could make a man''s body soften half, but the content of those words made Yuan Heng gnash his teeth with hatred.


    "Think for yourself!" He pushed away Wang Jin''s closeness, said something rather annoyed, and went to the kitchen with the tender meat.


    Wang Jin was slightly taken aback. In the past, a man like him would have come up to kiss him long ago, but today he pushed him away indifferently!


    This is so abnormal.


    Wang Jin hurriedly followed Yuan Heng, Yuan Heng seemed determined to ignore him, and concentrated on doing his own work no matter how sticky Wang Jin was.


    After a while, Wang Jin sat on the small stool in the kitchen with his chin propped up, watching the man busy, and gradually fell into deep thought.


    What the **** is the man doing?


    Even if hunting someone makes a man angry, a man has never been an angry temper, and he would not treat him like this...


    Wang Jinsi thought about it but couldn''t figure it out, and the eyes that looked at the man gradually became fascinated.


    The man is getting more and more handsome, that handsome face is so perfect that it seems to be sculpted by heaven, his facial features are incomparable, his eyes are powerful and majestic, his nose is straight, his pale lips are slightly pursed, looking It feels a little cold, as if carved from jade.


    But Wang Jin knew that, completely different from what it looked like, those lips were actually extraordinarily hot and soft.


    After kissing for a long time, it will also swell up like his, and become bright red...


    Thinking of this, Wang Jin pursed his lips, feeling a bit overwhelmed. Usually, the two of them are not ashamed or impatient. When they are alone, they stick together all the time. Kissing is a common thing, but today they didn''t have a day. Kissed, the man also ignored his closeness when he came back.


    Why on earth is he so cold all of a sudden!


    Wang Jin frowned a little aggrieved, but a picture suddenly flashed in his mind.


    It is very similar to a kiss, but it is not a kiss, and the object is not a man... but Mu Geer... Wang Jin suddenly understood what...


    "Brother, I''m out for dinner." The man came up to Wang Jin with the food and called out to Wang Jin.


    Even though he was angry with Wang Jin, the man still didn''t want Wang Jin to be hungry, so he cooked his favorite dishes.


    Wang Jin looked up at the man, jumped up suddenly, wrapped his hands around Yuan Heng''s neck, and almost hung on Yuan Heng''s body.


    Instinctively, Yuan Heng moved the food in both hands away to avoid being knocked over by Wang Jin, looked at him with some disapproval, and said, "You little brother..."


    Before he finished speaking, the little brother''s lips pressed down.


    Yuan Heng opened his eyes slightly, shrank his knuckles holding the dishes, and tightly grasped the dishes.


    After the kiss, Wang Jin looked at Yuan Heng with wet eyes: "Brother Heng, you''re enjoying yourself again!"

 Chapter 64：

    "..." There was a bit of teasing in that little brother''s clever eyes, and his tender lips had a gleam of water from the kiss, making him look extraordinarily alluring.


    Yuan Heng''s eyes darkened slightly, and he heard the man say: "Please, brother Heng, Amu is a brother and is pregnant, what are you thinking!"


    As the brother spoke, he seemed to feel that he had encountered something very funny. He laughed so hard that his whole body trembled, trembling in the man''s arms, which made the man''s heart beat wildly.


    The man stared at him with downcast eyes, his dark eyes revealing the meaning of encroachment, but it''s a pity that Wang Jin buried his face in Yuan Heng''s arms and didn''t see it.


    He laughed wantonly, and he heard the man''s hoarse voice: "Some brothers also like brothers."


    "..." Wang Jin paused for a moment when he heard this, and then laughed even more presumptuously. After a while, he raised his head, stared at Yuan Heng with bright eyes and said, "Then I also said that some orcs would also like it." As for the orcs, Brother Heng and Lai Yuan go hunting every day, I say you two are tricky!"


    As if he felt that what he said was also very funny, the brother''s lips curled up uncontrollably, revealing an extremely bright smile.


    His smiling eyes reflected his own figure, as if he was the only one in this brother''s world.


    Yuan Heng''s eyes were dim, and he put the dish in his hand aside calmly, and put his arms around the little brother.


    Wang Jin was stunned, the man''s generous hands bound him tightly like pliers, he raised his eyes to look at the man, the man in front of him, the light-colored eyes were deep and deep, the eyes that always imply inclusiveness revealed at this moment that he was in some specific situation. The **** will only appear at a certain moment.


    Those eyes seemed to turn into real objects, scanning his whole body inch by inch, making him tremble all over.


    The little brother in front of him, because of the laughter just now, his complexion was stained with a layer of blush, and the blush smudged to the corners of his eyes, making this person look as if he had been bullied.


    Yuan Heng''s eyes darkened, his knuckles clenched, he couldn''t bear it any longer, and lowered his head...


    After some cloud and rain, Wang Jin''s whole body turned into a puddle of water, and he lost all strength.


    Can only be bathed and fed by Yuan Heng...


    During the period, the man bullied Wang Jin who was completely softened several times without restraint, as if the sour taste that was still stuffy in his heart, he had to do this to get rid of it.


    Wang Jin was completely lost. By the time he realized it, it was already the second day.


    The next day the man didn''t go hunting, but stayed at home with Wang Jin all day.


    Not long after, the two of them were sticking together again...


    After a few days like this, Wang Jin''s body felt as painful as being run over by a carriage, and there were bruises and ambiguous marks all over his body.


    The man did not advance the matter a few days earlier, but told Wang Jin that he cared very much with his actions!


    Finally, in the early morning of a certain day, when the man pressed down again, Wang Jin''s limp hand pressed Yuan Heng''s shoulder.


    The little brother didn''t have much strength in the first place, but now the soft hand was resting on his shoulder, and he couldn''t feel a trace of rejection, but more like a refusal to welcome.


    The man''s eyes were extremely dark, and beneath his calm eyes was the tumbling sea of ??tides. He gently held that delicate hand, and pressed his face sideways again.


    Wang Jin shook his head to dodge, and hurriedly said: "No...not coming, Brother Heng."


    Yuan Heng did not speak, but fixed his eyes on the little brother.


    The redness in the corners of my little brother¡¯s eyes hasn¡¯t faded in the past few days, as if he has been bullied too much, his voice is a little hoarse, although the rustling voice is more viscous than before, but Yuan Heng is also aware of these few days. The Japanese are a bit over.


    He took the little brother''s hand, and pecked lightly on it, watching the little brother''s fingertips tremble, and retracted his hand like an electric shock, the haze in his heart finally dissipated.


    Under the panicked eyes of the little brother, he stretched out his hand to cover the little brother with an animal skin, pretending to be displeased and said, "Do you dare to get so close to other people, brother?"


    "No...don''t dare." Wang Jin hurriedly shook his head, even if there was really nothing, he didn''t dare to explain now, for fear that the man would get sour again, and...


    The boy shook his head and shrank his whole body in the animal skin, leaving only two eyes outside, looking at him wetly, extremely pitiful, Yuan Heng''s heart softened, and he rubbed his forehead with nostalgia. After a while, he got up resolutely, went outside the courtyard and poured several plates of cold water on himself.


    That brother loves the down feathers very much, and he has already given the feathers he prepared to Brother Mu. Yuan Heng plans to get some more, and the birds will migrate later, and it will be difficult to find them by then.


    Thinking so, the man prepared some food for Wang Jin, said something to Wang Jin, and went out.


    After the man left, Wang Jin tremblingly supported his waist and got up.


    This time the man is really too ruthless...


    Wang Jin rubbed his waist and moved to the door step by step, just in time to see Mu Geer who was rushing over.


    The two saw each other a few days later, their faces flushed with embarrassment.


    Mu Ge''er saw the dense marks on Wang Jin''s neck with sharp eyes, and his face immediately became hot like a fire.


    He coughed lightly, walked a few steps away from Wang Jin and stood still: "Ah Jin... My family A Yuan has also gone out."


    It was originally just an ordinary sentence, but at this moment when the two of them have been misunderstood, it seems to mean something.


    Both of them were taken aback for a moment, and Brother Mu realized that he hurriedly explained: "I mean... A Yuan and Brother Heng went out, and I told them before going out that I would come, and they also knew .¡±


    "...Well." After some explanation, it seemed even more strange, Wang Jin had no choice but to respond lightly, his complexion became hotter and hotter.


    The orcs in their own family ate unwarranted flying vinegar, which made the two brothers very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Wang Jin is not a thin-skinned person. After he calmed down, he took out the fruit and honey that the man had prepared for him from the house, and moved to his usual sitting position in the yard. Sit over.


    It''s just that, in the past, he sat next to Wang Jin, but today he intentionally took a seat away.


    Wang Jin watched, but didn''t make a sound.


    "Ajin! Amu! You are all here!" Suddenly, a call came from outside the courtyard. The two looked over and saw Brother Yu running over with a bunch of things.


    As soon as he came over, he put his things on the seat next to him, and sat between Mugeer and Wang Jin himself, putting one hand on the other.


    Wang Jin dodged silently, Mu Geer made money, and if he didn''t make money, he simply followed him.


    Brother Mu frowned and pursed his lips and said, "Brother Yu, why do you have time to come here today? I heard that you and Brother Yue have a very good relationship now, and you are tired of being at home every day."


    Mu Geer said, his eyes were wary.

 Chapter 65：

    This is also passed down in the tribe these days.


    The relationship between the two people who were originally incompatible suddenly became extremely close, and they did a lot of things for each other, almost reaching the point where they came out together.


    Last time, brother Yu came to Wang Jin to make an idea to deal with brother Yue, and in a blink of an eye he and brother Yue got on good terms.


    Mugeer thinks it''s better for them to have less contact with such a grasshopper.


    But on Wang Jin''s face, there was no trace of alienation...Mu Geer looked at the two suspiciously.


    Brother Yu opened his mouth first: "It''s because I have a good relationship with him, I just listened to Ah Jin''s words and played ''pretend'' with him. The relationship between the two is good, actually..."


    Brother Yu had a proud face on his face: "Actually, he was so **** off!"


    Saying that, Brother Yu let go of Wang Jin, and said to Brother Mu in an awkward voice: "Amu, you don''t know how useful Ah Jin''s idea is. When he cries pitifully, I cry more pitifully than him. , When he wanted to send fruit and meat to everyone, I heard what A Jin said, help deliver together, and make it clear while delivering it that I didn¡¯t cause trouble, but thank you for Brother Yue!¡±


    Hearing this, Brother Mu opened his eyes in surprise. He knew that Wang Jin had given Brother Yu some ideas, but the last time Wang Jin was going to tell him those ideas, their orcs came back, and they went back to each other later. Went home, haven''t seen each other for a few days, just met and didn''t have time to say this...


    Brother Mu just found out that Wang Jin taught Brother Yu these things.


    This trick of pretending to be wronged...Wang Jin used it before, and Brother Mu, who was watching from the audience, knew the effect of that trick.


    But this is helping to deliver fruit and meat... Thanks to Ah Jin who figured it out, Brother Mu chuckled lightly after being surprised.


    Earlier, Brother Yue explained in front of the leader and the leader''s father that the purpose of sending meat and fruits to those brothers was to apologize for Brother Yu''s mistakes. Er is a good man, but Yu Geer is overbearing and notorious in the tribe. When he said this, the leader and the leader''s father believed it.


    But after Brother Yu helped Brother Yue to deliver things, his reputation gradually improved, and Brother Yue could no longer use his mistakes as an excuse.


    The leader and his father would know that those fruits and meat were given by Brother Yue, and because Brother Yu emphasized that Brother Yue thanked everyone for sending things every time he helped, the tribe would also spread the same way. , the people in that family will reasonably suspect that this brother Yue is trying to buy people''s hearts...


    The leader may not express his love for brother Yue, but if the leader''s father finds out, he will probably hate brother Yue for prodigal.


    Brother Yu said with a cheerful expression: "You don''t know how ugly that Brother Yue''s face is these few days!"


    Mu Ge''er and Wang Jin looked at each other, and they both saw it clearly in each other''s eyes.


    Although they didn''t see it, they could think of it.


    In order to pretend to be a good person, Brother Yue couldn''t refuse Brother Yu''s help, nor could he refute Brother Yu''s emphasis every time, so he could only watch himself being exposed in front of the leader and the leader''s father.


    Moreover, if he pretended to be pitiful and wanted to win the favor of the leader, Brother Yu would also pretend to be pitiful and cry out for his grievances.


    Brother Yu has lost so much weight recently, no matter how you look at it, he is a victim...


    The leader, Dad, has always loved him, and now he doesn''t hate Brother Yue to death.


    It''s strange that Brother Yue''s complexion is not ugly.


    "Ah Jin, you are amazing!" Brother Yu praised sincerely.


    Wang Jin raised his head slightly, narrowed his eyes from being praised, and clasped his hands in a grand manner.


    After being airy for a while, he remembered that his mother used these methods to deal with his father''s concubine...


    Suddenly, the mood became complicated.


    "I brought you something good!" Brother Yu said happily, and lifted the bag of things he carried from the chair.


    Pulling open the package, the contents inside were scattered all over the table, all of which were bone and stone ornaments.


    There are necklaces, earrings, headgear, etc. Although most of them are rough in workmanship, the colors are well matched, and some of them are quite beautiful.


    It''s a pity that Wang Jin doesn''t like to wear jewelry, he loses interest after looking at it twice, but Brother Mu''s eyes are bright.


    "Wow, this looks good." Mugeer picked up a necklace.


    Brother Yu roughly divided the things into two halves, and pushed one half in front of Brother Mu and the other half to Wang Jindao: "These are my favorite accessories, and I give them to you."


    "!" Brother Mu looked at Brother Yu in surprise, it was the first time he knew that Brother Yu was so generous.


    Wang Jin was also a little surprised.


    Brother Yu scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "You guys helped me, you should."


    Mu Geer looked at the things on the table, then at the things in his hands, raised his hand and pushed the half of the ornaments in front of Wang Jin and said, "I just want this, this time it''s A Jin who came up with the idea." , I didn¡¯t do anything, I took this as a little bit of happiness for you.¡±


    Wang Jin saw with sharp eyes that Mugeer was getting an ornament in the shape of animal teeth. He raised his hand to push back the ornaments to reject them, but he saw something sharp-eyed.


    The thing is a long stone with some dark patterns on it, one end is raised and the other is flat, it looks like a hook.


    Men often move around because of work, and their belts are often loose. This belt hook is a practical thing for men.


    In fact, it is better to have jade buckles... Jade buckles can better fasten the belt, but this tribe even has few jade, let alone jade buckles...


    Wang Jin pursed his lips and picked up the belt hook, and said to Brother Yu, "I''m the same as Amu, one is enough, you can take the rest back, thank you."


    "This..." Yu Geer was a little surprised and said: "You just take two, it''s okay, you just take it, don''t worry about me."


    Brother Yu had a dignified look on his face, his eyes were almost glued to those ornaments, but his hands still pushed those things out.


    Brother Mu laughed out loud, and suddenly felt that Brother Yu was actually quite likable.


    He put away the things on the table and wrapped them up for him: "Take it back, A Jin said that as long as there is one, he only likes that one, you don''t have to pay too much attention to it, as for me, I am a happy person, I have a One piece is enough¡­¡±


    "That''s it..." Brother Yu''s eyes flashed a gleam of joy when he heard the words, as if he had recovered many treasures after losing them, and he smiled smugly and heartily.


    Seeing this, Brother Mu laughed as if he was infected, but he also said a word: "You, don''t be too happy, Brother Yue is very good at spreading rumors, be careful you will be smeared by him again. "


    Brother Yu waved his hands triumphantly after hearing the words: "It''s okay, it''s okay, he''s sick, where did he get the strength to smear me."


    "Is he sick?" Wang Jin trembled slightly with his hooked fingertips, and turned to look at Brother Yu.

 Chapter 66：

    Wang Jin''s heart seemed to be lifted into the air by someone, he couldn''t focus everywhere, and became uneasy.


    Brother Yu nodded at him, and said happily: "I''m so sick that I can''t even get out of bed, that''s why I''m free to come here today, otherwise I''ll follow him and trouble him all the time!"


    After getting an affirmative answer, Wang Jin''s uneasiness gradually spread from his heart...


    Different from brother Yu''s joy, he sighed with a mournful face, he didn''t even want to look at the hook if he was interested, he lay down on the table sullenly, and said in a muffled voice: "You are so happy...didn''t you think he was just pretending to be sick? "


    "..." Hearing Wang Jin''s question, Brother Yu looked at Wang Jin in surprise for a while, then slammed down the table and stood up: "Fake it?! He even pretended to be sick!"


    Wang Jin and Mu Geer were taken aback by his fierce reaction, and Mu Geer hurriedly said: "Don''t be nervous, Ah Jin is just guessing, right, Ah Jin."


    "Hmm..." Wang Jin reluctantly responded, but did not speak.


    Said it was speculation, but Wang Jin already felt that it was a possibility in all likelihood.


    In his previous life, when his father''s concubine couldn''t beat his mother, he liked to pretend to be sick. Once he pretended to be sick, his father would be so distressed that he would agree to everything for that concubine...


    Now, Brother Yue is probably using the same trick, pretending to be sick to win the pity of the leader...


    Brother Yu seemed to have thought of something, and his face collapsed in an instant: "I think he is probably faking it. The timing of his illness this time just happened to be when father and brother just found out that he took a lot of money at home because of selfishness. When sending out the fruits and meat, father was very angry and was about to have a good talk with brother Yue, but he fell ill, and brother felt very distressed, so he didn''t want father to talk about him..."


    Brother Yu recalled, looked at Brother Mu and Wang Jin and said, "Do you think he is pretending to be sick to avoid Daddy''s preaching?"


    "..." Mugeer and Wang Jin were silent.


    Seeing that the two seemed to acquiesce in this matter, Brother Yu could no longer laugh, and said with a mournful face: "Brother Yue is so calculating! My father will not do anything to him, he will only preach and teach him, He actually pretended to be sick to avoid this! Doesn''t he know that my brother and dad will worry about him!"


    Brother Yu was shaking with anger.


    Wang Jin narrowed his eyes, and felt intuitively that Brother Yue''s feigning illness this time must not be as simple as avoiding blame.


    "Ah!" Brother Yu suddenly screamed strangely, straightened up, looked at Wang Jin and Brother Mu and said, "Ajin, Amu, do you think Brother Yue will not take advantage of this illness to pretend to be pitiful in front of brother and daddy?" Discredit me? I just explained the matter of Guozi clearly, what should I do if I am wronged again? Should I also follow his example of pretending to be sick?"


    Brother Mu shook his head quickly and said: "You must not learn from this, your father and brother are worried about Brother Yue''s illness, if you get sick again, won''t it make them feel more worried and uncomfortable?"


    Brother Yu said depressedly after hearing the words: "Indeed, Brother Yue is sick, and neither brother nor dad can smile anymore! If I am sick...they will definitely be more worried."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin nodded in agreement and said: "It''s not good to make your family worry. Don''t worry, you don''t have to pretend to be sick. Now all the brothers in the tribe know that you are well. Then Brother Yue is now between the leader and your father." It doesn''t necessarily work to discredit you in front of you."


    Brother Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words. After a while, he hesitated and said, "Then what should I do now?"


    Wang Jin closed his eyes, the light in his eyes was covered by his eyelids, and even the thoughts in his eyes were blocked from being seen by the two people beside him.


    Brother Yue''s actions must have something to ask for.


    It''s just that Wang Jin wasn''t sure what he wanted, so after thinking for a while, he had no choice but to say, "You don''t need to do anything now, just watch him."


    "Do nothing?" Brother Yu was surprised.


    Wang Jin thought for a while and said, "If you want, you can take care of him?"


    Brother Yu shrank back, as if he heard something he couldn''t accept, every cell in his body was rejecting: "I don''t! Then I''ll just watch him."


    Seeing him like that, Wang Jin chuckled as if it was funny: "Okay, you can come to me and Amu if you need anything."


    "Yeah!" Brother Yu replied happily, his eyes showed gratitude, and he regarded Wang Jin as a benefactor.


    The three chatted casually again, and when Yuan Heng came back, Brother Mu and Brother Yu left.


    Wang Jin saw the man coming back with sharp eyes, and was about to rush forward happily, when he saw the man cast a suspicious glance at the seat where Brother Mu was sitting.


    As if he felt that the position was satisfactory, the man''s tense face relaxed a little, and the sharp gaze in his eyes also subsided, revealing a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    Knowing that he has nothing to do with Brother Mu, but still like this...


    Men are really petite!


    Wang Jin despised him in his heart, but smiled on his face.


    He took two steps forward and came to Yuan Heng, only to find that there was a basket of feathers in front of the man.


    A full basket, more than he gave Mu Geer, and the other hand was holding small birds.


    "Seeing that you like it, I found some more." Seeing Wang Jin looking at the fluff, Yuan Heng spoke first.


    A gap seemed to be opened in Wang Jin''s heart, and the sunlight shone in, making his heart warm.


    Before he even opened his mouth, the man found what he wanted.

 Chapter 67：

    Wang Jin curled up his fingertips, tightened the belt hook that he had just obtained to give to the man, and hid it in his cuff.


    The next day, when the man went hunting, Amu brought a small blanket to find Wang Jin. The blanket was stitched into two layers, the inner layer was light and thin, the outer layer was thicker, and the middle was stuffed with down.


    Wang Jin glanced at Mu Ge''er suspiciously, and Mu Ge''er said: "Ah Jin, you gave me a lot of down. I stitched the quilt and clothes and I still have leftovers, so I stitched a small blanket and sent it to you. thermal."


    Wang Jin frowned and refused: "I told you to keep Amu warm, Amu Yong, the child in your belly can''t be frozen."


    As he spoke, he picked up the blanket and covered Muge''er''s belly. The belly was already a little protruding, but it was not obvious.


    Brother Mu looked down, touched his belly tenderly and said: "He is warm enough, this blanket should be used by Ah Jin, you are also very afraid of the cold."


    After all, he picked up the blanket and stuffed it back into Wang Jin''s hands.


    After going back and forth, the down in the blanket moved and accumulated in one place, making the warmth retention of the whole blanket extremely uneven.


    Wang Jin frowned, looked at the blanket and then at the clothes Mugeer was wearing today.


    The clothes on Muge''er today are made of down, and the whole clothes are thicker, but... like a blanket, the down inside has accumulated to the hem of Muge''er''s clothes due to the movement, and the effect of keeping warm is far from enough.


    Wang Jin pursed his lips, spread the blanket on the table, ran into the room and took out the sewing basket, dug out a colored stone from the basket, held the stone and Wang Jin drew a grid on the blanket.


    "Amu, smooth out the feathers inside, run the needle and thread along these needles, and fix them, so that they won''t keep running around."


    Brother Mu glanced at it, and said in surprise: "So it''s still like this! I used to worry about these things falling down all the time!"


    After Brother Mu understood, without Wang Jinduo''s words, he quickly needled the blanket and took off his coat...


    His movements were so fast that Wang Jin kept praising him. In terms of manipulative ability, this Muge is definitely one of the few.


    "Ajin, you told me before that you wanted to find something to divert the attention of the brothers in the tribe, but now I''m doing this?"


    Wang Jin was a little dazed.


    Seeing this, Brother Mu reminded helplessly: "It was the time when Brother Yue deliberately made things difficult for you and made you angry. These days, the brothers who were at Brother Mu''s place that day were praising Brother Yu and Brother Yue. At the same time, I kept slandering you, although there were some who spoke for you, but not many, everyone in the tribe said..."


    Mugeer paused, as if unwilling to continue, he skipped it and said, "In short, do you have any ideas?"


    "What did they say?" Wang Jin was curious what kind of words could make Mu Geer skip it.


    Anyway, those guys stayed with him for a while before, weaving and making rouge together, and he still thought those guys were cute, what did they say about him now?


    Hearing this, Mugeer rubbed his upper and lower lips several times before he spoke carefully and said, "I don''t know about the others, but what''s been widely spread now is that Ajin may have gone mad again."


    "..." In their view, such behavior is tantamount to madness.


    Sensing Wang Jin''s silence, Brother Mu seemed afraid that Wang Jin would care, so he hurriedly said, "Ah Jin is in good health and will not get sick again. Don''t worry, take a step back and tell me that he really fell ill. , Brother Heng and A Yuan will always stand by your side."


    Brother Mu eagerly comforted him, as if he was really afraid that this matter would leave any traces in Wang Jin''s heart. Wang Jin softened his eyes, smiled sweetly at Brother Mu, nodded and said, "I know."


    Know that these people are always by your side.


    Mu Ge''er looked at Wang Jin carefully, seeing that there was no trace of gloom on that man''s face, so he let go of his eagerness, and said slowly, "Then...now..."


    "Now, Amu, tell me who is speaking for me first?" Wang Jin asked after taking up the conversation.


    Brother Mu was taken aback, recalled for a moment, and said: "Brother Hua''s younger brother Qing, brother Yu who lives near the leader, Xiao Ruo''s older brother Mian and younger brother Wan, and brother Yu who followed him before. Brother Zhen and Brother Jia."


    There are so many brothers in the whole tribe, just these few people speak for him... that is indeed a small number.


    Mentioning Brother Zhen and Brother Jia, Brother Mu had a strange expression on his face, he thought for a while, and then added: "Brother Zhen and Brother Jia should have been signaled by Brother Yu."


    Wang Jin waved his hand to show that he knew.


    Brother Zhen and Brother Jia are lonely brothers in the tribe. Their parents and brothers died in hunting. Originally, when they became adults, they were going to marry orcs, but they have been with Brother Yu since childhood The ordinary orcs look down on brother Yu who eats well and wears well, so it has been delayed until now.


    Mu Geer said: "Although those two are a bit arrogant to the outside world like Brother Yu, they are more sincere to Brother Yu, and they will listen to what Brother Yu says."


    Wang Jin nodded, thinking to himself, Brother Yu has raised the two of them for so many years, can the two not listen?


    Brother Mu continued: "Brother Yu is also quite strange, he took one bite at a time..."


    After a pause, Mu Geer said: "...you were treated like that, but now you have reached this point."


    It''s not easy for her to come forward to refute Wang Jin, and let others come, Yan Ran protects Wang Jin like a friend.


    Who would have thought that this person had had a confrontation with Wang Jin before, insulted Wang Jin, and even looked down on Wang Jin for wanting to abduct Yuan Heng.


    to date.


    Brother Yu''s domineering towards Wang Jin, but shy and contrived towards Yuan Heng still flashed in Brother Mu''s mind from time to time.


    Now Brother Yu has not only changed his appearance, but also his temperament has changed a lot. Now Brother Mu believes whoever says that the two are completely different.


    He often couldn''t connect the two appearances of Brother Yu, so when he saw the thinned Brother Yu for the first time, he couldn''t put his hostility towards the brutal and fierce Brother Yu into his body. The same is true on the body and the back, even knowing that they are the same person.


    Of course, it was also because Brother Yu never treated Ah Jin and him like that again.


    Hearing this, Wang Jin raised his brows slightly and said, "Otherwise, there is an old saying that the enemy of an enemy is a friend?"


    Brother Yu used himself as an enemy before, so naturally all kinds of malice were put on him... Now it''s different, his enemy is Brother Yue...


    Wang Jin seemed to have thought of something suddenly, he frowned and said: "Brother Yu''s hostility is not directed towards you and me, but he still misses Brother Heng, right?"


    As Wang Jin said, he grinned like a small animal and said, "Brother Heng is mine!"


    "..." Brother Mu''s eyebrows twitched. Brother Yu really likes Junyi, but it seems that Brother Heng bluffed him last time. He was sure that Brother Heng would ruin his face again if he left Wang Jinlian. Lost, not even interested in Brother Heng at all.


    The last time Brother Heng came back, Brother Yu always slipped away like a rabbit. That appearance was not because he was entangled with Yuan Heng, but because he was afraid that Yuan Heng would entangle him...


    Just like that, how did the guy in front of him see that he was still thinking about Yuan Heng?


    Brother Mu pursed his lips, and hurriedly changed the topic: "Ah Jin, you want to know what those brothers who speak for you are doing?"


    Wang Jin reacted when he heard the words, a shrewdness flashed in his eyes and said: "Of course I thank them."

 Chapter 68：

    As the brother spoke, his soft lips curled up, forming a beautiful arc. His outstanding appearance was already so dazzling that people couldn''t bear to look away, but at this moment, he looked like a blazing sun because of his high spirits, which made people feel alive Yearn for.


    The shrewdness in his eyes would appear cunning if it appeared on other people, but this person''s eyes were clear, and the occasional flash of shrewdness would only add to his agility, no one would not like it at all.


    As if Mugeer was infected, the corners of his lips curled up.


    It seems that this guy already has an idea.


    On the same day, Wang Jin asked Brother Mu to stitch a few more blankets for him, and gave them to those brothers who spoke for him as thanks.


    The next day, those brothers all knew that the blanket was very warm. Some people took it apart out of curiosity and saw the white down inside. The down was extra warm. The blanket kept warm because of the fine white down. They didn''t know what these were, so they came to ask them.


    Wang Jin informed them, but asked them not to spread the word, and they agreed.


    Afterwards, when they went back, they asked their orcs to find those feathers and came back, and imitated Mu Geer to make a few such clothes to wear.


    Not long after, everyone in the tribe knew that there was a kind of clothes that were light and warm. The previous clothes were stitched into two layers and stuffed with something very warm. But no one knew what this thing was. Only Wang Jin knew that the object was a new material discovered by Wang Jin...


    As winter is approaching, warm clothes are undoubtedly the most scarce. Wang Jinneng''s discovery of materials that are warmer than animal skins undoubtedly benefited the tribe again.


    In the past few days, the bad comments about Wang Jin naturally went down. Many brothers came to visit and wanted to ask Wang Jin what the supplies were, but Wang Jin refused to answer them all and set a rule.


    If you want to know the news from him, you have to exchange something.


    All the brothers turned black, saying that Wang Jin was not kind.


    Wang Jin used the words of those brothers who said behind his back to question whether everyone was kind or not.


    Everyone felt guilty and left in desperation. Not long after, they gave some good things from the family in exchange for a message from Wang Jin.


    And the brothers who spread these words at the beginning were rejected even if they took something in exchange, and even in the end they couldn''t get the news, and they learned it from others.


    But this thing is the fluff of birds. Now that winter is approaching, birds are scarce. The people of the whole tribe are in need of their fluff, and their number becomes rarer. When they finally know and go looking for them, the birds are almost gone They were caught, and they also missed this new substance.


    In the end, when the whole tribe was wearing thick fleece jackets, those brothers were still wearing thin clothes, at most adding animal clothes.


    After this incident, everyone had new considerations in their minds. Those who had never said anything about Wang Jin behind their backs unconditionally got the news about the warm thing and the thing, while those who talked about it spent a lot of effort A lot of good things were sent in exchange for a message. As for the things, there was nothing at all.


    Everyone knew in their hearts that this was Wang Jin expressing his dissatisfaction in a disguised form. He told everyone with his actions that if he said something bad about him, he would not think about everyone if he had any good in the future.


    People in the tribe will no longer gossip even for their own personal interests.


    Brother Mu and Brother Yu watched the whole process, secretly admiring Wang Jin.


    When Yuan Heng came back, what he saw was that the two elder brothers looked at his younger brother with eyes that worshiped beastmen, as if his younger brother was an orc worthy of entrustment in their eyes.


    Yuan Heng frowned, stepped forward, and stood in front of the two without a trace.


    The two were taken aback for a moment, only to realize that it was getting late and the orcs had come back from hunting, so they hurriedly said goodbye and left.


    When Wang Jin saw Yuan Heng, his lips parted slightly, and he was about to step forward happily, but he suddenly saw the thing he was playing with just now, he hurriedly stretched out his hand to put the thing in his sleeve, and then looked up to find the man.


    At this moment, the man had just watched the two brothers leave, and turned to look at his younger brother.


    The little brother had bright eyes and white teeth, and the warm sun made his face a little red, and the pink hue was reflected on Ruyu''s face, as if he had been smeared with good rouge.


    His clear eyes clearly reflected his own reflection, and his eyes were full of heart, as if he was his everything.


    Yuan Heng''s fingertips trembled slightly, his heart skipped a beat, and he leaned over to kiss his forehead.


    Wang Jin''s face turned dry, his knuckles trembled slightly, but his hands naturally hooked Yuan Heng''s neck.


    "Brother Heng..."


    He called softly, his slender eyelashes drooped slightly, covering his wet and viscous eyes that seemed alluring, but the unrevealed look was even more charming.


    Yuan Heng''s eyes dimmed, he leaned in and pecked his lips several times, took the little brother''s hand that was hooking his neck, and wrapped that tender hand in his palm, as if he was holding that person in his arms. in the palm of your hand.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of several obvious red marks on the little brother Bai Nen''s hands. His heart tightened, his knuckles shrank, his eyes moved slightly, and he took the little brother''s hand to his own. now.


    "What''s going on?"


    His tone was filled with unprecedented distress, Wang Jin was stunned, he saw the scar on his hand, his knuckles shrunk slightly, and he wanted to pull that hand out of the man''s palm.


    But the man held him back forcefully: "Is it to teach those brothers again?"


    "...En." Responding vaguely, Wang Jin felt a little guilty on his face, but his heart was as warm as a stove.


    "What''s the matter with you, little brother? Why don''t you treat me so well when you get hurt for others again and again?"


    The man spoke childish words, with a ferocious face, like an annoyed lion, grinning aside, as if he was going to bite the culprit who made him so angry in a second.


    but¡­


    The man looked so scary, but after seeing his injured hand, he took out the ointment to apply it to himself, but it was as gentle as if he was treating the only treasure in the world.


    This strong contrast made Wang Jin feel as if a feather had fallen from his heart. The feather rolled on the tip of his heart, making his heart itchy. He just wanted to rub into the man''s arms and get close to him.


    The little brother suddenly buried his head in his arms, and rubbed back and forth, like a domestic pet that has done something wrong and tried to please his master in every possible way. Slimy call.


    "Brother Heng..."


    The sticky voice seemed to be wrapped in honey, so sweet that Yuan Heng''s anguish disappeared, and was replaced by a familiar scorching heat. Yuan Heng''s body stiffened, his knuckles clenched, and he grabbed the cloth under his hands, giving birth to the little brother. Without realizing it, she acted like a baby in her arms in different ways, only rubbing Yuan Heng''s body hot.


    Yuan Heng''s ears were hot, and his knuckles were trembling slightly, he grabbed the little brother''s wrist, squeezed the wrist and raised it over the little brother''s head, then pressed it down...


    As a result, the sleeves slipped off, and the things that Wang Jin had hidden in the sleeves just now slipped to his chest, and a gleam of clarity flashed in Wang Jin''s absent-minded eyes.


    He was busy struggling, but the more he struggled, the tighter the knuckles that bound his wrists became, the more forbearing the man''s expression became, and the darker his eyes became.


    Wang Jin''s heart skipped a beat, he hurriedly stopped, and said tremblingly: "...Brother Heng...I...I''m hungry..."


    There was a hint of pity in the soft and waxy voice, the corners of the little brother''s eyes were red, his hair was messy and stuck to his face, his moist eyes seemed to have just cried, and he looked like he had been bullied hard.


    Yuan Heng''s heart softened, his knuckles loosened slightly, the little brother''s hand slipped out of his palm like a loach, and he stood three steps away from him.


    "..." Yuan Heng frowned, and was about to speak when he opened his mouth, when the little brother''s voice came eagerly.


    "I want to eat sweet and sour bones, grilled bones and vegetable leaves!"


    "..." Yuan Heng paused, reluctant to let his little brother go hungry, and turned to go to the kitchen.


    It''s just that I took another look at the little brother before going to the kitchen. Normally, the little brother always likes to follow him into the kitchen like a pet, but today he has no intention of following him at all. After leaving, he took out something from his arms behind his back, lowered his head and pondered...


    The little brother has something to hide from himself.


    "..." Yuan Heng watched silently, turned around with his eyes closed, he didn''t know how lonely his back and expression looked at the moment.


    After dinner, Yuan Heng remembered that his little brother had something to hide from him, so he didn''t take the initiative to get close to Wang Jin, and Wang Jin seemed to have something hidden in his heart, and he didn''t notice what was wrong with Yuan Heng.


    This was the first night the two hadn''t been very close.


    The next morning, a person came to Wang Jin''s house.

 Chapter 69：

    The next morning, a person came to Wang Jin''s house.


    The man had his hands behind his back, with a stern face, and he was wearing animal skins, but he was majestic... That man was the leader of the Danmu tribe.


    "Rui Cao?" Wang Jin was about to step out of the room when he heard a man''s surprised voice. Wang Jin stopped his outstretched foot and retracted into the room.


    "Ah Yue is seriously ill, and the auspicious grass cures all diseases, I want to find him to cure his illness." The leader said from the side.


    "You are his orc, so you should find herbs for him." Yuan Heng said softly.


    The leader said: "Auspicious grass grows deep in the jungle, it is extremely difficult to find, ordinary orcs can''t find it..."


    As the leader said, he looked at Yuan Heng with a pointed gaze. Yuan Heng just pretended not to notice the extremely obvious signal, and he continued, "Send a few more people and you can always find them."


    The leader frowned and said, "Auspicious grass is extremely rare. Even if we find it, there must be spiritual beasts around it to guard it. Orcs are rarely able to fight against it."


    "Hmm..." Yuan Heng responded, and suggested, "The leader will just bring more orcs to help."


    "..." The leader stared at Yuan Heng silently, Yuan Heng looked away, pretending not to notice the leader.


    The leader gritted his teeth, his molars were clenched, and his cheeks were sunken.


    "Yuan Heng!"


    He seemed to squeeze out two words from between his teeth, and there was anger between his brows: "You know what I mean!"


    "..." Yuan Heng was silent, and the leader said bluntly, "I''m looking for your help."


    They said they were helping, but how could they look like they were asking for help?


    Yuan Heng showed a sarcastic look, and responded, "I can''t help you with this."


    The leader''s complexion turned black immediately, and his eyes became darker: "Why? You are an ancient orc, and this is not difficult for you!"


    Yuan Heng spread his hands: "No reason, I have to accompany my little brother."


    "Isn''t it enough for you to be tired of being with him every day? How much time will it take you to search for auspicious grass?!" The leader said in a tone of reproach, as if Yuan Heng hadn''t done what he was supposed to do, but in fact Yuan Heng It''s just that he didn''t help, it wasn''t his duty.


    "..." Yuan Heng''s complexion is not good: "Not to mention that I can refuse in a short time, just this auspicious grass... that is the legendary fairy grass, only found in the deepest part of the jungle, from our tribe to the deepest part of the jungle It will take at least two days, and it will take four days to go back and forth, and this does not include the time for searching, the leader thinks this time is very little?"


    The leader''s eyes drifted, and he said firmly: "It''s only four days, I also want to set off with you, Brother Yue and I are not as tired as you."


    Tired?


    He still thinks that he doesn''t have enough time to be alone with his little brother, is he tired?


    As if thinking of the little brother who was on the tip of his heart, Yuan Heng''s expression softened a lot, and he said softly and frankly: "I can''t stand not seeing my little brother for four days."


    Wang Jin, who was hiding in the room and eavesdropping, felt as if someone stomped on his heart with his toe, and then the man stepped on it with his foot in mind, making fine drumbeats, which made his heart pound.


    "Yuan Heng!" The leader tightened his fingertips, glared at Yuan Heng angrily and asked, "Are you going or not?"


    Yuan Heng waved his hand: "No."


    The leader stared at Yuan Heng as if he was going to get him out of two holes. Yuan Heng couldn''t help but feel funny when he saw it, and he mocked: "Why should I go? Just because you asked me for help? You have the attitude of asking for help ?"


    "I am the leader of the Danmu tribe!" the leader gritted his teeth.


    When Yuan Heng heard this, the sarcasm in the corners of his eyes deepened: "The leader of the Danmu tribe...then what you asked me to do is related to the whole tribe?"


    The leader was taken aback.


    Yuan Heng asked bluntly: "Are you using your identity for your own personal gain?"


    "You!" The leader angrily stepped forward and grabbed Yuan Heng''s lapel. Not to be outdone, Yuan Heng''s majesty suddenly radiated, his aura seemed to be stronger than that of the leader, and the stern expression on his face was even worse than that of the leader It''s going to be a little bit colder.


    Wang Jin blinked in surprise as he looked at the two who were about to start a fight.


    Has the tribe rumored that the relationship between the two has improved?


    How does this look better? !


    Wang Jin hurriedly stretched out his hand and opened the door, and walked out.


    Surprised by the movement, the two turned their heads together, and seeing that it was Wang Jin, Yuan Heng stretched out his hand and pushed the leader away easily, and walked over.


    "But it woke you up?" Yuan Heng asked softly.


    Wang Jin shook his head, passed Yuan Heng and saw the leader with a bad face.


    He heard the conversation just now, of course he supported Yuan Heng, and he couldn''t accept not seeing Yuan Heng for four days...


    Besides, this person still has the same attitude, but...


    Wang Jin took a step forward, looked at the leader and said, "Auspicious grass is indeed a cure for all diseases, but it is a fairy herb in legends. People in the tribe would not think of looking for it unless there is an incurable disease. How could the leader think of it?" Thinking of looking for it? The pharmacist mentioned it? Brother Yue''s illness is terminal?"


    "What nonsense are you crazy?!" The leader seemed to be particularly jealous of Wang Jin''s words, his eyes were red: "Ah Yue is not terminally ill, it''s just that the pharmacist is too old to see a doctor, and now only brother Xi can cure the disease. Brother Xi had some misunderstanding, he didn''t want to look for Brother Xi, so he thought of embroidered grass, which cures all diseases, if he can find it, he won''t need to see a pharmacist."


    "So... brother Yue asked you to find the emerald grass?" Although he was asking, Wang Jin had a clear expression on his face, as if he knew the ending like this.


    That brother not only realized, but also looked at him with a trace of sympathy in his eyes, as if he was a very pitiful person in his eyes.


    This feeling makes people very uncomfortable. The leader frowned and said with a gloomy expression, "What the **** are you trying to say?!"


    Wang Jin''s eyes turned brightly, he looked at the man behind him and then at the leader in front of him, and said, "I want to say... the leader doesn''t find it strange? This brother Yue is your brother, right?"


    "Of course he is my brother!" The leader''s tone carried a strong hint of exclusiveness.


    Wang Jin slightly twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Since it''s your brother, why do you have to ask Brother Heng to go out to find fruit and medicine for him? What is Brother Heng?"


    "!" The leader was stunned, and stood in place as if shocked.


    Thinking back to the previous few times, indeed, it was Yuan Heng who was looking for fruits for his brother... looking for prey...


    Even if he is the one who picks the fruit and the one who hunts the prey in the end, the one who can be found is always Yuan Heng.


    It was as if Yuan Heng was doing things for his brother, but the beastman world was always in charge of his brother himself.


    Yuan Heng is in charge of his brother in this way, and he even took the initiative to ask him for help... It seems that he himself is acquiescing that Yuan Heng can like to pursue his brother... What''s more, it seems that Yuan Heng is his brother like an orc...


    The leader''s face turned pale, and he broke out in a cold sweat. He clenched his knuckles, and firmly grasped his trembling fingertips.


    Wang Jin watched with cunning in his eyes, and he continued, "Think about it carefully, why does Brother Yue always ask you to look for those hard-to-find things?"

 Chapter 70：

    "!" The leader looked at Wang Jin with wide eyes, his face was dark and displeased: "What do you mean?"


    "You should go back and ask brother Yue what he meant." Wang Jin threw the question back, and the cunning on his face made him look like a good fox.


    "..." The leader''s knuckles trembled, and his clenched fists shook loose: "Don''t you think that this was all done on purpose by Ah Yue?"


    He didn''t say that.


    Wang Jin''s eyes flickered. Could it be that he had already had such an idea in his heart for the leader to answer the words like this?


    Thinking of this, Wang Jin took the opportunity to say: "Is it intentional? I believe that the leader must know better than me when he gets along with Brother Yue day and night."


    The man said, those eyes that were so penetrating as if they could see through everything, stared at him clearly at this moment, staring at the depths of his heart, as if he had revealed the secret that he had hidden in his heart and spread it out on the ground. Before people...


    The leader panicked for a while, and then a surge of anger burst out from the bottom of his heart, making his scalp numb, and he just wanted to find an outlet to vent that rampant anger.


    He glared at Wang Jin and shouted furiously: "You are enough! I don''t allow anyone to say that Ah Yue is wrong. He just wanted to eat those fruits and meat before. I came to ask Yuan Heng for help, and now I am too. , he is simply sick and needs to use Seicho! You don''t want to provoke my relationship with Ah Yue!"


    "¡­"play off?


    Wang Jin''s eyes twitched: "I wish you could have a good relationship for a hundred years, how can you provoke, if you like to deceive yourself, then it''s up to you."


    Wang Jin said casually, as if seeing off a guest.


    The leader gritted his teeth, ignored him, and turned his head to look at Yuan Heng: "This Ruicao is very important, you must go with me."


    "..." Yuan Heng, whose eyes had been glued to the little brother, turned his gaze to the leader, and he shook his head at the leader.


    The leader tightened his knuckles and said in a calm voice: "I am the leader of the Danmu tribe. I order you to go. If you don''t go, you will disobey the order. I can choose to take you..."


    The leader turned his gaze to Wang Jin: "Expell you from the tribe!"


    "!" Wang Jin bared his teeth angrily when he heard this, "I''ve never seen you be so selfish!"


    Yuan Heng''s complexion was also not good, he stared at the leader silently, his light-colored pupils suddenly became dark, and the thick color was like thick ink that could not be melted.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" After a long time, he spoke in a calm voice, resounding every word. It was obviously a simple question, but it was like a hammer hitting the leader''s heart, making his heart beat faster.


    Obviously he is the leader, but in front of this person, he seems to be the one who issued the order.


    The leader''s complexion was not good, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Am I not right? If you disobey the leader''s order, you will be expelled from the tribe. By the way, this lunatic seems to be having a good time with that Pozi. Your two families together?"


    "You dare to touch Amu!" Wang Jin gritted his teeth angrily, and stepped forward to kick the leader, but Yuan Heng grabbed him and gently stroked his hair like smoothing a cat''s fur.


    "Brother Heng, beat him up!" Wang Jin bared his teeth, his fiery look was like a little leopard with its teeth and claws open, but when he raised his head and looked for the man with his eyes, his angry look was like a kitten that exploded. Oh, that soft voice is also like the rapid grunting of a milk cat.


    Yuan Heng''s heart softened, and a hole was suddenly opened in his heart full of anger, and the anger dissipated from that hole...


    He followed the man''s hair and looked at the opposite man, who had already assumed a posture of preparing for battle.


    Yuan Heng cast a disdainful glance, which seemed to despise the leader''s combat power, the leader couldn''t hold back his face, and his face was extremely ugly.


    Yuan Heng then slowly opened his mouth to the leader: "Are you sure?"


    He asked very solemnly, as if he was asking about something unusual, the leader couldn''t help but hesitated for a while, with doubts in his eyes.


    "What''s not sure?"


    Yuan Heng lowered his eyes, and the long eyelashes reflected a shadow under his eyes, which made the man''s complexion look a little hazy, but he wanted to look carefully, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "I ask you, are you sure you want me to look for Ruicao?" Yuan Heng opened his mouth again, his lowered eyelashes completely covered the darkness and thoughts in his eyes, and the leader was not sure what Yuan Heng meant. , couldn''t help but said with his heart: "Naturally."


    "Heh!" Yuan Heng smiled contemptuously, as if the person in front of him was someone he despised very much. The leader is the highest commander of the Danmu tribe. Has anyone ever treated him like this? He was dissatisfied at the moment and was about to show off.


    The man had already opened the door, and saw off the guest with a cold face: "I see, you go back, this time you and I will act separately."


    The man''s tone restrained his contempt and disdain, it was indifferent, without any emotion, but it made people tremble inexplicably. The leader wanted to reprimand him a few words, but just raised his eyes...


    The man''s sharp gaze was like a knife carved from ice, attacking him from all directions. Even though he had been the leader for many years and was powerful in all directions, he couldn''t match such gaze for a moment.


    He almost escaped out the door, and just after he left, there was a "bang" behind him, and the door was closed tightly, as if he was extremely unwelcome.


    The leader gritted his teeth angrily, when he heard a soft voice coming from the room.


    "You take good care of your brother, don''t let him always think about other people''s orcs!"


    The leader has never felt so shameless before...


    But my brother is sick and doesn''t want to see a doctor, what can he do...


    "If you want to deceive yourself and others, it''s up to you." The lunatic''s words sounded in his ears like a curse, and the leader clenched his fist heavily.


    Indeed, no brother would ask his orc to take fruits and meat beyond his orc''s ability...but his brother is keen on...


    Does he really want to find it by himself? still want to...


    The leader shook his head, not daring to think about it.


    He walked home, maybe he didn''t even realize how pale his face was at the moment, even his lips turned white, blending in with the surrounding skin.


    After the leader left, Wang Jin glanced at the man, his eyes were full of accusations, obviously he looked to be blaming, but the little brother''s eyes were wet, his delicate lips were pouting slightly because of dissatisfaction, and he insisted on letting Yuan Heng look at him. A little bit of grievance came out.


    Yuan Heng''s heart softened, and his fingertips moved slightly, pinching the tender flesh on the back of the little brother''s hand.


    The back of Wang Jin''s hand suddenly went numb, and it went straight to his heart. He raised his eyes to look at the man, but saw that man looked at him softly, and his heart was full of eyes.


    His complexion softened, Yuan Heng said softly when he saw this, "I''m going to look for Ruicao."


    "..." Wang Jin froze and looked at the man with a frown. His eyes were full of disapproval. After the disapproval, Yuan Heng seemed to see a bit of sticky reluctance.


    That''s right, to find Seocho, I have to leave for at least four days.


    Yuan Heng''s heart seemed to be lightly lifted by a feather, and there was an unbearable itch. He lowered his head slightly, pecked his little brother a few times and said: "I am looking for my little brother, my little brother is looking for it. My little brother is weak, eating this auspicious grass has the effect of strengthening the body, I have to find it for my little brother to supplement."

 Chapter 71： (1)

    The disapproval in Wang Jin''s eyes turned into surprise, and after the surprise was softened tenderness.


    He stretched out his hand, the knuckles of his little finger shrunk slightly, hooked the man''s fingertips, and swayed gently, as cheerful as his brisk mood at the moment.


    "Actually, it''s not necessary. Compared with the medicine, I can''t accept the parting for several days. Can you not go?"


    The little brother was muttering, his delicate lips were pursed slightly, his eyelids were lowered, covering the delicate light in his eyes, the morning light reflected on his face, and the slender eyelashes reflected under his eyes Seeing the scattered shadows, he raised his eyes slightly, the eyelashes fluttered like wings, and the scattered eyes poured out from his eyes following his movements.


    He just glanced at the man, as if he felt that what he just said was too blunt and sticky, his eyelids retracted again, but after a while, his cheeks gradually turned pink.


    The man was suffocated. Although the little brother just raised his head and glanced at him, his gaze was very close and tender. Even though his eyes were retracted afterwards, the lingering stickiness seemed to be still sticking to his body.


    A cheerful little deer seemed to appear in the man''s heart, stepping on it with delicate steps.


    He moved his fingertips, hooked the little brother''s knuckles around him, locked them in his palm, and rubbed them gently with his fingertips.


    The knuckles were gently scratched by the calloused fingertips, and the numb itching spread from there, and itched to the heart, making each other distracted.


    It''s terrible! Such a slight touch actually made each other more youthful and shy than their deeper contact.


    Wang Jin froze and didn''t dare to move. His tensed body was a little far away from the man, as if he was afraid of the person in front of him making any moves. However, his hand seemed to be worn comfortably, and it went straight into the man''s palm, as if with a With some vague expectation.


    Yuan Heng played with the delicate fingertips, his heart moved slightly, he lowered his head, and slightly opened his lips towards the fingertips.


    "...If you don''t go...is it difficult for the leader to explain?" Wang Jin twitched his knuckles, and blurted out the unpleasant words without thinking, almost biting his own tongue nervously.


    However, as soon as he said it, Wang Jin regretted it. Why is he talking about such a spoiled scenery at this time!


    The man paused for a moment, and the pupils of his eyes, which had been dyed black, gradually returned to a lighter color. The light pupils made him look very clear. He took a deep breath, and forbearance flashed across his face, and then he closed and opened them. His lips moved closer, restrained and softly pressed a kiss on the little brother''s fingertips.


    "I have to go out to get something, and that thing is not far from the place where Seo Cao grows..."


    Yuan Heng didn''t continue, but Wang Jin understood Yuan Heng''s meaning.


    The man has already decided to search for embroidered grass and pick up things... The separation in the past few days is inevitable.


    Wang Jin was unhappy, his knuckles shrunk, and he wanted to withdraw his hand from the man''s palm.


    Yuan Heng held Wang Jin''s hand tightly.


    "The Danmu Tribe has a family rule that prohibits the leader from using power for personal gain. I promised someone that if such a situation happens to the leader one day, I will come forward to deal with it for him, but dealing with this needs something..."


    Family rules?


    Wang Jin''s eyes flashed.


    The man paused, squeezed the back of Wang Jin''s hand and said, "Besides, my little brother really needs embers to nourish his body."


    "..." Wang Jin pursed his lips and asked, "This family rule...does the leader not know?"


    "Him?" Yuan Heng recalled the leader''s reaction just now, showing disdain, and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid he has forgotten all the family rules."


    "..." Wang Jin was silent.


    Since the man said that the Danmu tribe has such a family rule, he has seen it before, and the leader did not look like he remembered just now... Wang Jin didn''t ask the man how he planned to deal with it, but pondered what the man said...


    one person¡­


    He closed his eyes and thought for a while, then asked, "Is the person who asked you to come forward to deal with the matter the former leader of the Danmu tribe?"


    Yuan Heng paused for a moment, then a trace of tenderness flashed across his eyes, he nodded in response: "Yes, that person... is very good."


    The one who can make a man say "yes" must have been really good to Yuan Heng before.


    A man always repays his kindness...


    He and the man are already married, since he was the one who treated the man well before, he should also be kind to him.


    Wang Jin was silent for a moment, then asked, "Then when are you going to leave?"


    Although the little brother was still unhappy on the face, his tone was much more relaxed, and his brows and eyes were full of understanding.


    This little brother knows how to understand him more and more.


    Yuan Heng''s heart felt hot as if being covered by someone. He just felt that the person in front of him was so good that he wished he could tie this person by his side and take him with him everywhere. Already heartbroken.


    The man leaned closer and kissed the tip of Wang''s nose and lips several times before he said in a suppressed voice, "Tomorrow."


    The deep voice was the same as usual, but Wang Jin seemed to hear a little bit of reluctance in it.


    tomorrow¡­


    "..." Wang Jin shrank his fingertips slightly, shrank into his sleeves, and touched something cold.


    Tomorrow... this thing will probably be finished.


    Probably because they knew that tomorrow would be a brief separation, and today the two of them are even more intimate than before, sticking together all the time, doing all kinds of ridiculous things.


    Or they just use the short-term separation as an excuse to cling to each other vigorously.


    When the leader returned home, he saw the person lying on the bed as soon as he entered the room. He turned over and sat up, looking straight at himself.


    He walked over, helped the person who was struggling to sit up, and carefully put a cushion on him.


    "Is there anything better?" the leader asked.


    Brother Yue nodded slightly, a faint smile appeared on his pale face, but it was fleeting.


    "It''s all right, but I don''t know if Ruicao might be found?" Brother Yue asked softly.


    The leader paused, pondered for a moment, and said in a hoarse voice; "I will definitely find it for you."


    This person used the word "must", and it would be impossible to find him without Yuan Heng, so... Brother Heng agreed to find medicine for him?


    Brother Yue''s eyes lit up, and he showed a few sincere smiles. The smile made his pale face a little bloody, and his weak appearance for several days seemed to dissipate at this moment, leaving only his current energy.


    "..." The leader looked at Brother Yue in front of him, and Wang Jin''s words couldn''t help appearing in his mind.


    "Think about it carefully, why does Brother Yue always ask you to find things that are hard to find?"


    Whether it''s fruit, meat, or the current Seicao, it''s not within his ability, but these are all requested by the brother in front of him.


    Every time he asked, either out of helplessness or because of this person''s reminder, he went to Yuan Heng for help...


    The madman was right.


    Why does the person in front of him have to find those hard-to-find things by himself?


    He clearly knew that he couldn''t find it... he had to rely on Yuan Heng''s power...


    The leader shrunk his knuckles, fixed his eyes on Brother Yue who seemed happy, and asked involuntarily, "Are you happy?"


    Brother Yue was taken aback when he heard the words, then he heard the leader''s stiff voice: "Because Yuan Heng agreed to help find the medicine? Do you want me to find the medicine for you or Yuan Heng?"


    Brother Yue was shocked, he would only ask his own orc to find things... The leader asked this, isn''t he asking if he wants him to be his own orc or Yuan Heng...


    Why are you asking this suddenly?


    Brother Yue was alert, he pretended to be weak and coughed twice, lowered his head for a moment, calmed down all his thoughts, and raised his head again, Yan Ran looked so weak from the pain that I still felt sorry for him.


    "You...how do you say that...you are my orc, and I can only find you for what I want." Brother Yue said softly.


    The leader pursed his lips and said, "But you are very happy to hear that you can find Ruicao."


    This person clearly knew that he couldn''t find Ruicao, only Yuan Heng could...


    Brother Yue coughed lowly, and lowered his eyes to cover the gradually gloomy eyes.


    This person obviously didn''t have such doubts when he went out, but what did he tell Brother Heng when he went to find him?


    No, Brother Heng never said much...


    So... it''s the madman...


    A trace of cruelty flashed in Yue Ge''er''s eyes, but in just a moment, that trace of cruelty turned into a trace of weakness.


    "I''m happy...isn''t it right? Isn''t the leader happy for me? If I can find Seocho, my illness will be cured. The leader doesn''t want my illness to be cured?"


    Brother Yue questioned one after another, weeping softly as if his heart had been broken.


    The leader felt a pang in his heart, and said, "How could I not wish your illness to recover, but... obviously a pharmacist can also cure it, can''t it?"


    Brother Yue heard the words, sobbing non-stop, but he used the previous excuse on his mouth.


    "The pharmacist is old now and can''t go to the doctor. Brother Xi... Brother Xi had a misunderstanding with me before. I still don''t know how to explain it to him. I...I really don''t know how to face him..."


    It''s about your health, what can''t you face...


    The leader was originally coaxed by Brother Yue for a moment, but now that Wang Jinyi said it, the seeds of suspicion were planted in his heart, and he suddenly realized that Brother Yue''s excuse was so unreasonable...


    He didn''t speak, but brother Yue was out of breath from crying, and his intermittent appearance seemed to be exhausted at any time, crying so much that the leader''s heart throbbed in pain.


    He looked at the twitching person lying on the bed, his knuckles slightly curled up and he wanted to comfort the person, but when the hand approached him, he stopped suddenly...


    Half a moment later, the knuckles shrank, the leader withdrew his hand, Brother Chaoyue shook his head, turned around and went out in silence.


    "..." Brother Yue looked at the back of the man leaving in astonishment, and forgot to sob.


    Since he got married, the leader obeyed him, and he was so distressed that he shed a few tears. Now that he has cried like this, that person is indifferent...


    What did Wang Jin tell the leader? !


    Brother Yue''s face was gloomy, his knuckles were clenched, he tightly grabbed the bed sheet below, and twisted the bottom sheet out of its wrinkles.


    He wants to kill Wang Jin, he must kill him!


    The next day, when Yuan Heng woke up, the little brother was soundly asleep.


    The fragrant and soft brother in his arms is obediently lying in his arms at this moment, no matter how much he plays with him, he won''t be able to wake him up.


    Also, last night was too ridiculous, my brother should be very tired.


    Yuan Heng''s ears were slightly hot, he lowered his head and kissed his little brother''s hair, then got up lightly.


    Even though he couldn''t wake up just now, Yuan Heng still tried his best to keep his voice down.


    But as soon as he removed the little brother from his arms and put him on the bed, the little brother seemed to be awakened by some obsession, pouted and opened his eyes sleepily.


    "Brother Heng..." the little brother called viscously, his soft voice could make a man''s whole body cry.


    He leaned forward and kissed him on the mouth, while taking the still warm quilt and covering the little brother''s thin body, he said: "It''s still early, sleep later."


    The little brother stayed in a daze for a few seconds, shook his head slightly, and finally a flash of sobriety flashed in his eyes.


    "You''re leaving now, aren''t you?"


    Yuan Heng smiled and said, "I''ll just leave for a few days. I''ll let A Yuan, Xiao Ruo, Brother Mu, and Brother Yu come over to accompany you."


    The two orcs who bark more are to prevent accidents from happening.


    Wang Jin seemed to listen to the words, but he didn''t seem to. He struggled to get up and rummaged through the pile of clothes for something.


    Yuan Heng took his coat and put it on him, feeling a little helpless: "You little brother, put on some clothes first, it''s cold now."


    "I found it!" Wang Jin put on the coat Yuan Heng put on him, and turned around with a belt: "Here, brother Heng..."


    "..." Yuan Heng looked down, and in the hands of the little brother was a hand-knitted belt. The person who weaved this belt seemed not very skilled. One end of the stone thing is flat and the other end is slightly raised.


    In stark contrast to the belt, there were several red marks on the little brother''s soft and tender hands. The previous red marks became much lighter after being applied with medicine, but there were a few new ones around them. Mark of.


    I thought it was because he taught those brothers new things to hurt, but now it seems...


    "This...you made it up?" Yuan Heng asked in a low voice.


    "Yeah." The little brother nodded, the sleepiness in his eyes dissipated a lot, and he stared at Yuan Heng brightly, like a pet who wanted to praise: "I asked Amu to teach me, I made it up." It took a lot of geniuses to make it up, for you."


    "!" Yuan Heng''s mind flashed the appearance of the little brother hiding from him a few days ago and looking down at the objects. At that time, he thought that the little brother had a secret...I didn''t expect it to be...for him.


    A piece of Yuan Heng''s heart seemed to be dented by someone lightly stepping on it, and then that piece was filled to the brim by this little brother.


    He looked at the little brother in front of him, and the tenderness in his eyes seemed to overflow his sockets.


    He suddenly didn''t want to go to the depths of the Lao Shizi''s jungle, he just wanted to stay by the side of this brother in front of him...


    "I''ll tie it on for you." Seeing that the man didn''t move, Wang Jin awkwardly put the belt on for Yuan Heng.


    One end of the delicate stone is slightly raised, and the raised part can just retract the belt that is wrapped around it.


    Wang Jin looked at it and said, "Look, it''s just right, so the clothes won''t be loose."


    As he said, he looked at the man''s clothes as a whole, and his eyes swept over the belt again.


    Although the belt was suitable, it was crookedly woven, and it looked particularly out of place under the man''s other clothes.


    The man had a strong aura all over his body, his handsome face and strong clothes made him look like a neat military general, but the crooked belt gave a somewhat sloppy look to his neat aura.


    Wang Jin, who was proud of his own work, felt a little guilty at the moment.


    He coughed lightly, stretched out his hand to grab the belt around the man''s waist and said, "...forget it...forget it, let''s ask Amu to weave one for Brother Heng."


    The man paused, moved his knuckles slightly, reached out to hold Wang Jin''s hand, and tied back the belt he had taken off.


    "I like this one." He said softly, with an unprecedented cheerfulness in his tone.


    Wang Jin looked up at the man, but the man''s lips pressed down instantly.


    After lingering for a long time, the man let go of the little brother who had lost his mind and became soft, put him on the bed, pressed the quilt carefully, and dawdled for a long while, then restrained himself and got up to leave.


    Not long after he left, Brother Mu stayed in the courtyard, but Wang Jin fell asleep and didn''t get up until noon.


    At noon, it was Mu Geer who made some food at Wang Jin''s house.


    After eating, the two basked in the sun in the courtyard.


    Brother Yu and Brother Yu came together.


    Both of them looked happy, and when they came, they sat opposite Mu Geer and Wang Jin, looking at Wang Jin with bright eyes.


    Wang Jin was inexplicably looked at by them and said, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Brother Yu propped his chin and said, "I was thinking about who you were before, Ah Jin?"


    "..." Wang Jin''s heart skipped a beat, why did this person ask him so suddenly? Did he know something? Do you know that you have borrowed a dead body to resurrect your soul?


    Wang Jin felt uneasy, so he heard Brother Yu ask, "Ah Jin, you really don''t remember what happened to your previous tribe?"


    Wang Jin pretended to pick up the cup and took a sip of water, saying, "I don''t remember."


    As he said that, Wang Jin asked tentatively, "You...why are you suddenly interested in what happened to me before?"


    He mentioned it before, but he doesn''t remember... People in the tribe rarely mentioned his past, why did this person suddenly mention it again.


    Brother Yu replied: "Of course it''s Ah Jin, you are too powerful. I won''t talk about the practical things in the tribe. It may be that you are used to the tribe before, so it doesn''t matter if you lose your memory, but...you are actually in No one can subdue Brother Yue under the guidance of anyone, I really admire you so much."


    Brother Yu said cheerfully, and Brother Yu next to him said: "You talk so nonsense, if Jin Geer and Mu Geer are confused, let me say it."


    Brother Yu looked at Wang Jin as if he was looking at a baby: "Yesterday, after the leader returned from you, Brother Jin, he quarreled with Brother Yue."


    "Yes, it''s still a cold war. My brother has ignored that brother Yue for a day!" Brother Yu clapped his hands and said, "I''m so happy, my brother finally saw the face of brother Yue clearly."


    Brother Yu said with a look of satisfaction after watching the play: "The leader is really infatuated, but now he finally sees clearly that the person he is looking for is not a good person. It is really gratifying."


    "Ajin, what did you say to my brother yesterday? He didn''t give Brother Yue a good face when he went back."


    Wang Jinmeifeng moved slightly. The leader defended brother Yue so much at their place yesterday. He originally thought that his words did not leave any traces on the leader''s heart, but he didn''t expect it to have such a deep impact.


    To go back and be willing to neglect that brother Yue...


    But thinking about it, the leader and brother Yue got along day and night, and they could always tell a thing or two, not to mention that the leader was anxious to ask yesterday, and he obviously had doubts.


    Wang Jin saw the two people in front of him looking at him with admiration and admiration, and his vanity suddenly rose. He raised his eyebrows, and his eyes showed a bit of slyness. He deliberately said: "I won''t tell you."


    "Don''t!" The two quarreled, and Wang Jin laughed like a fox.


    Brother Yu said: "It seems that this time, the leader really wants to recognize Brother Yue, so he really fell out with Brother Yue, right?"


    "Of course!" Brother Yu was happy: "My brother has never neglected Brother Yue, this time he has been neglected for so long, then Brother Yue must be out of action."


    Hearing what the two said, Wang Jin''s eyes flickered, and he asked Brother Yu: "Then is the leader still at home today?"


    Brother Yu nodded and said: "He''s still there in the morning, and he should go on a long trip later, my father is packing his things and getting ready."


    "...Is he still going to go out?" Wang Jin asked.


    Brother Yu nodded: "Ah Jin, you should know about this? Brother Yue wants some emerald grass. I want my brother to find it. It grows in the depths of the jungle, and it takes four days to go back and forth! Of course he has to go out."


    "..." Wang Jin''s brows twitched: "The leader and Brother Yue are not considered falling out. Isn''t this still going to find Ruicao for Brother Yue?"


    "..." Brother Yu paused, stunned for a moment, did not speak, but was not so happy anymore.


    "Really! My brother has neglected that brother, why are you still looking for that Ruicao! I heard that there are many dangers in the depths of the jungle..."


    Brother Yu also silently shut up.


    Inside the leader''s house, a middle-aged brother was packing his bags and saluting, while carefully instructing the orcs on the side.


    The orc listened silently, his stern face was like a piece of wood, and his eyes were dull without any luster.


    Brother Yue stood outside the house and watched, coughed lightly, and was helped into the house by Brother Zhen.


    As soon as he entered the room, the middle-aged brother rolled his eyes and stopped talking, and the room fell silent instantly.


    The leader glanced at Brother Yue since he entered the room, and then turned his eyes indifferently, as if the person who came in was an insignificant person.


    Ever since Brother Yue was married to the leader, he had never been neglected like this in this family, and his eyes were flushed instantly because of his grievances.


    He pretended to be weak, and with the support of Brother Zhen, he came to the leader, and said softly: "The leader..."


    Hearing this, the leader''s fingertips trembled slightly, and he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Brother Yue panicked, how had this leader ever neglected him like this...


    He gritted his teeth, wept aloud because of his grievance, but even so, the leader remained silent.


    Brother Yue was flustered, so he feigned a weak cough, coughed and bent over, almost lying on the ground.


    This was coughing and weeping, making the middle-aged brother beside me extremely irritable.


    "I said you''ve had enough. If you''re really uncomfortable, go back to your room and lie down. Why are you crying and coughing here? Tell you to see a doctor, but if you don''t see a doctor, you''ll torment my son and find some emuicao. Let me tell you, if my son is in danger this time... I will be the first to let you go."


    The middle-aged brother said, staring at Yue brother fiercely.


    Brother Yue shrank back as if he was fierce, his body was pitifully thin.


    "Father." He called out, his voice weak and lifeless: "I just want to have a few words with the leader."


    "What''s there to say! Haven''t you tormented him enough? He promised to find Seicao for you. What else do you want? You want to cough and die here and cry to die here, and then your family members blame us for not taking care of you. Okay are you!"


    "Father!" Seeing that the middle-aged man was talking too much, the leader finally couldn''t help but speak.


    When the middle-aged man saw this, he was even more angry: "You protect him, you protect him when he is a loser, you protect him when he does something wrong, and you follow him when he wants something you can''t find at all now." , son, think about it for yourself and ask yourself if he really likes you!"


    "..." The leader was silent, and Brother Yue was shocked.


    Has the leader already doubted his feelings for him?


    No wonder I neglected myself so much this time...


    If so, he must not let it go like this.


    He needs the help of the person in front of him for many things. Without feelings, this person may not necessarily help him.


    "Cough cough..." Brother Yue pretended to be emotionally excited and coughed violently, speaking intermittently: "Father...cough cough...you can''t talk nonsense, how can I not like the leader...cough cough, if I don''t like him, I will marry him What are you doing?"


    "Cough cough..." The man seemed to be coughing up all his viscera, the whites of his eyes were so serious that the leader looked at him, his heart ached uncontrollably, his knuckles loosened and contracted several times Back and forth, several times I wanted to help, but I couldn''t pass the test in my heart.


    Could this person''s liking be a lie, just like the ones in the past...


    Brother Yue saw that he was like this, but the man was still indifferent, and suddenly felt cold.


    This man... doesn''t trust him anymore.


    Brother Yue felt chilly in his heart.


    It seems that the plan is going to change, this time we can''t send the leader away as usual...


    He wants to deal with Wang Jin, as long as Brother Heng is not there...Brother Heng has already set off, and it doesn''t matter whether this person is there or not...


    Thinking of this, Brother Yue vaguely came up with a plan.


    The middle-aged brother who stood aside saw that the leader ignored Brother Yue, but he seemed to be angry, and his face was full of happiness.


    "You think my son is easy to cheat, don''t you! He''s very easy to be fooled, right? Let me tell you, Brother Yue, people''s hearts will be cold. Look at what you did. He worked so hard to find those things for you. But what about you, you gave it all away to someone, and you always ask him to find things he can''t find, is this how a brother treats his favorite orc!"


    Seeing that the more the man spoke, the more sorrowful the orc in front of him became. It seemed that those words had left a deep mark on the heart of the orc.


    Brother Yue knew very well that he couldn''t let this orc listen to him any longer.


    He grabbed the small cloth bag in his sleeve, became ruthless, covered his mouth with his cuff as if weeping, swallowed the powder in the small cloth bag, and then coughed violently...


    The cough was different from the previous ones, there was a rush, and each of them rushed to the beat, as if some internal force was urging them.


    He didn''t say anything, just looked at the leader with a pair of watery eyes, shaking his head and looking like he was about to cry, which was more pitiful than his tears.


    Not long after, he coughed and coughed, and even coughed up a mouthful of blood, which dripped sporadically on the ground. The middle-aged brother was so frightened that he fell silent.


    The leader yelled that Brother Yue stepped forward and embraced the slipping body.


    The man seemed to be losing consciousness.


    The leader hurriedly carried the man into the room nervously, fed him water and found medicine for a while, and for a moment, the man on the bed seemed to relax.


    With a pale complexion, he looked at the leader with his red eyes open, tears filled his eyes but pretended to be strong, not a single drop fell.


    The orc in front of him felt pain in his heart.


    "I...what should I do to you?" The leader''s eyes were a little moist, and he covered his head helplessly.


    Brother Yue''s tears finally fell, but there was no sound at all, only the strong crying voice when he spoke proved that he was crying.


    "You don''t trust me. How long have we been married? You don''t trust me anymore."


    "..." The leader said nothing.


    Brother Yue said: "When we got married, you said you would treat me well, but now..."


    "I treat you well, it''s you first..."


    "Look, you''re going to accuse me too." Brother Yue rubbed his lips as pale as paper, and the breath he spoke was very light, as if the breath would die in the next moment.


    "As we did before, I did it to protect you, but not just to protect you. I have done so much for you that you can''t see it. You still suspect that I don''t like you. If I don''t like you, why should I marry you? ?¡±


    "..." The leader didn''t say a word. He had heard so many words that he couldn''t tell the truth from the fake. Now he just didn''t understand why he didn''t go to see the pharmacist since he was so seriously ill. He had to ask Yuan Heng to go to Na Ruicao , isn''t this what you want Yuan Heng to be his orc? !


    As if he knew what the leader was thinking, the man''s eyes flashed with gloom, but he said softly at the next moment: "I didn''t want you to worry... Now that you are like this, I don''t think you will worry about me. I have nothing to say gone."


    "?" The leader raised his eyes suspiciously.


    The man wiped the tears from his cheeks and said, "My illness can''t be cured by a pharmacist..."


    "!" The leader''s eyes widened in astonishment, and he murmured, "How can it be cured?"


    Brother Yue pursed his lips and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Brother Xi to have a look."


    Seeing the leader''s stunned expression, Brother Yue said again: "I told you earlier that I had a misunderstanding with Brother Xi and I was embarrassed to seek medical treatment from him. It was a lie. I lied to you. I just didn''t want you to worry, but I didn''t expect..."


    The leader took two steps back and said, "I... I''m going to find Brother Xi."


    After speaking, he ran out.


    Brother Yue''s weak complexion faded almost the moment he went out, and the cruelty on his gloomy face distorted his facial features.


    Wang Jin! He is in such a mess now because of Wang Jin!


    It was all because of Wang Jin that he was forced to prove himself like this!


    He must want him to die! Let him die!


    The strong hatred made Brother Yue tremble all over, and his pale complexion was like a ghost returning from hell, wanting to kill people all the time.


    He pulled out the small cloth bag from his sleeve. The cloth bag contained a colorless and odorless poison. It was taken by Brother Xi when he had a good time with him. It was originally for his self-defense. Yes, but I didn''t expect to use it on myself today.


    The suffering he suffered today must be doubled by Wang Jin!


    He wants Wang Jin to taste the taste of this poison!


    Brother Yue tightened the cloth bag in his hand.


    When Brother Xi entered the room, what he saw was Brother Yue with a pale complexion and a body as thin as a bamboo.


    With a tug in his heart, he stepped forward quickly.


    Before he took care of his master, this person was fine, why did he lose so much weight all of a sudden... His complexion was so pale, with a sickly dead air.


    Although there are various estrangements with him, Brother Xi always remembers that this person is his playmate who grew up with him.


    He stepped forward to feel the pulse of that person, and he knew the reason as soon as he put it on.


    He widened his eyes in astonishment, looked at Brother Yue: "You..."


    Brother Yue covered Brother Xi''s mouth with his hand, and glanced at the leader behind him.


    Brother Xi''s complexion was not good, he stared at Brother Yue for a while, gritted his teeth and got up to let the leader and the others back out, but the leader refused, so Brother Xi pushed everyone out, and then slammed the door shut, Turning around, he looked at the weak person lying on the bed, with a complex complexion.


    "What the **** are you doing?! Duanxin is a highly poisonous thing I gave you. It was used for your self-defense before. It''s good that you ate it yourself, and you said that you have some terminal illness. What do you want to do?!"


    Brother Xi asked loudly, and Brother Yue looked at Brother Xi pitifully with his rippling eyes.


    Brother Xi felt that his questioning was like a hammer hitting the soft bedding, and it couldn''t make a splash at all.


    "Ah Xi, help me." Brother Yue opened his mouth, choking with sobs.


    Brother Xi shook his hands, and was about to pack up his things and leave, but Brother Yue hugged his waist tightly: "I can explain."


    "..." Brother Xi said angrily, "Let go, if you don''t let go, I''ll call someone."


    "Ah Xi!" Brother Yue cried: "I have only been married to the leader for a few days, and now I have a relationship crisis. I... in order to tie him up and go on a diet, just to become more beautiful, better-looking, and make him like it more. I."


    "Go to the desktop and look. In the box on the left, there is a box of powder that is the same as your medicine powder. It is emetic powder. I used it to lose weight. I made a mistake when I took the poison this time. The end of the medicine... I just took it, I have been poisoned, I have no choice but to make up lies."


    The vomiting powder is real and harmless to the body. It was used by him to pretend to be sick... Now it has become his best excuse. Brother Yue¡¯s eyes flashed and he cried more and more pitifully. Brother Xi hated and became angry : "You are a liar, can you talk about such things casually? Terminally ill..."


    Brother Xi sneered, pointed to the figure outside the house and said: "You didn''t see your orc looking lost, you didn''t see the leader daddy was frightened! You can tell the truth, why do you say you Terminally ill?"


    "I''m... afraid..." Brother Yue said tremblingly.


    Brother Xi asked, "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid they think I''m troublesome...I''m afraid the leader doesn''t like me..."


    "Is this the truth?" Brother Xi asked, his face full of disappointment: "You are a liar, I have no idea what you say is true and what is not."


    "I''m telling the truth." Brother Yue said sincerely.


    "..." Brother Xi tightened his knuckles and did not speak. After a while, he stretched out his hand and opened Brother Yue''s hands one by one. He took a deep breath and said, "I will detoxify you first."


    "No..." Brother Yue dodged away, and Brother Xi opened his eyes in astonishment: "What did you say?"


    "I don''t want to detoxify." Brother Yue said.


    "?" Brother Xi was stunned.


    Brother Yue said: "This medicine is more effective than emetics. Although I took a little by mistake, I can''t eat and I''ve lost a lot of weight. I''ll detoxify when I''m almost lost."


    "..." Brother Xi looked at Brother Yue with the eyes of a madman.


    Brother Yue said: "So, Ah Xi, help me, just say that you can''t cure me for the time being, okay?"


    "!" Brother Xi threw away Brother Yue: "Not good! This poison is not a joke, are you crazy?"


    "I don''t detoxify, I will never detoxify today! Ah Xi, help me, tell the leaders and them, just say I''m sick, can''t I be cured this time?"


    "..." Brother Xi looked at Brother Yue in front of him for a long time.


    He seemed to feel that he could no longer see the shadow of his former playmate in this person.


    Of course he wouldn''t be so stupid as to believe that this person was trying to lose weight, but he had absolutely no idea what this person was trying to do, and he wasn''t interested in knowing.


    He stood up indifferently, with a distant look as if he had never known Brother Yue: "I''m also a fool to be nervous about you."


    He dug out a bottle of antidote from the box he brought, threw it to brother Yue and said, "I don''t understand, you can figure it out."


    After that, he turned and left.


    Brother Yue tried to stop him, but he couldn''t.


    As soon as he went out, the leaders gathered together.


    The leader asked nervously: "How is it? How is Ah Yue? Is it difficult to treat? Tell me what you need."


    "..." Brother Xi looked at the worried face of this person, and when he thought of the situation of the person in the room, he suddenly panicked and wanted to leave this place, never to step in again.


    He gritted his teeth and pushed the person in front of him away, striding out and said, "The disease is terminally ill, there is no cure, don''t come to me!"


    Hearing this, the leader took a few steps back in shock, and sat down on the ground. The middle-aged brother heard this, swayed a few times, and barely stood up while leaning on the wall.


    "So... we misunderstood brother Yue." The middle-aged brother said, shaking his head, sighing and going back to the room.


    The leader sat blankly for a while, and then mustered up the courage to go in. Brother Yue was sitting on the bed, with no trace of blood on his pale face,

 Chapter 71： (2)

    Just now the corners of his eyes were red because of crying, but now because he has not cried, the redness has faded away.


    His lifeless appearance stung the leader''s heart.


    "Ah Yue, I..." The leader walked to the man''s bed, his knees softened, and he knelt in front of the man''s bed.


    Brother Yue watched, tears welled up in his eyes, but did not fall, he closed his eyes slightly, the tears finally dripped down his cheeks from his chin, and dripped on the bedding, smearing a piece of water stains .


    He turned his face away, closed his eyes sadly and said nothing.


    That''s it... He didn''t reprimand or blame, but his speechless appearance was like a sharp knife, cutting the flesh and blood of the orc in front of him, and the leader was about to be overwhelmed by the guilt that filled the sky.


    He lowered his head, deeply repenting in front of Brother Yue.


    He never thought that this person was terminally ill... a terminal illness that even a pharmacist could not cure, no wonder he was so attached to Seo Cho.


    As an orc, he never thought about how to find medicinal herbs to cure his brother, but instead suspected that he had ulterior motives, and he was negligent!

 Chapter 72： (1)

    "I''m sorry..." the leader blamed himself, stood up with his hands on the edge of the bed, and brother Chaoyue solemnly promised: "Don''t worry, Ayue, I won''t let you have any trouble! I''ll go find Ruicao right away."


    As the leader said, he was about to go out, Brother Yue hurriedly reached out and grabbed the leader: "Don''t go yet."


    His eyes were red, and the expression on his face was innocent and weak like a cute little white rabbit. The leader stopped and sat by the bed.


    Brother Yue said: "I didn''t say anything about my illness this time, because I didn''t want you and Dad to worry... I didn''t expect to be misunderstood like this... Is it because I am too arrogant and always order you to pick those fruits and hunt those difficult things?" The prey you hunted made you and father misunderstand me like this, I will never eat those fruits again and ask for those prey..."


    The man said with a grievance on his face, obviously he didn''t reprimand anyone, but his voice seemed to say that he would not be able to eat some fruit or tender meat.


    The leader''s heart twitched, and he was overwhelmed by guilt: "No, it''s not like this...it''s me..."


    The leader paused for a moment, and sat on the edge of the bed looking at Brother Yue, who lowered his head as if unable to speak. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s because I''m too weak to find those fruits for you. I have to rely on the strength of others." , which made Father misunderstand...it was my fault, and Ah Yue was not at fault."


    Brother Yue''s eyes flickered when he heard the words, and he said aggrieved in an instant: "No, it''s my fault. I know it''s not easy for you to find those things and bring them back, so I gave them to other brothers in the tribe. I..."


    Said sadly, Brother Yue said: "I just want them to get close to me. Since we got married, they always cared about your identity and refused to get close to me. Every time they invite you, they say that they are with A Jin. Pushed me, and you stayed with me less often, I was really lonely, so I used the most stupid way to send them things, just wanting them to accompany me...I...I was wrong."


    Hearing this, the leader hugged Brother Yue heartily and said: "...We are all right, it is Wang Jin, it is that lunatic, when I went to Yuan Heng for help, he was there to sow discord, to see that I have a good relationship with you Just talk nonsense, causing me to misunderstand Ah Yue."


    Brother Yue slapped his knuckles, his eyes flickered, and he wept and said in a soft voice, "It really is... what Ah Jin said..."


    "Sure enough?" The leader looked at Brother Yue suspiciously, and Brother Yue wiped his tears and said, "You don''t know, Leader, I asked Ajin to visit my house a few times before, and I had some misunderstandings with him. Me, that''s why I''m talking nonsense this time."


    When the leader heard this, he was furious: "That lunatic! He is so vicious! I''ll go find him!"


    Brother Yue hastily stretched out his hand to grab the leader who was about to leave: "No, this time we have something to ask for, so if we come to the door to say this, what if Brother Heng doesn''t help us?"


    "He dares?! I am the leader!" the leader gritted his teeth.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Brother Yue''s eyes, he hugged the leader with both hands and shook his head weakly and said: "Don''t go... Ah Jin has contributed a lot to the tribe, I went to him for such a small matter, I am afraid that everyone will say that the leader is wrong, that I confuse the leader .¡±


    "Small matter?" The leader supported Brother Yue, looked at his pale complexion, and couldn''t help but feel distressed: "He turned our family upside down, how can it be considered a small matter! He knew you were sick and then made trouble. The lesson."


    Brother Yue shook his head: "It''s my fault, it must be because I didn''t treat you well before, don''t be impulsive, this is a misunderstanding, it''s just a misunderstanding, just solve it."


    He said, with a look of understanding for others.


    The leader''s heart softened, and he pinched his knuckles and said: "Ah Yue, you are too kind. He poisoned you so viciously, you can''t always let him, it will make him think you are easy to bully."


    Brother Yue smiled, but the smile had a bitter taste and made people feel pity: "I am also doing it for the leader... Their family has always had a high prestige in the tribe. If we have a conflict with them, I don''t know how many people in the tribe will be behind their backs." As for us, in this way, the leader will lose his prestige, which is not good for you, leader, and I must never do anything that is not good for you."


    As the brother said, he was always thinking of himself, the leader was moved in his heart, and secretly scolded himself for thinking that this person didn''t have him in his heart.


    He was also like this before, for the sake of himself, he took the initiative to conceal the fact that he forced him, so where would he find such a good brother.


    The leader leaned in and kissed Brother Yue on the forehead. Brother Yue froze and closed his eyes silently, covering the disgust in his eyes.


    The leader said: "I will treat you well in the future."


    Brother Yue bit his lip, opened his mouth to speak, and then closed his mouth aggrievedly, looking at the leader with aggrieved eyes.


    The leader coaxed softly: "You can tell me anything."


    Only then did Brother Yue purse his lips, and whispered, "Before you got married, you told me like this..."


    The leader was stunned, speechless for a while.


    It was the promise he made to this person when he knelt in front of this person and begged for forgiveness when he did something wrong before getting married. He promised to treat him well.


    Unexpectedly, not long after the marriage, he was wronged like this, and the guilt in the leader''s heart became deeper and deeper.


    Brother Yue watched with sharp eyes, and said pretending to be complacent: "Don''t pay too much attention, I''m just saying, I know the leader treats me very well, this time I misheard."


    These words directly pointed the finger at Wang Jin, and the leader seemed to find an outlet for the guilt and aggrievedness in his heart. He pushed all the responsibility on Wang Jin and replied: "Yes, yes, it is him, and it is he who is in front of you." nonsense!"


    A trace of hatred flashed in the leader''s eyes, and now he can''t wait to step up and beat Wang Jin up, or drive him out of the tribe directly!


    Brother Yue saw the hatred in the man''s eyes, he was happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, instead he looked more aggrieved and said: "Ah Jin must have misunderstood me, deeply."


    "Don''t pay attention to him, I''m really angry, as long as you say a word, I will teach him a lesson immediately." The leader said.


    Brother Yue sat up straight, and his pale complexion seemed to have recovered: "It''s really not good for Ajin and I to misunderstand like this, I have an idea..." Brother Yue''s downcast eyes flashed a hint of calculation, he paused He opened the mouth and said, "Why don''t we hold a banquet and invite him over to clear up the misunderstanding, okay?"


    "!" The leader opened his eyes in astonishment, and said angrily: "You gave him a banquet? Not to mention how can a madman have such a big face! He poisoned you so viciously, you can''t be too kind, let alone, you are still sick, I will go to find Ruicao for you immediately, these things, wait for me to come back, I will look for Ruicao... It won''t be too late until your illness recovers."


    Looking for Seocho?


    Brother Heng came back after looking for Ruicao, so it was difficult for him to start.


    Hearing this, Brother Yue narrowed his eyes and said softly, "I heard that Brother Heng has set off to look for Ruicao, isn''t it?"


    The leader nodded, and Brother Yue showed a faint smile and said, "Then can the leader not go?"


    Whether this person can''t leave has no effect on his plan, and Brother Yue hopes that the man will find the medicinal herbs for him.


    The previous fruits and meat were picked by this man, but this time he found the reason why he would never fail to pick some of the herbs... When the medicine is in his hands, it will be equivalent to being picked by a man for him.


    Thinking of this, brother Yue is in a good mood.


    "!" My brother''s terminal illness needs to be treated with Seicao, how could he not go! The leader shook his head almost immediately: "As long as you have a chance, you have to look for it, and you can''t give up."


    Brother Yue was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and said: "I''m not giving up, but Brother Heng has already set off first. He is an ancient orc, and he travels faster, so he will find it before the leader. If he comes back to find the leader to pick, the leader If I''m outside again...wouldn''t I have missed it?"


    The leader thought for a while, and knew that this was indeed the case, but if this was the case, wouldn''t it mean that Yuan Heng was running around for his brother, while he...


    Brother Yue saw that the leader''s complexion was not good, so he knew that this person had the same thoughts as before. He hurriedly said: "Actually, I am also a little selfish. The jungle is dangerous. I don''t want the leader to be in danger. Let Brother Heng go to explore the road first. will be better¡­"


    This means that before Yuan Heng and him, Brother Yue chose him?


    The leader''s heart trembled, and joy sprouted from the bottom of his heart, making his whole body exude refreshment. He was clearly sitting upright, but he seemed to be walking in the clouds.


    He hugged Brother Yue excitedly.


    Brother Yue took the opportunity and said: "Besides, I get together less often with the leader, so I think about it in the past. Now that I am seriously ill, I am even more reluctant to leave the leader. Will the leader stay with me?"


    Although the brother was pale, but it was rare to get close to him.


    Hearing the words, the leader nodded hurriedly as he had no intention of refusing.


    Brother Yue saw this, his eyes flickered, and he continued: "With the leader here, Ah Jin will be fine. I want to resolve the misunderstanding with Ah Jin as soon as possible. Let''s have a banquet? I''m fine. It can''t be cured, but it''s not a disease that will immediately endanger your life. Just let me do this, and I feel better. At that time, we will invite other members of the tribe, and let everyone be a witness, okay? ?¡±


    Hearing the words, the leader was so soft-hearted, he said, "I listen to Ah Yue."


    Brother Yue was overjoyed, and for a moment, he thought of something and cried: "But Ah Jin misunderstood me so much, I''m afraid I won''t be able to invite him."


    "Hmph." The leader snorted coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go! I''ll definitely invite you."


    "Hmm..." Brother Yue leaned delicately on the leader''s shoulder.


    Wang Jin was chatting with Brother Mu, Brother Yu, and Brother Yu when the leader suddenly came over.


    Brother Mu and Brother Yu looked a little cautious, and they both stood up. Brother Yu called the leader "Brother", the leader glanced at him, looked back and forth between him and Wang Jin, and said: "There is a sick person at home. If you don¡¯t take care of it, you¡¯ll be fooling around all day long.¡±


    Brother Yu was dissatisfied when he heard the words: "Where have I been fooling around? Isn''t Brother Yue at home sick? Or a fake illness..."


    Brother Yu muttered in a low voice, the leader''s hearing was excellent, he listened to all his words, and immediately looked at Wang Jin with unkind eyes, Wang Jin was puzzled.


    Seeing this, Brother Yu hurriedly blocked the leader''s gaze, changed the subject and said, "Brother, aren''t you going to travel far away? Why are you here?"


    "I''m not going out," the leader said.


    Brother Yu''s eyebrows brightened, he pulled Wang Jin next to him, and said in a low voice: "Listen, my brother won''t go out, he must have seen through Brother Yue''s true colors, if he doesn''t go looking for medicine for him, just It should be like this..."


    Wang Jin squinted his eyes and looked at the leader with a bad face. He felt that it was not that simple. He responded awkwardly and signaled him to keep silent.


    Brother Yu''s words reached the leader''s ears without revealing anything, and the leader''s complexion became even uglier, and his eyes looking at Wang Jin became more and more unkind.


    He said: "I stay to accompany Ah Yue and take care of him."


    The leader''s tone was worried, and it didn''t sound like he was treating a person who was already completely disappointed in his heart.


    Brother Yu looked at the leader suspiciously and said, "No, brother, why do you still take care of him? Stay with him? Obviously he is just pretending, you don''t need it."


    Just now it was fine to mutter in a low voice, but now he said it so bluntly, the leader was angry, and he said with a gloomy face: "Who said he was pretending?! The pharmacist has already checked, he is seriously ill!"


    Brother Yu looked at the leader in surprise: "Did the pharmacist check?"


    The leader said: "I just checked."


    "Really sick?" Brother Yu asked again.


    The leader''s complexion turned dark: "Xiaoyu, you are going too far! Just take what some people with bad intentions say!"


    Bad intentions? Are you talking about him? The corner of Wang Jin''s mouth twitched.


    Brother Yu asked suspiciously: "No...Brother, if he is really sick, why don''t you go to find medicine?"


    The leader was slightly taken aback, and said confidently, "Yuan Heng is going to find the medicine, so naturally I want to take care of Ah Yue."


    I don''t know what Brother Yue said to the leader, the person who used to be extremely jealous of men looking for medicine for Brother Yue is now so confident.


    It was this natural tone that completely angered Wang Jin.


    Does this person think that Yuan Heng should be busy for them?


    He glared at the leader angrily, and asked sarcastically: "So, what is the leader here for? To show off his prestige? Come and tell us, because you are the leader, you can order Brother Heng to busy yourself with your private affairs at will?"


    "!" The leader''s expression darkened, and he said in a low voice, "Wang Jin, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Who is the arrogant one?" Wang Jin pouted his neck and responded, while Mugeer and Yugeer looked at Wang Jin with pale faces.


    Brother Yu saw that the two were about to start a fight, so he hurriedly stood in front of them and asked the leader, "Brother, what are you doing here?"


    Brother Yu asked the leader, and the leader suddenly remembered his purpose.


    He slowed down, and said in a displeased tone: "Brother Jin, although I, an orc, don''t want to argue with you, but if it''s too much, I won''t show mercy, so you better not spread some rumors everywhere, Yue Brother treats you well, you shouldn''t treat him like this."


    "!" Wang Jin''s eyes twitched and said, "I''m spreading rumors? Does he treat me well?"


    The other three brothers also looked at the leader with strange expressions. The leader only thought that they were all deceived by Wang Jin, and said: "You are all, don''t listen to people talking nonsense, brother Jin, you have misunderstood Ah Yue, I understand that Ayue invites you to a banquet tomorrow, and you, Mugeer and Yugeer, will come together, and all the brothers from the tribe will participate. If you have anything, you can talk about it in front of everyone tomorrow, and everyone will be a witness. If you play any tricks in private, I will also be there, Ah Yue is seriously ill and wants to clear up the misunderstanding with you, don''t let him down."


    "I don''t..." Wang Jin was about to refuse, Mu Geer pulled Wang Jin, shook his head at him, Wang Jin closed his mouth.


    The leader squinted his eyes and asked dangerously: "If you don''t go, even if it''s because of Ah Yue''s painstaking efforts, even if I personally invite you?"


    "..." Wang Jin didn''t speak, and Mugeer replied for him: "Go! Ah Jin will go! Ah Jin will be there on time tomorrow."


    Wang Jin frowned and looked at Mu Geer, Mu Geer winked at him, Wang Jin snorted coldly and turned his face away.


    Seeing what Mu Geer said, the leader''s expression softened slightly, and he turned and walked outside.


    After walking two steps, as if thinking of something, he said to Brother Yu: "What are you still doing standing there? You don''t want to go back!"


    Brother Yu pouted dissatisfiedly, looked back at Wang Jin, and reluctantly followed the leader to leave.


    Brother Yu looked at the back of the two people leaving, and turned towards Wang Jin and Brother Mu with a look of surprise: "The leader was arguing with Brother Yue before, and it was a cold war. I live next to them, and I pay attention to their affairs. , It''s only been one morning, and the leader has been fooled again, this Brother Yue is amazing!"


    Wang Jin didn''t speak, and Brother Mu sighed: "No, if it weren''t for being so powerful, could Brother Yu be embarrassed?"


    Hearing this, Brother Yu chuckled lightly and said, "Brother Yu got a blessing in disguise, and after losing weight, he has a lot more suitors!"


    Mu Geer followed suit with a smile, but he seemed a little reluctant. This Yuan Heng just left today, and Yue Geer''s movements were so big.


    Before Brother Heng left, he also asked Lai Yuan and him to take good care of Ah Jin, which is really disturbing.


    Brother Yu saw that both of them seemed to be thinking about what happened just now, so he asked, "What gifts are you planning to bring to the banquet tomorrow?"


    "Gift?" Wang Jin and Brother Mu looked at each other.


    Brother Yu was surprised and said: "You don''t want to go empty-handed, do you? You are not familiar with that brother Yue, so don''t go empty-handed..."


    "That''s right." Brother Mu responded: "We should draw a clear line with Brother Yue. This time he invites us to go, we will return the gift, and no one will owe anyone at that time, Ajin, what do you think? Woolen cloth?"


    "En." Wang Jin replied in a muffled voice, pointing to the wine jar in the corner and said, "I''ll just carry the jug of wine, you need to fetch it yourself."


    "Everyone knows that you made this wine, so we won''t take it. It seems too dishonest. Then we can just pick up some things from home." Mu Geer said.


    Brother Yu nodded and said, "Me too."


    Wang Jin held his breath in his throat and couldn''t swallow it. He raised his glass and took a sip of cold water, and said, "How aggrieved!"


    He suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "This is not an invitation to a banquet, it is clearly a forced invitation! A forced invitation has to bring a gift!"


    Hearing this, Mugeer persuaded in a low voice: "Don''t worry, Ah Jin, it was the leader''s invitation, it''s inappropriate for us to refuse, now that Brother Heng is not here, everything is in peace, everything...we will talk about it when Brother Heng comes back."


    Brother Yu also persuaded: "Yes, what''s the matter, wait for Brother Heng to come back, let him and the leader settle it."


    Wang Jin pursed his lips and remained silent.


    The man said that he was going to take something from the leader to use his power for personal gain, and he didn''t know how he planned to manage it. If he continued to be aggrieved like this, Wang Jin wasn''t sure he could bear it...


    The next day, the leader''s courtyard was filled with tables and chairs, and fresh fruits and some tea were placed on the tables.


    Brothers in twos and threes walked in.


    Brother Yue watched the scene in the courtyard from the room, and squeezed the small cloth bag in his sleeve tightly, a glint of haze flashed in his eyes.


    Today is the day, and today will be settled.


    He got up, closed the door, sneaked out from the back door, carefully avoided the crowd, and came to the kitchen.


    The kitchen was covered with a lot of ready-made dishes, and there was a tray with three or four other dishes. Those dishes were exquisite dishes, which were specially prepared for Wang Jin at the request of brother Yue. Jin resolved the misunderstanding.


    All the food here was prepared by the leader, Father, with Brother Zhen, Brother Jia, and Brother Yu. Brother Yue deliberately did not handle it, and completely picked himself out.


    Now...he escaped everyone and came here, and no one knew about it.


    Brother Yue held the small cloth bag and slowly approached the tray of vegetables. If he put poison into the dishes, no one would know that he did it unless Brother Xi recognized the poison. .


    Brother Xi...has gone to the safe area to gather herbs today...Winter is approaching, brother Xi needs to prepare herbs in advance, and he won''t be able to come back in a while.


    He also wiped the wax on the tables and chairs of the banquet in advance. At that time, Wang Jin took poisonous vegetables and died of poison... When everyone panicked, he set fire to this place, together with Wang Jin''s body. , Waiting for brother Xi to come back, it is impossible to determine the poison Wang Jin has been poisoned...


    And everyone will witness the whole process...and become his innocent witnesses...


    His plan was absolutely seamless.


    As long as this poison is put in place, everything will be over.


    Brother Yue sat in front of the table, looking at the tray on the table, his fingertips trembled so much that he could barely hold the cloth bag in his hand.


    His heart was beating so hard that it seemed to hit his chest again, it was about to break through the flesh and burst out of the chest cavity, and he didn''t know whether he was more nervous or excited at this time...


    He stabilized his trembling right hand with the other hand, and evenly sprinkled the powder in the cloth bag on the vegetables.


    Watching the powder slowly merging with the dish, he seemed to see that his own success was just around the corner.


    However¡­


    "What are you doing?!" There was a sudden call from the door, and the cloth bag in Brother Yue''s hand fell to the table in shock.


    He came back to his senses, picked up the cloth bag in a panic, and hid it in his sleeve. When he raised his eyes, he saw Brother Yu rushing towards the door, holding a jug in his hand.


    He stepped forward, held Brother Yue''s wrist with one hand, stared at the tray on the table and said, "What did you put in the dish just now?"


    "I..." Brother Yue''s lips were trembling nervously, and he stammered back: "I didn''t... didn''t... didn''t I put anything?"


    "What didn''t you put?" Brother Yu squinted at Brother Yue in front of him, that brother''s face was pale, and he couldn''t hide the panic between his brows.


    "Why are you in such a panic when you didn''t put anything?" Brother Yu put the jug on the table, picked up the dish and smelled it, but he didn''t seem to smell anything unusual, he frowned suspiciously.


    "This dish is prepared for Ah Jin alone, you add something to it..." Brother Yu suddenly realized, looked at Brother Yue and said, "You don''t know how to put poison in it?!"


    Brother Yue shook his body, and the cloth bag he was holding came out of his sleeve again. He wanted to break away from Brother Yu to pick it up, but the man picked it up before him.


    He took a look at the unremarkable cloth bag, and saw the two words originally embroidered by Brother Yue on the opening of the cloth bag with sharp eyes¡ªbroken heart.


    "Broken heart! Very poisonous! Brother Yue, you are really poisonous!" Brother Yu was so frightened that the dishes in his hands dropped, and fell to the ground with a loud noise, and the plates were all torn apart.


    Brother Yue''s complexion was pale, and he covered Brother Yu''s mouth in a panic. Brother Yu was so strong that he held onto his wrist and said, "So that''s the purpose of your banquet with Ah Jin. You want to poison him to death, you So ruthless!"


    "Ayu, please keep your voice down, and listen to my explanation." Brother Yue was so anxious that his eyes were red.


    He was clearly one step away, when did this person arrive, why didn''t he pay attention!


    Brother Yu looked at Brother Yue as if he were a stranger and said, "I thought you were just playing tricks, but I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless, to want to kill someone, and you are still my brother''s brother." !"


    Brother Yue kept shaking his head: "No, Ayu, listen to my explanation..."


    Brother Yu shook his head as if he couldn''t accept it: "You hate Ah Jin and you are going to kill him, so if one day you hate me, wouldn''t you want to kill me? My father can''t understand you, saying you scold you when the time comes Don''t you want to kill him?! We live in the same house like this, don''t you have a chance to poison, you are terrible..."


    Brother Yue looked even more flustered.


    Brother Yu is not much better, he obviously did not expect to encounter such a scene, and he panicked at this moment: "No, I will drag you to see my brother, I will let him divorce you, you are so scary, If you want to kill your brother, you should be expelled from the tribe!"


    The sound of "expelled from the tribe" made Brother Yue''s head "boom", like a thunder on the ground, shaking his heart to pieces.


    No, he doesn''t want to leave the tribe. If he leaves the tribe, he will only be eaten by wild beasts.


    He still wants to get brother Heng, he doesn''t want to leave the tribe.


    Brother Yue didn''t know where the strength came from, so he grabbed Brother Yu who was dragging him out with his backhand, picked up the things on the table, and smashed Brother Yu''s head hard.


    The porcelain jar shattered into tiles, Brother Yu fell silent, and fell to the ground, a lot of blood spilled from the direction where he fell.


    Brother Yue''s eyes widened, and he struggled to stand up while leaning on the table in a panic.


    After a while, he realized that what he was holding was a bottle of wine. The aroma of the wine filled the entire kitchen, and the cracked tiles from the porcelain pot filled with wine scattered all around, and his hands were scratched by the tiles. Several cuts were made, and brother Yu''s brain was smashed to the brim with blood.


    He softened his body, moved his hands closer to check Brother Yu''s breath, and found that he just passed out...


    He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and sat down next to brother Yu.


    After staying for a while, he seemed to regain his senses, and crawled over to find his small cloth bag in Brother Yu''s hand. There was still half of the powder in the cloth bag. He looked at the powder and at the fainting Brother Yu with gloomy eyes .


    This person already knows his secret, if he wakes up and exposes him...then he...


    Brother Yue curled up his knuckles, tightly gripped the cloth bag, and his breathing, which had been calm just now, gradually became heavy, as if he was trying his best to endure some kind of will.


    For a moment, like crazy, he squeezed brother Yu''s mouth open, and stuffed all the powder in the cloth bag...


    After a while, blood flowed from the facial features of the fainted person, his lips began to turn purple, and his body became stiff...


    Brother Yue watched him, shook his hands and went to check his breath, the man was out of breath.


    Brother Yue sat slumped on the ground, his hair and clothes were messy, and he was sitting like a lunatic without any image at the moment.


    He covered his mouth and cried silently, tears kept falling...


    Seeming to have been greatly frightened, he got up in a panic, jumped over brother Yu''s body, and ran directly outside.


    Just two steps away, I heard conversations and footsteps.


    Brother Yue looked around in panic, and hurriedly avoided.


    Wang Jin and Mu Geer came out.


    Brother Yue''s eyes dimmed, and his knuckles tightened as he pinched the small cloth bag, the knuckles turned white.


    Originally, the poison was supposed to be given to this person...


    Brother Yue stared at Wang Jinhen''s teeth itching.


    Wang Jin looked around and said, "Amu, where is the kitchen?"


    "It seems to be over there, do you want to go and have a look? Brother Yu just said to warm up the wine, it''s almost hot now..."


    "Well, let''s go to him, the weather is cold, I want to drink hot wine." Wang Jin pulled Brother Mu and walked towards the place where Brother Caiyue ran just now.


    Brother Yue looked at the backs of the two in astonishment, his trembling knuckles stopped shaking, and he suddenly thought of a better way, which can not only get rid of Brother Wang Jinyu, but also clean it up...


    Seeming to have thought of a good idea, Brother Yue felt much more at ease.


    He stood up straight, straightened his messy hair and clothes, turned around and walked towards a place.


    When Wang Jin and Brother Mu found the kitchen and entered the house, they saw that the room was in a mess, and Brother Yu lay on the ground without a sound.


    The two rushed forward, but found that brother Yu''s body was cold and he was out of breath.


    Brother Mu was so frightened that his legs went limp, and Wang Jin''s face turned pale.


    "Ajin, what... what''s going on here? Brother Yu, he... how could he..." Brother Mu took a long time to find his voice, and asked stammeringly, with a choked tone, this man was still fine just now people told them to warm up their wine and go...


    Wang Jin shook his head, a little dazed, for a moment, he seemed to realize something, stood up quickly and said: "Quick, Amu, let''s go!"


    "?" Mu Ge''er was pulled up by Wang Jin, and the two had just walked two steps when a voice came from the door.


    "What are you doing in the kitchen with your body?"


    This voice...is the leader...


    "I''m just worried, I want to see, Ah Jin has a tricky mouth, and I don''t know how the dishes specially prepared for him are going."


    This is Brother Yue...


    Wang Jin and Brother Mu looked at each other, how could this happen so coincidentally, Brother Yue and the leader happened to be here at this time, and they both looked at Brother Yu lying on the ground at the same time... suddenly panicked.


    Brother Yue always sees that the two are not getting along, if they see this scene...they...


    Wang Jin hurriedly pushed away Brother Mu and said in a low voice: "Amu, you quickly find a place to hide, then find a chance to go out, go out and find Brother Xi, I just saw Brother Yu''s lips turned purple, his death should be It''s not easy, you go to Brother Xi and ask him to check and check..."


    "What about you? Ajin." Mugeer asked with a trembling voice.


    Wang Jindao: "I don''t think it''s that simple. I''m delaying the time. You should hurry up and find Brother Xi, and call Lai Yuan and Xiao Ruo over."


    Wang Jin felt extremely uneasy, this kind of uneasiness had appeared when his mother died in his previous life...


    He always felt that something big was going to happen.


    Brother Mu knew that Wang Jin had many ideas, so although he was full of doubts at the moment, he didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he hurriedly found a dark place to hide.


    Just after hiding, Brother Yue and the leader appeared.


    "Ah Jin?" Brother Yue saw Wang Jin, and called out softly, then seemed to see something terrible, yelled, and shrank into the leader''s arms.


    Brother Yue yelled loudly, as if intending to attract outsiders.


    Sure enough, not long after, people came over one after another.


    The matter became a complete mess, and all the brothers were so frightened that their faces were pale, and they were biting their ears in the yard.


    At this moment the leader had already seen Brother Yu lying on the ground, he slightly pushed Brother Yue away, stepped forward and knelt down to look at Brother Yu.


    Suddenly his complexion turned pale: "Xiaoyu..."


    The leader''s eye circles gradually turned red, and Wang Jin stood there with a pale face and knuckles curled up, silent.


    Brother Yue cried at this moment: "Ah Jin! How could you kill Ah Yu like this!"


    Wang Jin opened his eyes wide and looked at Brother Yue.


    Brother Yue didn''t even look at Brother Yu, but he knew that Brother Yu was dead, and pointed at himself as the murderer.


    Wang Jin twitched the corner of his mouth, his anxiety turned out to be like this...


    Hearing Brother Yue''s words, the leader stood up abruptly, grabbed Wang Jin by the collar and said angrily, "It''s you?"


    "It''s not me!" Wang Jin stared at the leader with open eyes and said frankly.


    Those eyes were crystal clear, as if they couldn''t hide a trace of secrets, and they didn''t have any evil thoughts. The leader looked at each other like this, and his movements suddenly paused, with some hesitation.


    Brother Yue saw it, and cried out: "Ayu...why are you just...just like this...I know you have a problem with Ah Jin, but I didn''t expect Ah Jin to be so cruel..."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked in. Seeing this scene, his eyes turned red and he almost lost his breath.


    Brother Zhen and Brother Jia hurriedly supported the middle-aged brother.


    Brother Yue cried: "Ah Jin, why on earth do you want to kill people? Even if you have joint joints, it is already a past tense. This time I just came to you to clear up the misunderstanding. Why did you..."


    Brother Yue''s complexion was pale, and he was out of breath from crying, as if what he said was the truth, with true feelings... Wang Jin couldn''t help but be overwhelmed.


    He ignored Brother Yue, looked at the leader and said: "Brother Yu was still talking and laughing with me yesterday, I have no reason to kill him, not me."


    The leader loosened his knuckles and let go of Wang Jin. Brother Yue frowned when he saw this, and continued to cry: "Who else is it if it''s not you? We will only see you when we come in!"


    "Look at Brother Yu''s head was smashed to the point of bleeding, the room is full of wine smell, you must have smashed Brother Yu with the wine jar! The dishes are all dropped, are you dissatisfied with the food? Dissatisfied with you You can say it directly, why did you attack brother Yu!"


    The leader looked at Wang Jin with an inquiring gaze.


    Wang Jin said: "What am I dissatisfied with! Don''t talk about smashing the dishes, I only saw the dishes after you said that, but Brother Yue, how do you know so much? You also know that Brother Yu was hit by a wine jar head?"


    There was a flash of panic in Brother Yue''s eyes, but it was quickly hidden.


    "Didn''t I see it? I saw everything as soon as I entered the house... Ah Jin, you are with Ah Yu now, but I know you have always hated what Ah Yu wanted to drive you out of the tribe before, and wanted to rob Brother Heng But if you bear the grudges, you just bear the grudges, you just learned the lesson, why pretend to have a good time with him, but quietly take his life!"


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd. The story that Brother Yu robbed Yuan Heng to drive away Wang Jin was indeed rumored.


    Later, brother Yu and Wang Jin got on good terms, many people didn''t believe it, thinking how could they get on good terms after such a quarrel.


    But later, someone saw them talking and laughing together, and they believed it.


    Now Brother Yue said that, it was Wang Jin who pretended to be very close to Brother Yu, in order to kill him by surprise? Revenge for what he did?


    This also makes sense, Wang Jin is a character who always seeks revenge, when Brother Ju''er''s family bullied him, why didn''t he drive their whole family out of the tribe and let them die in the jungle.


    No matter what this Yu brother said, he also bullied Wang Jin at the beginning. It is really not his style for Wang Jin to befriend him, so killing him like this will go along with his personality.


    Everyone immediately believed Brother Yue''s words, and looked at Wang Jin full of vigilance.


    Brother Yue said: "The purpose of killing brother is to drive him out of the tribe. You also killed the leader''s younger brother, you..."


    The leader said angrily: "Are you going by yourself, or I will drive you away."


    He obviously believed Brother Yue''s words.


    Wang Jin gritted his teeth angrily, this brother Yue really has a clever mouth, he can turn black into white.


    The more he was like this, the more Wang Jin felt that Brother Yue had something to do with it.


    He said loudly: "I said it wasn''t me! The wine is mine, but at that time Brother Yu said to help me heat the wine, so he came to the kitchen. I saw that he hadn''t returned for a long time, so I came to look for it. I When he came in, he was already like this!"


    "Does anyone know what you said?" Brother Yue asked, but his eyes were secretly searching around.


    He just clearly saw Mu Geer coming in together, and that person...


    I won''t run out to find someone, that won''t work...


    Thinking of this, Brother Yue said: "You don''t count what you say, who knows that you are not talking nonsense, and you haven''t talked nonsense once or twice."


    This nonsense seems to have lifted the scar on the leader''s heart, and reminded the leader of the misunderstanding of Brother Yue...


    He suddenly hated Wang Jin even more: "You must be talking nonsense! You and Xiaoyu

 Chapter 72： (2)

    Entering the kitchen, he shows you the dishes that are going to be served to you today, you are dissatisfied with the dishes and throw it away, but Xiaoyu can¡¯t see it, so after saying a few words to you, you pick up the wine you brought and smash him to death, you are so ruthless nah! "


    "..." Wang Jin was so angry that the corners of his eyes twitched: "I told you it wasn''t me. I don''t even know what kind of food it is, and I''m not dissatisfied. This wine..."


    "He also testified that I knew Brother Yu was going to warm up the wine, and I was right next to him." Brother Mu''s voice suddenly broke in.


    The leader was taken aback for a moment, a smug flash of pride flashed in Yue''s eyes, Wang Jin regretted in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "Why did you come out?"


    "I don''t think they wronged you." Mu Geer said.


    Wang Jin Fu forehead, it''s all over now, no one is going out to ask for help...


    It seems that I can only rely on myself.


    Wang Jin looked around.


    Brother Yue said: "Brother Mu has always been on good terms with you, how can we believe his words?"


    The leader pursed his lips, acquiescing to Brother Yue''s words.

 Chapter 73： (1)

    This was also expected by Wang Jin.


    If Mu Ge''er''s words are useful, he wouldn''t ask Mu Ge''er to leave just now, not only won''t explain anything to him when he comes out, but...


    "... Amu was hiding in the house just now, right? What happened to Ayu, he was there just now... Then, Brother Mu...is an accomplice!" Brother Yue said softly, pointing at Brother Mu with shaking fingers Son, his face was pale and terrified, as if he had discovered something serious.


    "!" Brother Mu stared at Brother Yue in disbelief, opened his mouth and stared at Brother Yue, unable to speak a word.


    Sure enough...Wang Jin twitched his lips, Mu Geer has been protecting him, this person has long been despised by Mu Geer...


    Wang Jin stretched out his hand to pull Mu Geer, and blocked him behind him. This man is pregnant, so if there is any friction, he can''t be hurt.


    Mu Geer never thought that there would be a day when that petite body stood in front of him. When this person came to the tribe, he was a madman with an unconscious mind. No one recognized him, and everyone attacked him. It took a lot of effort to get this man to accept him.


    After accepting him, that person clings to him all the time, looks for him when hungry, looks for him when thirsty, and hides behind him when he is beaten. He is used to protecting this person in everything...


    I never thought that one day this man''s madness would be cured, and I never thought that he would stand in front of me so bravely.


    His body has always been very petite, even if he is married to Brother Heng, the cost of food and clothing is much better, and he has not grown much flesh. If such a body stands under the sun, it will only reflect a small piece on the ground The shadow, but at the moment he is standing in front of his eyes, it is like a high mountain that can block all the wind and rain, and the shadow reflected is like a place of gospel, sheltering him...


    Muge''er''s knuckles shrunk slightly, and he tightly held Wang Jin''s hand that was holding him.


    Wang Jin said loudly: "You don''t believe what Amu said. Brother Yu is the leader''s neighbor, and he is closer to the leader''s family than me...you will always believe his words, right?"


    The leader frowned, and everyone whispered, Wang Jin continued: "Ever since Brother Yue got married to the leader, Brother Yu has had many conflicts with Brother Yue, and Brother Yu can testify to this, he has seen Brother Yu with his own eyes. Had a quarrel with Brother Yue, right, Brother Yu."


    Wang Jin asked Brother Yu, who nodded and said, "Brother Yu usually likes to eat, and eats a lot. Since Brother Yue came, he ate a lot less. Several times."


    Seeing brother Yue glaring at him, brother Yu shrank back, stammered trying to clear himself up and said, "The others have lost a lot of weight, everyone in this tribe can see that."


    Brother Yue pointed at Brother Yu with fierce eyes, and was about to speak when Wang Jin hurriedly opened his mouth and stopped him: "Brother Yue, you said that I hurt his life because of a feud with Brother Yu, then I will say You hurt his life because you quarreled with him at home."


    "Nonsense!" Brother Yue said angrily, "How can I hurt Ah Yu with all my illnesses, not to mention...how do you explain this wine..."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin moved his knuckles slightly, let go of Brother Mu, turned around and walked towards Brother Yu...


    Brother Yu was lying in a pool of blood, surrounded by broken pieces of ceramics... there were dishes and wine jars...


    He looked very peaceful, as if he had never been hurt, but Wang Jin knew that there was a big blood hole in the back of his head, and all the pools of blood flowing on the ground came from that hole...


    He was as squeamish as himself before he was alive, and he couldn''t stand any pain. He didn''t know how painful it was when the blood hole popped out...


    His tightly closed eyes, nostrils, ears, and lips were overflowing with fresh blood. At this time, the blood had scabbed, and black blood scars stuck to his skin...


    Wang Jin''s heart twitched, he closed his eyes to stabilize his emotions, and said, "He was hit on the back of the head. According to Brother Yue and the leader, it was hit by a wine jar..."


    As he spoke, he spread his hands in front of everyone''s eyes: "I don''t have any scars on my hands."


    Everyone was a little confused. As Wang Jin said, he looked around and saw a water jug ??in the corner. He ran over under the eyes of everyone, picked it up, and slammed it on the table. The water jug ??shattered and the pieces fell off. On the ground, at the same time, Wang Jin''s hand, which was originally soft and white, suddenly had several blood-red cuts.


    Mu Geer exclaimed, and hurriedly went to check, Wang Jin patted Mu Geer''s hand, signaling him to be safe and calm.


    The brother''s face was obviously pale from the pain, but the eyes he looked at him were so firm and warm, and Mu Geer''s heart ached.


    If Brother Heng knew about this, it would be so distressing.


    Wang Jin comforted Brother Mu, turned around, and stared at everyone with sharp eyes. Everyone was scared by him and took a step back. Even the leader felt that the aura in front of him was different...


    Usually soft and waxy, like a small animal that needs protection at any time, but now his thin body stands here, forming a very special aura, although it can''t scare everyone away, it can also make people uncomfortable Dare to approach at will.


    Wang Jin spread his hands in front of everyone''s eyes, which was completely different from what he had done just now. He said, "I''ve always been easily injured. I can scratch my mouth when I touch a grass. Even if you are careful about smashing a jar, it''s impossible." There is no scar at all... But you all saw my hand just now, and there is no scar at all, so at least I am not the one who smashed Brother Yu."


    All the brothers present were brothers. When Wang Jin taught his brothers weaving and rouge, these brothers had little contact with Wang Jin, and everyone knew that he was prone to injury.


    Seeing that everyone''s expressions were loose, Wang Jin glanced at Brother Yue. Brother Yue stopped crying at some point, and retracted his hands in a panic. Wang Jin''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, "Brother Yue, your hand It seems to be hurt..."


    Brother Yue was startled, and put his hands behind his back in panic. His behavior made everyone more suspicious. The leader walked over and took Brother Yue''s hand. in front of everyone.


    Sure enough, there was a long hole, and everyone gasped.


    "You..." The leader looked at Brother Yue in astonishment, and Brother Yue hurriedly said: "It''s not me, I accidentally scratched this when I was wearing a hairpin."


    "What a coincidence..." Wang Jin pursed his lips.


    Brother Yue stared at Wang Jin and said, "It''s you. Seeing that you couldn''t get rid of the suspicion, you put the blame on me. You said you were easy to get hurt. Then Brother Mu was your accomplice. He did it! Now you put the blame on me. Me, it''s just because you think you have a grudge against me, Wang Jin, you are so ruthless, killing two birds with one stone, this is going to drive me and Ayu to death!"


    "Don''t confuse the crowd there!"


    "You are the one who confuses the crowd!" Brother Yue said, crying to the leader: "Look, that''s how he smeared me. It''s always been like this before. It''s not me! I just got scratched by a hairpin and he can do it." Talk about killing me, then Ayu is your younger brother, how could I do such a murderous thing... Besides, I was in my own room before, and I didn''t come until later, how could I have time to come and do this..."


    The leader was just surprised that he had scars, and he never thought that this person would kill someone.


    But now, that brother''s face was pale, only his eyes were red, and he looked weak as if he would be blown away by the wind in the next second. The leader felt distressed and hugged him in his arms.


    "Of course I know it''s not you. Ayue is so kind and wouldn''t do these things."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin''s heart felt cold, and he couldn''t help sneering. He looked down at Brother Yu, the fine light flashed in his eyes, and the slender eyelashes cast a shadow in his heart, like a dark cloud enveloping him. Like the sunshine in my heart.


    The initial panic when he found out that someone was dead was suppressed, and Wang Jincai suddenly realized how uncomfortable he was.


    This man was so happy to make hot wine for him and Mu Geer... Now he died here inexplicably, and was used to get rid of himself... But his brother...had believed the person who was probably the murderer A piece of words.


    Wang Jin''s knuckles tightened, his scarred hands were torn out in pain, and the blood dripped down the man''s side, merging with his blood...


    He was the one who couldn''t bear pain the most, but at this moment he felt that it was nothing. Compared with the discomfort in his heart, this kind of pain was nothing at all!


    When had he, Wang Jin, been so passive and aggrieved!


    If someone had treated him like this in his previous life, he would have brought his guest minister to teach him a lesson!


    He has been tolerating it all his life, thinking that this is the tribe chosen by men, they will be here for the rest of their lives, let alone things that are not very important...


    Perhaps it is precisely because of those small and insignificant forbearances that make Brother Yue more and more unscrupulous...


    Wang Jin stood up straight like a pine tree that had experienced severe cold. He turned his head to look at the crowd, and the light in his eyes was strange.


    That brother looks good in the first place. In the past, his white appearance and soft voice always give people a very soft feeling. In addition, he often clings to his own orc''s arms, so soft. Like a dough that has been kneaded soft, and like a tamed fluffy little beast, it is harmless and tight.


    But at this moment, with his sharp eyes and indifferent expression, standing there alone formed a barrier that no one else could step into, preventing anyone with bad intentions from approaching.


    He looked at the two people standing at the door embracing each other, his eyes flashed ridicule, like ice picks: "So, even though there are many doubts, the leader still believes that Amu and I did it?"


    His voice was still very soft, but when he said it now, it was not as soft as before. Instead, it seemed that he had rolled through the ice and snow, and landed on everyone''s hearts mixed with ice scum.


    Everyone didn''t know when, they fell silent, inexplicably daring not to speak.


    This person did not have Yuan Heng''s intimidating aura, nor did he have the lofty status of the leader, but he seemed to have the power to calm people''s hearts in an instant, so that everyone dared not say a word of affirmation.


    Of course no one can deny it.


    The leader was also taken aback by the sudden change of the person in front of him, and after a while, he came back to his senses and said, "Where is there any doubt, you still want to quibble about such a clear matter! If you don''t want to leave, I don''t mind sending you out." tribe!"


    "No one can send Brother Jin away!" A voice suddenly came from outside the door. Everyone looked over and found that it was Lai Yuan, A Hua, and Xiao Ruo who came in with a dozen orcs. Beside them was Brother Yu who wanted to escape.


    Wang Jin looked at brother Yu with warm eyes.


    Laiyuan led the crowd in, and Brother Mu rushed up to meet him. Laiyuan comforted him softly, and said loudly to the leader: "Amu is my brother, he has always been kind, and he would not do such a thing, Brother Jin He''s Brother Heng''s brother, even if you want to drive him away, you have to wait for Brother Heng to come back."


    The leader squinted his eyes in displeasure: "What do you mean? I, the leader, want to deal with others and I have to wait for an orc to come back? Are you going to rebel!"


    "..." Laiyuan bowed his head in silence, and stood firmly in front of Mu Geer and Wang Jin. Seeing this, Xiao Ruo said, "Boss, Jin Geer usually feels heavy when holding a knife. How could he kill someone with a jar?


    "Yes, leader, Brother Heng went to Ruicao this time for the same reason..." Ahua paused, looked at Brother Yue and said, "It''s also for you... you guys... why don''t you take advantage of him not to deal with his brother?" ..."


    "..." The leader hesitated with a bad complexion.


    Brother Yue heard the words and cried: "It''s all me...it''s all my fault, it''s my fault that I am seriously ill, and dragged down the leader. If I hadn''t asked brother Yu Heng, the leader wouldn''t have been in such a difficult situation... Ayu is your brother, but you are so embarrassed because of me. I can''t deal with the murderer because of the incident, it''s all my fault, if it''s because I missed the chance to punish the murderer, then I will live without shame..."


    Brother Yue cried so that the leader''s heart softened for a while, and his hesitant face became firm: "It''s against you! What''s wrong with Jin Geer killing someone and disposing of him, even if Yuan Heng comes back, it will be the same result! Get out of the way!"


    Everyone stood firmly in front of Wang Jin.


    "Let''s find Brother Xi!" Just when the stalemate could not be resolved, Wang Jin''s light voice came from behind a group of orcs.


    Brother Yue froze, panic flashed across his face.


    Wang Jin, who had been silent all this time, pushed everyone away and walked out: "I just took a closer look, Brother Yu doesn''t look like he was smashed to death, his lips are black, his seven orifices are bleeding, like poison... Let Brother Xi come to check, You can see something."


    "You still want to delay!" The leader narrowed his eyes and stared at Wang Jin, as if he wanted to see the turmoil in his heart through his calm expression.


    Wang Jin glanced at him, turned his head to look at the orcs protecting him, and finally his eyes fell on Xiao Ruo and A Hua and said: "Xiao Ruo, A Hua, go and pick up Brother Xi..."


    "I see who dares to come out of this door today!" The leader blocked the door: "The murderer is so obvious, they are still protecting him and messing around with him, don''t you want to stay in the tribe! Why don''t you release me, the leader?" In the eyes?!"


    The leader glared at the two of them, and they looked at each other, as if they didn''t know what to do.


    Immediately, the two sides stalemate.


    Wang Jin watched, then turned to look at the middle-aged brother who had been silently wiping tears in the corner as if he was a teenager.


    "Uncle..." Wang Jin called out to him, the man paused and raised his red eyes, the sadness in his eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    Wang Jin stared, his nose twitched inexplicably, he walked over, stopped three steps away from him, looked at him and said, "Uncle, I really didn''t do this, Brother Yu died in vain , you don¡¯t want to see the real culprit who hurt him get away with it, do you?¡±


    The middle-aged brother froze, tears fell silently: "Ayu...he...he said he wants to marry...he wants to find the most handsome orc, give birth to a handsome boy, and give birth to a beautiful boy who will come back and be filial to me ...He didn''t realize it, why did he..."


    Wang Jin''s heart shivered, and he choked up and said, "So the person who killed Brother Yu must not be let go! Uncle, you believe me, I really didn''t do it, and Brother Yu was not killed by a wine jar. There is another cause of death, why don''t you ask Ah Hua and Xiao Ruo to find Brother Xi?"


    The brother listened, and looked at Wang Jin with burning eyes, as if he wanted to reveal all the secrets in Wang Jin''s heart. Never dodged in the end.


    The man looked at him and was about to speak when Brother Yue came over weakly, lay on his lap and cried, "Father, this man is the murderer, you must not be seduced by him, he The most deceptive."


    When the brother heard this, his face suddenly became fierce. He stood up, avoided Brother Yue, and said coldly: "Aren''t you the one who can seduce people the most! Look, since you two got married, this room has been peaceful Come on!"


    The middle-aged brother''s voice was choked with sobs, and he looked at the leader with red eyes and said, "Get out of the way and let someone find Brother Xi."


    "Father! He is a murderer." The leader looked at the middle-aged brother in disbelief and said.


    "Could it be that it''s not time for the murderer to come to a conclusion? Even if you''re here and so many people are here, can he escape as a brother? Can he run away?! What''s wrong with looking for Brother Xi? If he It''s really a murderer, and it''s just to let him take a few more breaths."


    "This..." The leader was silent.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged brother stepped forward, pushed away the leader who was like a stone wall, and said to A Hua and Xiao Ruo: "Thank you."


    Xiao Ruo and A Hua looked at each other, and went out to leave.


    Brother Yue sat paralyzed on the ground, he couldn''t hide the panic in his eyes, his body was trembling uncontrollably, his eyes were drooping, and his mind was spinning all the time...


    Brother Xi is his good friend... I don''t know if he will help me this time...


    Brother Yue was anxious, his body trembled so much that he couldn''t stand still, the leader stepped forward to help him, only thinking that his illness was serious, so he hurriedly persuaded him: "Ah Yue, why don''t you go to rest first, and wait for Brother Xi to come..."


    Brother Yue shook his head, he can''t leave, he has to keep an eye on him all the time, if there is any mistake, he will be exposed.


    Seeing that he was determined, the leader stopped talking.


    Wang Jin watched his reaction calmly, and knew that brother Xi was the key to this matter.


    It''s just that Brother Xi and Brother Yue have always been on good terms, so I don''t know if they have hidden selfish intentions...


    "It''s not good!" Without waiting for a long time, Xiao Ruo suddenly ran back, with a terrified expression on his face, "Boss, the beast horde is here ahead of time!"


    "!" Beast tide... In the annual beast tide, all the ferocious beasts in the jungle will recklessly rush towards one place, and no one will be left behind.


    Yuan Heng is still in the jungle...


    Wang Jin panicked, and everyone panicked even more.


    The leader''s complexion changed and he said: "Don''t panic, go back immediately to see if all the orcs in your family have come back, and report those who haven''t come back to me."


    Everyone heard the words and hurried back.


    The leader lowered his eyebrows and said, "Xiao Ruo, hurry up and go to every household to inform them not to leave the tribe. Only the tribe is safe when the beast tide comes. In addition, let them pay attention to their family members and report the number of orcs who have left."


    "...Boss, let''s talk about this separately... Brother Xi..." Xiao Ruo took a breath and said, "Brother Xi, he went to the safe area to collect medicine in the morning, and the beast horde will pass through the safe area! Ah Hua has rushed to find Come on, leader, send someone to help, Ahua can''t do it alone."


    "What!" The leader was stunned, he couldn''t care about anything else at the moment, he said to the crowd: "You all follow me to find Brother Xi."


    That is the pharmacist of the tribe, who was trained by the old pharmacist from a young age. There is only one pharmacist in a tribe. If there is no one for them in the next few years, their chances of survival will be greatly reduced...


    Knowing the importance of the matter, everyone followed the leader.


    Lai Yuan also wanted to help, but he was not worried about Brother Mu and Wang Jin. He pondered for a moment and said, "Brother Jin, Amu, you go home with me first."


    "Okay!" Wang Jin replied.


    Brother Yue blocked the door and said: "You can''t go, you killed Ayu, you have to pay with your life!"


    When Lai Yuan heard this, his face turned black and he said: "Brother Yue is not the time to talk about this, we will talk about everything after getting back to Brother Xi, get out of the way."


    Lai Yuan stretched out his hand to push Brother Yue away, and took Wang Jin and Brother Mu away. Before Wang Jin left again, he glanced at Brother Yue. Li Gui, come to claim his life.


    Laiyuan brought the two into the house, searched out all the food in the house, gave it to the two, and asked them to close the doors and windows, so as not to go out when the beast tide had passed, he left alone after explaining.


    Mugeer hesitated to speak, seemed to want to keep Laiyuan, and finally watched Laiyuan leave helplessly.


    It was the first time for Wang Jin to experience the beast tide. He had never seen the horror of the beast tide with his own eyes, but he knew the danger of the beast tide from everyone''s words.


    Before, they fell into the python cave. The snake was so big. If there were a group of such huge monsters, they would pass through the border in darkness...


    Just thinking about that scene made Wang Jin terrified. He grabbed Brother Mu''s sleeve and asked, "Amu...Brother Heng..."


    Brother Mu was startled, yes, Yuan Heng is still deep in the jungle.


    Yuan Heng is an ancient orc. According to his ability, the beast tide can''t pose a threat to him, but that is the deep forest, where there are the most ferocious beasts...


    Brother Mu couldn''t tell for sure, but seeing Wang Jin''s worried face, he gritted his teeth, pretending to be relaxed and said: "It''s okay, Brother Heng is an ancient orc, he is very strong, nothing will happen. "


    "..." Mu Ge''er''s relaxed appearance is really fake, Wang Jin can see the reluctance at a glance.


    The two stayed in the house. It was nothing at first, but after a while the whole room was shaking, causing the sand on the top of the head to fall off, and the howls of wild beasts came and went, louder than louder, and the eardrums seemed to be shattered. .


    Some scattered beasts would run into the tribe and be hunted down by the orcs guarding the tribe.


    During the time in the house, Brother Mu gave Wang Jin the knowledge of the beast tide.


    This beast swarm happens once a year, on the first day when the first snow melts, but this year the beast swarm came before the snow fell, and the tribe was not prepared at all.


    In previous years, the beast hordes could not go out hunting for a month, so they would prepare food in advance, arrange the orcs who took turns to guard them, and would comfort their brothers...


    But this year came so quietly, some orcs never came back from hunting, and there were not enough guardian orcs in the tribe. What made people even more flustered was that the strongest man in the tribe, Yuan Heng, was not there.


    In previous years, no matter what, as long as Yuan Heng was around, everyone felt at ease.


    Not only is Yuan Heng not here this year, there are not enough orcs, and the force is greatly reduced. What is even more alarming is that their pharmacist... entered the jungle in the safe zone... It is likely to be trapped in the beast horde, and what''s more, it may have already...


    The combination of these various emergencies made every orc look very solemn...


    For a month, the tribe does not know if there is enough food... If it is not enough, they must go hunting. The beast horde crossing the border and going hunting is tantamount to courting death...


    Wang Jin knew that the beast swarm was dangerous, and it was impossible for such huge and ferocious beasts to cross the border without danger, but he never thought that the beast swarm could last for such a long time...a month...


    The man told him four or five days before he went out... Then wouldn''t he want to rush over the group of irrational and fierce beasts when he came back...


    "..." Wang Jin''s face turned serious.


    They waited until it was dark... Lai Yuan never came back...


    They lit the lamp and were not in the mood to eat, holding each other''s hands tightly.


    "Ah Jin, don''t worry, it''s fine." Brother Mu said in a voice, not knowing whether he was comforting Wang Jin or persuading himself...


    Wang Jin got up and took out all the prepared medicine mud in the house, and sprinkled it on the table, Mu Geer looked a little puzzled.


    Wang Jindao: "During this time, everyone may be injured. Brother Heng made these and put them at home. When Laiyuan comes over, let him take them out for the orcs. At this time, the orcs cannot be injured."


    When Mugeer heard the words, he nodded hurriedly.


    "Brother Jin is really good, I''ve thought of all of this." A voice suddenly came from the door, and Lai Yuan and Xiao Ruo walked in.


    When Mu Geer saw Lai Yuan, he ran up and inspected the person carefully. Lai Yuan''s heart softened, and he hurriedly said, "It''s okay, I''m not injured."


    "I''m injured." Xiao Ruo stretched out his arm aggrievedly. There was a claw mark on his arm, but he tied it tightly with a cloth strip, so the blood did not trickle out.


    He went forward and took a jar of medicinal mud, smeared it on and said, "Don''t bleed too much at this time, blood and raw meat will attract fierce beasts, you should also pay attention when cooking and eating."


    Brother Mu said: "Who is in the mood to cook at this time? How is it? Did Brother Xi find it?"


    Lai Yuan shook his head, and said with a serious expression: "No, even Ah Hua is gone... The people the leader brought out were all injured, and they need medicine at this moment, and Jin Geer just needs these."


    Xiao Ruo said: "By the way, Brother Jin, you know some medicine, you will go to Brother Xi''s room with Brother Mu and stay in Brother Xi''s room later, and help the old pharmacist, the old pharmacist is healing people, but his hands and feet It''s unfavorable, and other people don''t understand his medicines... You know a little bit, so go and help."


    "Okay." Wang Jin responded.


    "Roar!" With a sudden roar, the whole room vibrated, and a huge shadow was reflected on the wall. Brother Mu couldn''t stand upright and almost fell down. Wang Jin hurriedly reached out to support him.


    Laiyuan and Xiaoruo''s complexion changed, and they rushed out of the room by each of them.


    Outside the house, a monitor lizard stared at the red eyes, lying on the house, covering most of the room with its body, with its mouth slightly opened, its long tongue rolled up, and a piece of raw meat was picked up from the wall.


    "!" Xiao Ruo''s complexion was black, and he said angrily, "What the hell! Who hanged the raw meat?!"


    Mugeer and Wang Jin looked at each other, and both shook their heads.


    Wang Jin searched around, and saw Brother Yue who was smiling strangely in a corner.


    "!" Wang Jin stared in surprise.


    This person is crazy! This time to make this calculation! Does he want to destroy them all!


    The others didn''t seem to notice Brother Yue, Xiao Ruo turned into a tiger and confronted the monitor lizard, the monitor lizard roared to the sky, not long after, the ground vibrated suddenly, as if a wild beast was rushing over!


    Laiyuan''s complexion was not good, and he said to Mu Geer and Wang Jin: "No, there is a fierce beast who has found this place, and soon hordes of fierce beasts will come here. Fortunately, the remoteness of this place will not affect the whole tribe. Amu, hurry up Go find the leader, now, run, run to the center of the tribe."


    Mu Geer shook his head with a pale face, Wang Jin gritted his teeth and pulled Mu Geer to run. However, after running a few steps, he found that his way had been blocked by several monitor lizards who arrived later...


    In the dark night, there was only moonlight, and the pale moonlight shone on the monitor lizards who rushed over, revealing the ugly scales on their bodies. They stared at the people with red and sickly eyes, as if they were staring at the people placed on the dining table piece by piece. pieces of meat.


    Their tongues finally moved restlessly in their jagged mouths, as if they were about to reach out and roll them into their mouths for a delicious meal in the next second.


    Mu Ge''er''s face was pale, his legs and feet were weak, and he was clutching his stomach tightly.


    His child has not yet grown up...


    Wang Jin''s complexion was also extremely pale, and his legs and feet were a little unstable, but the energy in his heart supported him. Lai Yuan stepped forward to block in front of the two of them, baring his teeth and claws at the monitor lizards, but the monitor lizards rushed forward without fear at all. , wrestling with Laiyuan''s tiger shape.


    Wang Jin and Brother Mu took a few steps back. Wang Jin kept looking around for the figure of the culprit, but found that Brother Yue was fleeing step by step towards the center of the tribe when they were attracting those monitor lizards.


    Wang Jin was extremely angry. He originally thought that this person would act recklessly regardless of the survival of the tribe, but he did not expect that this person was very particular, knowing that they lived in a remote place and would not endanger the entire tribe, so he used raw meat to attract monitor lizards to attack them... block their way of life.


    Sneak away yourself while they catch the monitor lizard''s eye!


    He has a good plan!


    Wang Jin was extremely angry, and he didn''t know where his strength came from, so he rushed forward and dragged Brother Yue out.


    Brother Mu was shocked: "Brother Yue, why are you here?"


    He asked, and suddenly remembered the large piece of raw meat hanging on the wall, and suddenly realized...


    "You..." Brother Mu pointed at Brother Yue and was speechless.


    Brother Yue struggled and panicked: "Let go! I want to go home!"


    "Go home?" Wang Jin seemed to have heard something funny, and his trembling knuckles grabbed Brother Yue''s hair, forcing him to look at the monitor lizards and say, "You think you can escape from the mouths of these monitor lizards?" ?¡±


    "Wang Jin!" Brother Yue glared at Wang Jin angrily. Originally, he was about to run away, but he was dragged back by this man...


    "Even if you can escape, do you think I will let you escape?" Wang Jin said fiercely, pulling him closer to the monitor lizard.


    Brother Mu hurriedly stretched out his hand to grab Wang Jin: "Ah Jin, don''t go there, it''s dangerous."


    Wang Jin looked back at Mugeer, then at Laiyuan and Xiaoruo, who were covered in wounds and were still trying their best to prevent the giant lizard from approaching.


    "Amu... there is no safe place..."


    Brother Mu''s eyes turned red...Holding his stomach and not talking.


    How could he not know that his orcs were being bitten by those monitor lizards... He tried his best not to let those monitor lizards come over.


    Except for the monitor lizard, the ground here is shaking more and more, and soon... more giant beasts will come...


    It''s not safe here, the leader''s place... Don''t say they can''t get through, even if they can get through, the leader wanted to drive them away, so it wouldn''t be safe.


    "Let me go, let me go!" Brother Yue struggled.


    The eyes of those giant lizards staring at them as if they were staring at food made Brother Yue fearful.


    He had never seen such a scene... He had always been a treasure in the tribe before, and had never been out of the jungle.


    The struggle between the orc and the giant beast was so fierce.


    But he doesn''t regret it, he doesn''t regret letting this person die, he just hates, hates himself for not running faster, and now puts himself in danger.


    As soon as Wang Jin heard Brother Yue''s voice, he felt disgusted. He raised his hand and slapped him, and Brother Yue screamed angrily, "You hit me, you madman, how dare you hit me!"


    Wang Jin''s hand was already red, and when he heard this, he raised his hand and slapped him again: "You were the one who slapped, I should have slapped you long ago!"


    After that, he slapped him several times as if venting his anger, until his palms were numb.


    Mu Ge''er had never seen such a cruel Wang Jin, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    That person has always been soft and sticky, wanting to be protected like a dumpling. Even if he treated Brother Orange before, he beat him out of retaliation, and mostly made harsh words. It is rare to beat people to death like this , and, regardless of his swollen hands...


    His eyes were red, and there was a fierce aura all over his body...


    "Ajin..." Mugeer called softly.


    Wang Jin didn''t respond, and after beating Brother Yue severely, he pulled out the hairpin on his head and stabbed Brother Yue suddenly.


    "Ajin, don''t, the smell of blood will attract those monitor lizards!"


    Hearing this, Wang Jin smiled at Brother Mu: "The only reason is his **** smell! This person dares to use raw meat to attract giant beasts, so he should have the consciousness to be bait..."


    As Wang Jin said, he pulled Brother Yue away from Brother Mu, and Brother Mu wanted to get closer, so Wang Jin shook his head at him.


    Brother Yue was shocked, he struggled and screamed, "No, I don''t want it, let me go!"


    He struggled violently, several times Wang Jin thought that he could not control him, but he did not expect that at the critical moment, this body seemed to have aroused its potential, and firmly pinched Brother Yue.


    He dragged Brother Yue to a relatively far position, and there was a **** behind Brother Yue. Seeing that the position was almost the same, Wang Jin stabbed him violently with a hairpin, causing blood to flow from the stab!


    Holding his wrist up, Wang Jin punctures his artery like bloodletting...


    Brother Yue screamed, but Wang Jin seemed to have never heard of it. The strong smell of blood attracted the attention of the monitor lizard, and the red eyes of the monitor lizard turned to Wang Jin.


    Several pairs of copper bell-sized eyes stared at Wang Jin without blinking. Wang Jin''s legs and feet were weak. Seeing that the giant lizards were about to gallop over, he pushed Brother Yue down the **** again.


    "Tada" the ground shook violently, and the monitor lizard rushed over, running towards Wang Jin.


    Brother Mu yelled: "Ah Jin, come here quickly!"


    "..." Hearing this, Wang Jin lowered his head and glanced at himself. His body was covered with Brother Yue''s blood, and his palms, clothes, and skin were all covered with...


    He ran over?


    I''m afraid it didn''t lead to the monitor lizard that had tried so hard to lure here again.


    Wang Jinchao Mugeer shook his head lightly.


    He turned around, gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, and rolled down by himself.


    "Ah Jin!!" Brother Mu ran forward in shock, when Lai Yuan saw this, he quickly reached out to stop him.


    "Ayuan, Ajin...you save him, hurry up!" Brother Mu choked up.


    "..." Lai Yuan pursed his lips and said, "Set you up first, and then I''ll come back to find him."


    "Xiao Ruo, let''s go."


    Holding Mu Geer, Lai Yuan and Xiao Ruo left quickly.


    Soon, a group of black giant beasts swept the place, and the house was smashed into sand.


    Wang Jin rolled downhill, his body hurt like a frame fell apart.


    Coming into this world, it was the second time he had rolled down the hill.


    It was the first time Yuan Heng rescued him. I don''t know if he will have such a good life this time.


    When he rolled down the hillside, miraculously, he didn''t faint like last time, but heard a scream.


    He forced his eyes to open and saw that it was brother Yue who had his calf bitten by a monitor lizard.


    He screamed terribly, the monitor lizard seemed to think he was too loud, bit off his calf, and threw it into the sky. The moment it fell, another monitor lizard immediately caught him and bit his leg. thigh¡­


    After so many reincarnations, the calves and thighs were bitten to pieces.


    Even though it looked very relieved, Wang Jin couldn''t help being afraid...


    When those giant lizards come to eat him, will they be so cruel and painful...


    Wang Jin closed his eyes... Deeply felt, it would be better to pass out...


    "Ah Yue!" Just as he lost his mind, he suddenly heard an exclamation.


    He actually saw a vigorous tiger crossing the dark

 Chapter 73： (2)

    The herd of beasts rushed towards Brother Yue.


    And that voice was... the leader.


    Suddenly, Wang Jin felt himself laughing.


    At this time, there is still someone to save Brother Yue...


    The leader rescued Brother Yue from the mouth of the giant lizard, and Brother Yue had already exhaled more gas and breathed less...


    The leader hurriedly dragged him to run back, but the monitor lizard chased after him.


    After a while, the leader saw Wang Jin. Wang Jin was hit so hard that he couldn''t move. He struggled to get up and tried but failed.


    He was also bitten, but for some reason, after the giant lizards bit him, they backed away a few steps, and then stopped moving him as if they thought he was not to their liking, but when they ran back and forth, the giant lizards would bump into him, It was really unbearable to hit him with such a huge body.


    "Leader..." the leader of Wang Jinchao shouted. This person is the leader of the Danmu tribe. He is a brother of the Danmu tribe. I don''t know if this person will save him... But he just hurt brother Yue... This person is probably...


    Wang Jin didn''t hold out hope at all, but suddenly he saw the leader running towards him. His eyes lit up, but he saw him coming, knocked him up, and drove him towards the monitor lizards that were chasing him.


    "!" In order to save Brother Yue, this man actually planned to use him to distract the attention of those monitor lizards!


    Worthy of being a family! Wang Jin''s teeth itch with hatred, and he almost fainted from being hit by those giant lizards.


    Suddenly...


    He was suddenly enveloped in a very warm fluff, and his eyes were all white...

 Chapter 74： (1)

    "Brother Heng..." Wang Jin called out, struggling to move his knuckles, grasping the white fluffy hair under his hands.


    His eyes encouraged him to open a slit to see the figure standing in front of him.


    Surprisingly, it wasn''t Yuan Heng''s animal form that came.


    It was a big white fox. It had a fluffy tail and was covered in snow white. It looked extraordinarily elegant and noble. Standing with those ugly giant beasts, he seemed to be shining, and looked extraordinarily conspicuous.


    He stared at the monitor lizard opposite him and took two steps. His steps were very light, like a cat walking on its feet. His posture was extremely elegant, his limbs were exposed, and he was extremely thin. It was obvious that he was good at running. , The explosive power of that footstep must be extremely strong.


    At this moment, it stood in front of Wang Jin, baring its teeth at the monitor lizards, revealing the sharp sawtooth inside. It looked very dangerous. It roared a few times, which sounded like it was deterring those beasts. If the beasts heard such a roar, they might be really scared away, but now it is the time of the beast tide. The ferocious beast is so focused on advancing and hunting that it doesn''t know how to retreat at all.


    Those monitor lizards paused for a moment, then with their thick short legs, they attacked the white fox fiercely and arrogantly one after another. On the neck, almost every bite is the fatal weakness of the monitor lizard, and every bite can kill a monitor lizard.


    Outside the monitor lizard enclosure are all kinds of other beasts. Those killed monitor lizards were thrown behind the monitor lizard by the white fox, and soon became the food of other monsters...


    Those ferocious beasts that had already been fed did not attack the white fox for a while, but even so, more and more ferocious beasts besieged the white fox.


    Not long after, the white fox''s fur was covered with blood, and it no longer had the original white and elegant appearance, and its movements were no longer as vigorous as before...


    Wang Jin has been curled up by the white fox with its fluffy tail. That soft tail is the best barrier to protect Wang Jin. At first, the white fox seemed to care about wrapping a person with its tail, and its movements were very stable.


    But later on, more and more ferocious beasts were seen, and the movements of the white fox became chaotic and disorderly. It curled and shrunk its tail and led Wang Jin to avoid the bite of the ferocious beasts, completely ignoring Wang Jin''s feelings. Jin felt dizzy after being dumped.


    Consciousness gradually drifts away...


    In the courtyard of the tribal leader, a group of brothers stood, and some orcs were guarding the outside, all of them looked solemn.


    Mu Geer stayed aside, staring at the door with a pale face, anxious and worried eyes.


    Suddenly, the door opened, and the leader rushed in with a person in his arms.


    Mu Geer ran up almost at the same time.


    After the leader came in, a dozen orcs including Lai Yuan and Xiao Ruo came in, all of them were wounded, and the strong smell of blood instantly permeated the entire courtyard.


    Seeing this, some brothers hurriedly took out a plate of potion-like things from the house, and splashed them on every corner of the yard.


    The water had a strong fragrance, covering the strong smell of blood.


    Mugeer searched the orc crowd for a round, but he didn''t see that petite figure. He ran to Lai Yuan, pulled Lai Yuan and asked, "Where is Ah Jin?"


    "..." Lai Yuan closed his mouth, opened it, and closed it again. After several times of reincarnation, he still seemed to find it difficult to speak, but pouted at the back of the leader in front of him.


    Seeing this, Mu Geer loosened his knuckles and ran to the leader. The leader looked down at the person in his arms, and Mu Geer followed him and looked into his arms...


    It was a pale face covered with blood, vaguely recognizable as Brother Yue, Brother Yue has been found, what about Ajin...


    Mu Geer looked at the leader, the leader looked up at Mu Geer, with a heavy look in his eyes, Mu Geer felt uneasy, his fingertips trembled slightly, he slowed down, and asked: "Boss, Where is Ajin?"


    His pale lips trembled, his words were broken into pieces, and he was forced to form a question, and asked the orc.


    The orc didn''t speak, and took the quilt that had been dried before drying and had not had time to take it back, and covered Brother Yue, not thinking about Brother Mu''s problem at all.


    "..." Brother Mu was weak, unable to stand upright, and was about to fall down. Lai Yuan felt a pang in his heart, stepped forward, hurriedly supported him, and persuaded him: "Amu, don''t do this, we will do our best ..."


    "Why can brother Yue get it back, but Ajin can''t!" Brother Mu''s eyes turned red.


    Lai Yuan opened his mouth... paused and said, "I... I don''t know."


    Xiao Ruo saw Lai Yuan''s expression of not knowing how to speak, and explained: "A dozen of us led the herd away, and the leader went in to save people...only Brother Yue was rescued, so we don''t know the details, Only the leader... knows what''s going on inside."


    "!" Mu Geer turned to the leader and asked for proof: "Did you not find Ah Jin? Or has Ah Jin been..."


    Mu Geer asked reluctantly, the leader felt Yue Geer''s gradually weakening breath, and couldn''t help himself. Hearing Mu Geer''s question at this moment, there was nothing but impatience in his eyes.


    He knocked away the two people standing in front of him and said lightly: "I found him, but I can''t save so many, so I give up."


    After finishing speaking, he carefully placed Brother Yue on the reclining chair at one side, and shouted in: "Medicator, why haven''t you seen him for so long, come out to save people!"


    give up?


    Brother Mu''s mind exploded, only these two words remained...


    This man found Ah Jin, but abandoned him in the beast tide...


    Muge''er was stiff all over. For a moment, he was so angry that he couldn''t control himself. He stared at the leader and said angrily, "You...you actually gave up Ajin? He has contributed so much to the tribe, and you actually gave up on him." !"


    "I want to save Ah Yue, so naturally I can only let him go." The leader said as a matter of course.


    "!" Hearing this, Brother Mu was furious: "Brother Yue, he used raw meat to attract a wave of beasts and almost killed us all. He is a sinner of the tribe. Ah Jin has contributed so much to the tribe. Brother Yue won''t save Ah Jin!"


    Lai Yuan and Xiao Ruo''s expressions were also not good. They tried their best to divert the beast away, not for the leader to save Brother Yue, but mainly to save Wang Jin.


    Before the action, they also mentioned to the leader...


    But they never expected that the leader would leave Wang Jin behind and come out with Brother Yue...


    They thought that the leader just didn''t find Wang Jin... but they didn''t expect to give up...


    The faces of the two were not good, and their fingertips were tightly inserted into the flesh.


    The two stared at the leader with dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    They need explanation.


    Seeing this, the leader explained impatiently: "What? What''s the matter with you all? I shouldn''t save my brother? Lai Yuan, Xiao Ruo, what''s the matter with your expressions? Don''t accept it? I don''t accept it at this time Is it time? Now is the time to find a pharmacist to save brother Yue! Let''s work together to fight the beast tide!"


    "Work together?" Xiao Ruo took a deep breath and said angrily, "How can we work together? We said that if you find Brother Jin, you must bring him back, but you actually abandoned him for your brother! He... is brother Heng''s brother!"


    They are usually taken care of by Yuan Heng a lot. Before the man left, he told them to take good care of Wang Jin, but now...


    This makes them how to face Brother Heng.


    Lai Yuan pursed his lips and said, "Brother Yue knows that raw meat can attract fierce beasts, but he still hangs the raw meat at Geer Jin''s home. His behavior has violated the rules of the tribe. He is a sinner of the tribe!"


    "What a sinner! Brother Yue just wants Wang Jin to die. The place where he hangs his raw meat is the most remote place in the tribe, and it will not affect the safety of the whole tribe. Aren''t you all okay? Now he has learned his lesson, What else do you want?!"


    "!" Everyone stared at the leader in astonishment, and someone among the orcs asked in a low voice: "Are you serious about what you said, leader?"


    "What? Did I say something wrong?" The leader looked up at the crowd.


    "..." Everyone remained silent, only feeling completely chilled.


    The tribe is the root of an orc and the stronghold of a tribe. Any crisis should not and cannot be brought back to the tribe, even if it does not affect the safety of the entire tribe, it should not bring the crisis back if it only affects remote places. This is the orc tribe. Bottom line...


    The orcs have always regarded their tribe as their backing, but where is the tribe that completely ignores the life and death of the orcs still a backing? !


    This man actually protected his brother to such a field... Does he still have the qualifications to be a qualified leader!


    "Crack!" A crisp sound made everyone look at Brother Mu in astonishment.


    Mu Ge''er waved his trembling knuckles, with tears in his eyes, he said word by word, gnashing his teeth: "You are not worthy to be a leader at all!"


    The leader was stunned by the slap for a while, covering his face and looking at Brother Mu in disbelief, anger gradually rose in his round eyes, he raised his hand as if wanting to fight back, Lai Yuan hurriedly pulled Mu Geer Brother Mu stood in front of Brother Mu, Xiao Ruo also blocked him when he saw this.


    "Did Amu say something wrong? It''s not forgivable to lure monitor lizards into the tribe! Brother Yue is your brother and you just cover it up like this. You don''t deserve to be a leader at all!" Lai Yuan said, poking his neck.


    Xiao Ruo responded: "The leader doesn''t distinguish between public and private... After all, A Yuan and I are orcs of the tribe, and Brother Mu is still pregnant with a child. As a victim this time, you actually said something like ''we are not okay'', and what Jin Geer has made such a great contribution to the tribe, you just give up as soon as you say it, it is really chilling, and it is completely against the rules."


    Hearing this, the leader looked at the two orcs with anger, and was about to make a move, but saw that all the orcs stood in front of Mu Ge''er, staring at him sullenly, without any respect on his face.


    The leader was surprised, and said with a bad face: "What? Are you all blaming me?"


    As he said that, the leader sneered and said: "You have to behave, okay, I tell you, that Wang Jin has a vicious mind, he killed Xiaoyu, according to the rules, he has to be expelled from the tribe, and I have to expel him when he returns. It was completely unnecessary, and now I just gave up and paid for Xiaoyu''s life!"


    Xiao Ruo said: "Even if it is to pay for my life, I have to wait for brother Heng to come back. There is no reason to deal with his brother when the orc is not around! Besides, there is no doubt about this matter!"


    "Are you the leader or am I the leader?" The leader was so angry that he shattered the table in the yard with his palm: "It''s up to me whether the Danmu tribe is or not!"


    Everyone was silent, brother Yue seemed extremely uncomfortable, suddenly Ying Ning let out a cry, the leader was worried, and said anxiously: "If I say he is guilty, he is guilty, and if he is expelled, he will be expelled. They all get out of the way and go to the pharmacist. Save Ah Yue!"


    "!" Mu Ge''er was so angry that he couldn''t speak all the time, now seeing the leader like this, he squeezed out a sentence through his teeth.


    "Ah Jin is not guilty at all!"


    The leader was impatient when he heard the words. He didn''t even look at Brother Mu. Seeing that everyone was still, he carefully picked up Brother Yue who was fainting and wanted to go to the house to find a pharmacist. Brother Mu chased after him and said, "Brother Xi He has been rescued by Brother Hua. He checked Brother Yu. Brother Yu died of the poison of broken heart. This poison is only available to Brother Yue. The murderer is Brother Yue. It has nothing to do with Ah Jin! Not guilty!"


    "!" The leader paused, and looked back at Mu Geer. Mu Geer was shaking all over, his thin body seemed to be going limp and paralyzed in the next second, his face was so pale that there was no blood, but his eyes were full of blood. Bloodshot, staring at the leader full of hatred, it looks like a vengeful wraith from a distance.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The leader pursed his lips.


    "He didn''t talk nonsense." Brother Xi was helped out of the house by a middle-aged brother, followed by Brother Hua who was limping around, and Brother Hua was being supported by Brother Yu at the moment.


    When the middle-aged man saw the man in the leader''s arms, his breath became flustered, he stepped forward and raised his hand and slapped the leader heavily, angrily and resentfully said: "What are you still holding him for? He killed Ah Yu!"


    As the middle-aged brother said, he stared at Brother Yue with hatred, wishing he could strangle Brother Yue to death himself.


    The leader dodged, dodged, and pulled the person in his arms. The person frowned in pain, and his facial features were distorted.


    "Ah Yue..." The leader was heartbroken, and he called out softly to protect him, but the man didn''t regain consciousness, he could only cry out in pain instinctively.


    Brother Xi glanced at Brother Yue, the man''s face was covered with bloodstains, which criss-crossed extremely terrifyingly, it was almost impossible to distinguish him from the face, only vaguely recognized him by the outline.


    The clothes on his body were tattered, his hands were hanging limply by his side, several of his fingers were bitten off, and one or two of them were still hanging there with the flesh, and there was a long bloodstain on his wrist, which was The one who was scratched by a sharp weapon should have been bleeding, but it seems to have been treated at this moment, and there is no more blood. His lower body is almost invisible. At this moment, the leader is covering him with a quilt so that he can''t see the horrible scene. flesh and blood.


    Brother Xi looked at it, and a trace of distress flashed in his eyes, which was replaced by complexity.


    "It''s up to you..." He sighed softly, bit out a few words, and turned his head away from looking at him.


    He walked out holding the door, and when he came out, everyone saw that the man was missing a foot...


    Seeing this, the middle-aged elder brother hurriedly supported him, and elder brother Xi said weakly: "Ah Jin was indeed wronged, brother Yu died of a broken heart, I originally gave this poison to Ah Yue... for brother Yue''s self-defense Used it, gave it to him for a long time..."


    "Impossible!" The leader looked at the person in his arms in astonishment. The person looked so fragile... so delicate, how could he kill someone!


    Brother Xi said: "Believe it or not, apart from Brother Yu being poisoned, there was also poison in the food that was originally prepared for Ah Jin... Brother Yue originally wanted to kill Wang Jin. Apart from this, his illness is It¡¯s a lie, the reason why I¡¯m so weak is because I gave up my heart, the purpose is to lie to you, the leader, to lie to Uncle¡­to lie to you to find Brother Heng to find medicine for him, to distract Brother Heng¡­so as to attack Ah Jin.¡±


    "!" Everyone whispered after being stunned.


    "The banquet was promised to resolve the misunderstanding with Brother Jin! It turned out that Brother Yue set it up to kill Brother Jin!"


    "No wonder Brother Jin didn''t want to come, he must have known that Brother Yue was against him!"


    "Brother Yue turned out to be such a person, he is very kind to us, he gives meat and fruit..."


    "Are they all pretending..."


    "Then he''s too scary..."


    Everyone looked at Brother Yue as if they were looking at some monster, and hid for a long time. He was so seriously injured before that some people saw him and were afraid, but no one avoided their disgust. None of them woke up.


    Everyone hides from Brother Yue, and even hides from the leader who is holding Brother Yue...


    For a moment, the leader was very far away from everyone, as if he was alone and helpless...


    The middle-aged brother watched and gritted his teeth in hatred!


    He shouldn''t have agreed to this marriage in the first place and ruined his son!


    This time, his son doesn''t have any prestige.


    Not only did he ruin his eldest son, he even lost his brother Yu...


    It''s all the fault of Brother Yue, it''s all his fault!


    The middle-aged brother hated him extremely, and his eyes showed a fierce look.


    "!" The leader looked at the person in his arms in shock, and murmured that he didn''t want to believe it: "He is so kind, he won''t..."


    "Enough!" Hearing that the man was still deceiving himself, the middle-aged brother couldn''t stand it any longer. He stepped forward and said angrily, "See clearly! Did I usually teach you to see people clearly like this?!"


    He pointed to Brother Yue and said, "He is kind? He would use raw meat to lure a giant beast in order to kill a person? He is so reckless! Even if it hurts innocent people, he has to do this? Did he think of you when he did this?" The middle-aged brother complained bitterly: "He is kind? Heh! He is kind, will he kill Ah Yu?!"


    "Father, there must be a misunderstanding. What happened to Ah Yu? Ah Yue killed him, he obviously..."


    "Shut up!" The middle-aged brother yelled at the leader, pointing at the leader like iron and steel: "He obviously quarreled with Ah Yu countless times at home, you should not see it! He deducted so much food from Ah Yu, you should not see it either, He took Ah Yu¡¯s bedding, accessories, and bullied Ah Yu, but you should not see it, now, he killed Ah Yu, should you still ignore it?!¡±


    "No, Daddy, that''s not the case..." The leader shook his head: "Ah Yue did this for Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu is too fat and many orcs dare not pursue Xiaoyu, at least he helped Xiaoyu lose weight..."


    "Is that gang? That''s embezzlement. He withheld those and distributed them to other brothers in the tribe to buy people''s hearts!" The middle-aged man said, taking a look at the faces of the brothers, consciously talking too much Generally shut up.


    The leader shook his head: "No... Ah Yue must not have done this."


    As he said, he looked at Brother Xi sharply and said, "Brother Xi, can you see clearly?!"


    "I see it very clearly, I just regret that... I didn''t make up my mind to expose him sooner." Brother Xi looked at Brother Yue who was unconscious, his eyes flashed with regret.


    If it had been said earlier, Yuan Heng would not have left the tribe, and the beast tide would have no threat to them at all.


    But now...


    Brother Xi looked at the courtyard. All the people in the courtyard are here. The orcs who went out to hunt have not returned yet. The odds are too bad. In order to save him, several orcs died, and Brother Hua was also seriously injured...


    And now the orcs in the yard are all wounded. If a giant beast breaks in like this, their resistance is extremely weak...


    But if Yuan Heng was there, it would be completely different. It''s all his fault, always thinking about some old love and hesitating...


    If it had been said earlier, brother Yue would have been stopped earlier, then he would not be able to use raw meat to attract giant beasts, causing such a huge loss to the tribe, causing Ah Jin and his...


    That man''s pharmacology level is so high, he is gone... a big loss to the tribe...


    What''s more, if Yuan Heng comes back and finds his brother... Brother Xi can''t imagine what is waiting for the Danmu tribe...


    "No, I don''t believe it." The leader looked at Brother Yue and shook his head, his face pale.


    Brother Xi looked at the orc with cold eyes.


    He has been by Brother Yue''s side all year round, and he knows how this man pursues Brother Yue.


    At the beginning when Brother Yue said he liked the leader, he was really happy for Brother Yue...


    Because the leader is a good orc, he will love and spoil his brother.


    It turns out, too.


    After getting married, the leader responded to brother Yue''s request, even if he couldn''t do it himself, he tried his best to ask others to help him.


    Even if he couldn''t save face to admit that Yuan Heng was stronger than him, he would still go to him for help for Brother Yue...


    Even though everyone is now alienated from Brother Yue and afraid of hating Brother Yue, this leader still refuses to believe that Brother Yue did something wrong, and is still willing to protect him...


    Brother Yue will never know what a good person he has missed...


    Brother Xi sank his heart, and said: "There is one more thing, I think I have to tell the leader."


    "What?" the leader asked, raising his eyes.


    Brother Xi said: "Back then, you had **** after drinking, I think it was arranged by Brother Yue."


    "!" The leader''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Brother Xi lowered his eyes and said: "The bottle of wine was given to me by Ajin. Brother Yue begged for it before I drank it. He said he wanted to try something new. I reminded him not to drink it with orcs. He promised me that it would be good." , but it was taken to the leader and you drank it, and then what happened, you know the leader..."


    "..." The leader suddenly remembered the guilt and secret joy of waking up that day, thinking that he had raped Brother Yue...


    My heart is bitter.


    "Why did he..."


    "Maybe because you are the leader, he needs your strength..." Brother Xi said.


    The leader''s knuckles trembled, his legs and feet became weak, and he collapsed on the ground. The person in his arms could barely hold him and rolled on the ground, frowning and struggling in pain...


    The leader stretched out his hand to comfort him, but his hand was in mid-air, but he could no longer hold down the grudge in his heart and touch him...


    The distance between him and Brother Yue was only a small step, but the leader felt that they were so far away...


    It turned out to be like this...


    He originally thought that happiness was just this person''s plan...


    "Think about it, since you got married to him, when did our family feel happy... Ayu and him quarreled and quarreled... He was always crying and clamoring for this and that, and he rarely spent time alone with you , it doesn''t look like you have you in my heart!" The middle-aged brother reminded at this time.


    "..." The leader recalled the past and remained silent.


    He wanted to refute, he desperately wanted to refute, but he couldn''t refute a word, because what his father said was the truth.


    The days they met were short and short, and Ah Yue never said that he missed him.


    Compared with Yuan Heng and Wang Jin who are sticky all day long, they live too far apart...


    The middle-aged brother said: "He killed Ayu. According to the rules, he should be expelled from the tribe. He used raw meat to lure the giant beast into the tribe. Even if it did not cause a catastrophe, this move cannot be easily forgiven. Their family should be expelled. , you throw him now, throw him into the pile of beasts, let him be bitten and chewed!"


    The middle-aged brother was full of hatred and said, he stepped forward to kick that Yue brother, Yue brother screamed in pain when he was taken up, but the sound was weak like a cub, the leader watched, a flash of distress flashed in his eyes, he The knuckles moved slightly, as if they wanted to protect them, but they were tightened abruptly.


    He endured all other things, but Brother Yu is his younger brother... How could this man...


    Brother Xi looked at Brother Yue who was humming in pain, and suddenly remembered the little things he had with him since he was a child, and turned his head away.


    "He''s hurt so badly, I can''t save him..." He murmured, as if reminding himself...


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man said angrily, "Why do you save me! How can you waste medicine on such a person!"


    Mu Ge''er has been carefully comforted by Lai Yuan''s arms all the time. Seeing the truth now, he opened his red eyes and stared fiercely at the leader and said, "Leader, look at you...you gave up for such a person. Ah Jin!"


    "Heh..." Brother Mu choked up, and said with a absent-minded smile: "Ah Jin is so good...Brother Yue deserves to die for the culprit, but Brother Xi, you know that he has made so many mistakes, you just ignore him and let him do whatever he wants. Even concealing it for him, you are not going anywhere innocent! And you..."


    Mu Geer pointed at the leader, Lai Yuan pulled Mu Geer worriedly, and called softly: "Amu..."


    Mu Geer broke away from Lai Yuan, pointed at the leader with trembling fingertips, and said, "You...you are all focused on your own brother, you can''t hear what other people say, you are blinded by him, A Yuan and Xiao Ruo are following you You saved someone, why didn''t you save Ah Jin, you have a share in killing Ah Jin!"


    Mugeer was emotional, his chest heaved violently, and he suddenly covered his stomach with his hands. Laiyuan was shocked and hurriedly supported him. He stared at the leader, as if staring at the enemy.


    "You wait, wait for Brother Heng to come back...he will definitely stand up for Ah Jin! He is most reluctant to let Ah Jin suffer...he will...will..."


    Mu Ge''er was talking, but he didn''t catch up, and passed out.


    "Amu!" Lai Yuan was shocked, Brother Xi hurried forward: "Let me take a look."


    Brother Xi checked and said hurriedly: "Come back to the house with me, he''s gassy."


    "Hmm..." Xiao Ruo supported Brother Xi, and Laiyuan carried Brother Mu back to the house.


    "..." The people in the courtyard fell silent, and the resentful words of Brother Mu were still echoing in their minds.


    "You wait, wait for Brother Heng to come back...he will definitely stand up for Ah Jin!"


    That''s right, everyone in the tribe knows how sticky Wang Jin and Yuan Heng are...


    Now, that man is not around, but his elder brother has been wronged, framed and abandoned in the tribe...


    If he finds out when he comes back...everyone can''t help but shudder...


    They really couldn''t imagine how Yuan Heng would treat the Danmu tribe...


    Originally, both of them contributed a lot to the tribe, which should be the gospel of the tribe.


    Then Yuan Heng can live alone in the jungle. If such a character lives by himself with his brother, how can he be more carefree than in the tribe...


    Their tribe has been blessed by them, but...


    Everyone regretted in their hearts, and no one dared to think about the future...


    This time the tribe didn''t prepare any food at all, and the beast tide didn''t know if it would survive...


    When Wang Jin woke up again, he was lying on a warm and soft object. He moved slightly, narrowed his eyes, and looked around.


    He found that he was in a cave, and the entrance of the cave was sealed by a huge rock, only bits and pieces of light leaked in from the outside.


    With that light, he saw that the soft object he was resting on was the white fox. At this moment, the white fox was covered in blood, and it rolled itself into a ball, with its head resting on its forelegs, looking embarrassed and tired.


    He froze for a moment, and the memories before fainting flooded in like a flood.


    He suddenly remembered that it was the white fox who saved him...


    He struggled to get up, and as soon as his head left the white fox, the white fox opened its eyes vigilantly.


    The fox''s eyes were silver and shallow, as if there was a stream of light. Seeing that it was Wang Jin who woke up, the guard in his eyes relaxed slightly, his head was softly put back on his forelegs, and his eyelashes were slightly closed, as if In repose.


    Seeing that the white fox was ignoring him, Wang Jin continued to get up, but when he moved, his whole body hurt like a frame falling apart.


    This kind of pain is still painful when I first came to this world, and then I was raised by a man...


    Thinking of the man, Wang Jin couldn''t help feeling a bit shy. He didn''t know if the man had come back now, or if he was missing...


    Struggling to lean against the stone wall, Wang Jin checked his physical condition.


    The clothes can only cover the important parts, and the rest are broken. Two blood holes were bitten on the calf, and the shoulder was bitten by sharp teeth... Other than that, there were some falls and abrasions.


    However, the bruises and purples covered the whole body, which looked particularly terrifying.


    When he moved, the bones in his body hurt, and he didn''t know if the bones were injured.


    "It hurts..." Even if he was sitting or not moving, those wounds were still burning. Wang Jin couldn''t bear the pain the most. Before the crisis was ahead, he couldn''t take care of it. Now he relaxed and realized the terrible pain. pain.


    His face turned pale from the pain, and he moaned and yelled.


    The white fox was originally resting with its eyes half closed, but now, seeing him chirping, it turned its head to look at him.


    The brother''s clothes were all in tatters, barely covering the important parts, and his white and tender skin was covered with bruises and purple marks. Those marks would look terrifying on anyone, but on that person''s tender skin Under the contemplation of the skin, for some reason, a sense of beauty after torture emerged.


    His complexion was pale, his lips were lightly pink, and his exquisite features were slightly twisted up. He leaned against the stone wall, crying softly in pain, and was as sticky as a whining cat, coquettishly pampering people.


    The corner of the white fox''s mouth was cracked, revealing the slightly sharp teeth in the mouth, and a trace of disdain flashed in the light-colored silver pupils.


    As expected, this brother is the same as before, just a coquettish brat who acts like a spoiled child whenever he sees anyone! It''s annoying to watch!


    The white fox moved his body, shifted his position, turned his head in a different direction, and turned his back to Wang Jin.


    The white fox moved suddenly, and Wang Jin jumped. He was too stiff to move, but saw that the fox just changed its direction and continued to lie on its stomach.


    As soon as he moved, Wang Jincai realized that the white fox was not clearly injured, there was a pool of blood under the retracted forelegs, and there were several blood holes in the abdomen, which should have been bitten by a fierce beast.


    Wang Jin paused, and looked down at the medicine jar he just took out in his hand.


    This is a habit that men have developed for him. He is easy to get hurt. A man will prepare a jar of medicinal paste on his body, and will leave a jar in the small pocket of his coat every day impatiently, so that he can wear Putting on his coat, the medicine jar has been with him all the time, and he can take it whenever he needs it.


    Unexpectedly, such a small habit has now become his life-saving medicine...


    It''s just that there is only one pot of medicinal mud, and the white fox is also injured...


    Wang Jin closed his eyes and thought for a while, supported his body and moved to the side of the white fox, leaning against him, the white fox froze, turned around, and looked at him displeased.


    Wang Jin''s complexion was distorted in pain, and he said weakly, "Stretch out your claws."


    This fox should be an orc.


    The beast tide will make all the beasts go crazy, if this person has reason to save him, then he must be a beastman...


    It''s just that he has never seen a beastman other than a tiger beast, and he doesn''t know what tribe this person is.


    Not to mention why he didn''t seem to intend to transform into a human form.


    Wang Jin didn''t care about him, at this moment, the orc used the medicinal mud, which was far more effective than his brother who couldn''t do anything.


    "?"paw?


    The corners of the white fox''s eyes seemed to twitch, but it didn''t move.


    Wang Jin stared at him, seeing that he was not moving, he reached out to grab his injured forelimb.


    "!" The fox was startled, and moved back, but it was not as fast as Wang Jin''s hands.


    Wang Jin looked at the foreleg, and saw that two blood holes had been bitten out. He looked around, gritted his teeth and tore off the hem of his clothes, wiped it carelessly, then stained it with medicinal mud, and rubbed it on him carefully. .


    "..." The fox opened his eyes wide in surprise, full of disbelief.


    How did this squeamish Baozi suddenly know how to be considerate?


    After Wang Jin finished taking the medicine, he pushed him and said, "Your stomach is exposed."


    "..."


    Seeing that the fox didn''t move, Wang Jin pushed it away, and the white fox looked at his brother in front of him as if he didn''t recognize Wang Jin.


    This person''s facial features are so exquisite that they seem to be sculpted by the heavens. The white and tender skin seems to be able to pinch water, and a small bump on the delicate skin will faint a large bruise...


    These all show that this person is still that brother... How can it feel so different?


    Thinking in this way, the white fox pondered for a while, then turned sideways, revealing several scars under the belly.


    The brother looked down carefully, dug out a large piece of medicinal mud, and rubbed it on his face bit by bit.


    The tender fingertips touched the softest part of the belly...causing goose bumps on that piece of skin, and the trembling made the white fox''s whole body stiff.


    Looking at that brother again, the wound on his shoulder followed his movements, and blood oozes from the scabbed blood scar. He seems to be a sense of taste, concentrating on applying the medicine for him, with a serious expression as if he is doing something. very important thing.


    Wasn''t this brother the most afraid of pain and the most selfish in the past, did he put himself first in everything?


    How could he ignore his wounds and give him medicine first?


    The fox looked at Wang Jin carefully, as if he wanted to see Wang Jin from the inside out.


    Wang Jin didn''t notice it. In fact, he was in excruciating pain. He just wanted to give this man some good medicine and find a place to rest.


    After the medicine mud was wiped off, the brother applied another thin layer for him, and then he covered the medicine jar and put it beside him.


    "I know you are an orc, although I don''t know who you are? What tribe, but thank you for saving me, I will put this medicinal mud here, if the medicinal mud is rubbed off, you can make it up yourself, and wait for you to feel better , can you help me rush out and find a beastman named Yuan Heng in the Danmu tribe, and tell him to pick me up, okay?" Wang Jin clutched his bleeding wound, moved to a relatively comfortable position, and said softly opened the mouth.


    The fox opened his eyes in surprise.


    This person doesn''t know him?


    Are you out of your mind?


    Or is this guy playing tricks?


    The fox thought for a while, then looked at Wang Jin silently.


    Wang Jin said: "If you don''t make a sound, I will take it as your answer. I''m tired and need to sleep for a while."


    After finishing speaking, the brother actually lay down on the ground and closed his eyes.


    I don''t know if he really fell asleep, but after lying down for a while, his breathing became calm.


    The fox looked at him suspiciously, and moved away from him.


    It seemed that he was afraid that Wang Jin would come to haunt him while he was asleep.


    However, the man didn''t bother him, but he didn''t seem to be sleeping very peacefully, and he was always muttering something in his sleep...


    The man''s figure was already petite. Lying on the ground at this moment, he didn''t know whether he felt the cold or the hard ground, so he shrunk himself into a ball. Such a small ball rose and fell with his breathing... like a small mountain bag...


    Suddenly, there was a cuteness.


    The fox stared, suddenly shook his body, and hurriedly looked away.


    He actually thinks this squeamish bun is cute? He was afraid that if he hadn''t rolled in the beast tide and saved his life, his mind would be broken.


    The fox turned away, didn''t look at Wang Jin, and closed his eyes to rest.


    However, the place where the medicine was applied seems to have the warm body temperature of the person... that place seems to remember the slender fingers

 Chapter 74： (2)

    how soft...


    The fox''s eyes couldn''t stop looking at the hillock that looked like a hill. After staring for a while, the fox finally got up reluctantly, came to him, and lightly formed a circle around his side.


    The brother seemed to have come into contact with the heat source, and gradually moved his body to his side, resting his head on his body, and stretched his body. Although his brows were still frowning...but his complexion improved a lot...


    "Brother Heng..." The fox adjusted his position so that the man could sleep more comfortably, but when he approached the man, he heard the man calling softly...


    There is a sticky sound... as if calling my love brother...


    The fox frowned, he had never heard this man call anyone like this.


    Even he didn''t...


    Brother Heng...


    Yuan Heng? Yuan Heng from the Danmu tribe? Is this person looking for... Who is it?


    During this time when this little squeamish person disappeared, other orcs he met outside?


    what relationship? It''s so sticky...

 Chapter 75： (1)

    I don''t know how long I stayed in the cave, but the delicate girl beside him has been falling asleep against him, never waking up.


    Such a soft and delicate ball, like a dough, seemed to fall apart when moved, making him stiff and afraid to move.


    After persisting for a while, the fox felt that his limbs were numb, and he couldn''t help turning his head to look at his brother beside him.


    That brother''s eyes were closed tightly, his long eyelashes fluttered restlessly, his complexion was pale, even his lips were a little white, his lips were slightly parted, revealing a little bit of white porcelain inside, and the scorching heat from his breath was sprayed on him. Between the hairs, the skin under the hairs trembled.


    This squeamish bag is too sleepy...


    The fox endured it for a while, and when he couldn''t help it, he slowly moved his neck and approached the boy with his nose.


    The brother snorted, the voice was so soft that the fox''s heart trembled slightly, and he felt that the hair on his body was all blown up. He frowned, leaned closer again, and pushed him again with his black and cold nose. Once he pushed a little harder.


    The man frowned, his eyelashes were trembling, as if he wanted to open them, but he was struggling in vain.


    The fox looked at it, his complexion changed, and his nose moved up, sticking to the smooth forehead of the man.


    The scorching heat caused his light-colored silver pupils to darken in an instant. With a light movement of the white fox, the huge white fox instantly transformed into a slender and handsome man.


    The man reached out to support the lying brother, and put his palm firmly on his forehead. After a while, he stared at the brother solemnly, with a hint of impatience flashing in his eyes.


    Sure enough, she is a delicate person, and she will have a fever when she is injured.


    That being the case, why leave the medicinal mud to him?


    The man played with the medicine pot that Wang Jin had just placed beside him, lifted it up and put it under his nose to smell it, then looked at the wound on his body that had begun to heal, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly.


    This medicine is a good thing.


    Thinking so, the man dug out a ball and applied it to Wang Jin''s wound.


    Wang Jin cried out in pain unconsciously, the man glanced at Wang Jin upon hearing this, the impatience in his silver pupils became more and more obvious, but his movements became much lighter in the end.


    After the good medicine was given, the man searched his body again, found a bottle of pills, poured them all out, and gave Wang Jin to take it.


    After that, he supported him to lean on his body, and he found a place against the wall and sat down.


    ¡­


    When Wang Jin woke up again, his body relaxed a lot, and the injury didn''t hurt so much. He just felt that his body was held in someone''s arms. He struggled to get up, and saw the big, thick pistol around his waist. Hand, he was overjoyed, thinking it was Yuan Heng.


    But when he raised his eyes happily, he saw a strange man looking down at him.


    The man has a pair of silver pupils, the silver is very light, like the Milky Way in the sky, flowing with clear light, mysterious and attractive.


    His facial features are handsome, although he is not as masculine as Yuan Heng, but he is so delicate that he seems to have painted it with a brush stroke by stroke. His skin is also much whiter than Yuan Heng, and he looks like a refined nobleman.


    Who is this? !


    Wang Jin was stunned for a moment, and belatedly removed his hand on his waist, endured the pain and moved a few steps away, staring at him vigilantly.


    The man was startled, and a trace of surprise flashed in his silver pupils.


    He had been staring at this squeamish just now, and when that squeamish just woke up, he was obviously very happy, as if seeing the person he was most looking forward to in his heart.


    The moment he raised his eyes, the flickering light of those pure black pupils was like the starry sky in the dark night, and it took his breath away beautifully.


    But in an instant, the starry sky dimmed, as if covered by dark clouds.


    Seeing myself...why isn''t this squeamish girl happy?


    Isn''t he the one he''s looking forward to?


    Wasn''t he the most clingy to himself before?


    "What''s the matter with you?" The man couldn''t help making a sound, his voice was very deep, he looked Wang Jin up and down, as if he wanted to see Wang Jin from the inside out.


    In the past, this person would definitely act like a spoiled child by taking advantage of his injuries... But now this person endured the pain and moved away from him...


    That look of wariness is dazzling no matter how you look at it.


    The man stared at him as if he didn''t know Wang Jin, and said, "In the past, you used to cuddle up to me, what''s the matter today?"


    old days?


    Wang Jin looked at the man in astonishment, the suspicion in the man''s silver pupils seemed to be heavier than his, and the doubt on his face seemed to be such a strange thing that Wang Jin had done.


    But he just moved away from the man.


    Wang Jin thought about it and said, "You...recognized the wrong person?"


    That brother''s voice is soft and waxy, with alienation, not even the slightest bit sticky, it''s completely different from what he talked to before, and it''s even more different from the "Brother Heng" that he babbled in his sleep just now.


    This tone is like talking to a stranger...


    While the man was looking at Wang Jin, Wang Jin was also looking at the person in front of him.


    The man looked at him with the eyes of an acquaintance, with a hint of impatience in his silver pupils...


    Such gazes are not like treating a stranger meeting for the first time...


    Can¡­


    Wang Jin looked at the man carefully.


    He was wearing a fine silk robe with wide sleeves. Although it was white, it was embroidered with dark patterns. Even in Wang Jin''s world, such clothes were expensive, let alone such a backward and primitive world.


    In addition to the silk robe, he wears a cloud pattern jade pendant around his waist, and his long black hair is fastened with a white jade hairpin, which is simple and luxurious...


    The man also had a finger on his thumb. The huge finger was carved with lifelike animal patterns, and the workmanship was extremely exquisite...


    This man exuded an aura of nobility all over his body.


    Wang Jin was very sure that when he came to this world, he had been nesting in the Danmu tribe, and there was no such noble person in that tribe.


    So... Could it be related to the original owner?


    When the original mainstream fell to the Danmu tribe, the things they brought were indeed as exquisite as those worn by men.


    So this person is an acquaintance of the original owner?


    Wang Jin''s face moved slightly, and he asked tentatively, "You... do you know me?"


    "..." The man narrowed his fox-like eyes slightly, looking at Wang Jin as if examining him, Wang Jin felt guilty just looking at him.


    After all, the original owner has...


    He swallowed, and took the initiative to say: "I don''t remember, I was rescued by the Danmu tribe, I don''t remember anything before I was rescued."


    Although the elder brother in front of him is pale, his exquisite facial features are like a gift from heaven, and he can be impressively beautiful no matter what time of day.


    This kind of appearance is rarely exactly the same, and this person is obviously the brother he has been looking for.


    But... his face was blank, especially when he was looking at himself, that strange gaze seemed to be really touching someone he had met for the first time...


    But before this person clearly treated him...


    Don''t you remember... The man didn''t speak, he just stared at Wang Jin.


    When the squeamish boy whispered something he couldn''t remember, his eyelids drooped slightly, and the slender eyelashes covered the thoughts in his eyes, casting a shadow under his eyes, his light-colored lips were slightly parted, in the air trembling slightly...


    It seemed that what he just said was a topic that was difficult to talk about in his heart, and it seemed that it was the pain in his heart.


    The man''s heart moved slightly, and he asked suspiciously: "Then...do you still remember that you have a marriage contract?"


    "!"engagement? !


    Wang Jin raised his eyes in surprise, and shook his head hastily, as if such an incident would cease to exist as long as he denied it.


    The man blinked.


    Just now he seemed to see a trace of panic on this squeamish face...


    Did he really not remember that he was engaged?


    The man lowered his eyes and thought for a while, then he raised his head and called out tentatively: "Little brother..."


    "!" Wang Jin was so startled that his body bounced and he twisted his wound. His face was distorted in pain. He stared at the man in front of him, gritted his teeth and squeezed out a sentence: "Don''t bark! .¡±


    If Brother Heng heard this, it would be fine.


    The original owner doesn''t really have a fianc¨¦...


    Doesn''t this matter need him to solve it?


    That squeamish person stared at him, his clear eyes were full of aura, perhaps because of the pain, there was water vapor in those eyes, and when those watery eyes looked at him like this, they didn''t have the slightest deterrent power, instead they looked like coquettish and angry Same.


    In addition, the sentence he almost squeezed out, obviously intended to frighten him with a low growl like a wild beast, but he didn''t know that the soft and waxy voice made him like a small animal, muttering and acting coquettishly towards people ¡­


    The man''s heart twitched slightly.


    Normally, when this person deliberately acted like a spoiled child to him, he would only feel sticky and disgusting, but today''s appearance of dancing with teeth and claws just rightly made him feel relieved.


    The man was in a good mood, and blurted out jokingly: "I''m not mistaken, you are my little brother-in-law, my brother''s little husband."


    The man said, his voice gradually became weaker...


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head slightly, touched his nose, and suddenly felt guilty.


    This is not his brother''s little husband, it is obviously his own little husband.


    This is the marriage that the squeamish brother and his elder brother made for them.


    When this squeamish boy found out about the marriage, somehow he had a misunderstanding, thinking that his brother was going to marry him to his own brother.


    He has always been clinging to himself, not wanting to marry his elder brother, and he is timid and cowardly, not daring to refuse the marriage, so he came to find himself to solve it.


    And he just didn''t want to marry this person. After learning that this person had a misunderstanding, he was worried that this person would not think about refusing the marriage when he learned that he was marrying the person, so he didn''t expose the matter. Moreover, he always thought that this person was his brother. He refused to get close to this man for the reason of his husband, and secretly tried to match this man with his elder brother, but who knew that the match failed, and this man suddenly disappeared strangely...


    Then, under the name of this person''s fianc¨¦, he wandered around for several months, searching all over the world for this person''s whereabouts.


    The person who found it... forgot everything.


    Does that mean...their marriage still has a chance to be dissolved? !


    A gleam of light flashed in the man''s eyes, and he heard the brother''s voice: "Is your brother nearby?"


    The man came back to his senses, shook his head and said, "Not here."


    Wang Jin said strangely: "Since I belong to your brother..." Wang Jin paused, coughed lightly and said: "Your brother''s fiance...then why are you here and he is not? You are the one who saved me, and you are looking for me. Also you."


    In the beastman world, isn''t his own brother responsible for his own beastmen? !


    "..." The man was startled by the question, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    This guy has lost his memory, why is his brain smart...


    The man said vaguely: "Brother Yuan was looking for you in other places. You disappeared for a long time, and your brother was so anxious that he drove all the orcs out of the city to find someone."


    "My brother?" Wang Jin frowned slightly, the original owner actually has a brother...


    The man was taken aback and looked at Wang Jin.


    That brother''s black pupils were like black crystals, clear and translucent, showing a naive look in a daze... It made the man''s heart move slightly.


    After the man came into contact with such a sight, the anxiety in his heart was inexplicably suppressed, and the impatient gaze in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    He took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Wang Jin and said patiently: "You are Xi Yao, the younger brother of Xin Ning, the lord of Ning''an City..."


    ¡­


    In the chief''s yard.


    The leader has been guarding Brother Yue''s side, and the others have already dispersed.


    The middle-aged brother scolded the leader and ordered the leader to throw away brother Yue, but the leader was indifferent, and also entered the house disappointed.


    In the room, brother Mu was still lying on the bed, and brother Xi was always taking care of him.


    Laiyuan and Ahua healed each other''s wounds that they could not heal.


    The leader sat blankly on the ground in the courtyard, he didn''t touch Brother Yue, and he didn''t allow others to touch him.


    Just like that quietly guarding Brother Yue, his face was pale and complicated.


    I don''t know how long it took, Brother Yue''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes. The pain flashed in his eyes, and he let out a weak cry of pain and then a quick one.


    "..." The leader knew it the first time Brother Yue woke up. He watched Brother Yue suffer from pain, and felt pain in his heart. The knuckles of his fingers stretched and retracted. Hold back abruptly.


    Brother Yue opened his eyes, as if he had just seen where he was, and saw the leader smiling slightly, wanting to move.


    Only then did he suddenly realize that his legs were gone, and his fingers would not be able to fall off. He yelled mournfully, the leader''s knuckles tightened, and he pulled his clothes tightly.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Brother Yue struggled in fright: "I...I..."


    No wonder it hurts so much, his leg and his hand...


    "Am I going to die..." His voice was so weak that he had to listen closely to hear it clearly. The leader moved closer to him and didn''t answer.


    But as if he had thought of something, he suddenly tightened his few remaining fingers, and tightly grabbed the leader''s imitation clothing, even though his face was distorted in pain, even if the blood flowed out again because of the action, he didn''t care ¡­


    "Wang Jin...Is Wang Jin dead?"


    He stared at the leader with wide open eyes, the resentment and obsession in his eyes were like a wraith who had just crawled out of hell, it was terrifying.


    The leader''s heart felt cold, and his lips that had been pursed into a line finally let go, rubbing his upper and lower lips, and gently wiped out a word.


    "yes."


    The resentment in Brother Yue''s eyes dissipated in that instant, joy filled his eyes, and he grinned happily.


    The movement pulled the scars on his face, and the pain made him cry.


    There were tears and laughter again, and the appearance of laughing and crying was crazy like a terrifying lunatic...


    The leader looked at this man''s Brother Yue, and his heart gradually sank, as if he had sunk into the depths of hell.


    Does this person care about such a thing? What else did he say?


    The leader tightened his knuckles, rubbed his fingertips against the fabric of his body, and finally couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "I know everything."


    Brother Yue''s laughter stopped abruptly, it was said to be laughter, but in fact it was as small as the mournful cry of someone who was about to die.


    He paused, his eyes rolled, and he looked at the leader with doubts on his face: "What?"


    "All..." The leader looked at him firmly and said, "I know everything, including the fact that you killed Wang Jin with raw meat, that you killed Xiaoyu with poison, and that you pretended to be sick by taking poison, and the fact that have¡­"


    He took a deep breath, raised his head and suppressed the sore eye sockets: "There is also the matter of giving wine."


    "..." Brother Yue let go of the leader with his knuckles, and several finger marks were printed on the leader''s clothes. The finger marks seemed to be printed on his heart, deeply engraved with blood marks.


    Brother Yue didn''t speak, and his eyes were empty, as if he didn''t care whether the leader knew or not.


    This silence made the leader even more uncomfortable. He stood up and was about to speak when the door was kicked open...


    A person walked in with a cold face.


    The two looked at the past at the same time, the man''s face was stern, the smell of blood was all over his body, but there was no scar on his body, he approached with his hands behind his back, like a king returning.


    Brother Yue saw the person coming, and shouted happily: "Brother Heng..."


    But the man didn''t put his eyes on him, his eyes were sharp, and his cold gaze directly swept the leader''s face when he entered the door, and asked, "Where is Ah Jin?"


    That voice was as cold as ice scum, falling on the leader''s heart, making him shiver all over.


    "..." The leader was shocked and didn''t answer.


    Yuan Heng''s lips turned pale, and his knuckles trembled. He asked sharply again: "Where is my brother? Why is my house occupied by fierce beasts?"


    "..." The leader swallowed, obviously it hadn''t been ice and snow yet, but he seemed to be standing under the ice and snow, being attacked by the violent wind and snow... his whole body was frozen stiff.


    "Brother Heng!" A person ran out of the room, and when he saw Yuan Heng, his face was filled with joy, and he ran up.


    That person is Lai Yuan.


    Yuan Heng asked Lai Yuan eagerly, "A Yuan, where is A Jin?"


    Lai Yuan''s smile froze on his face, Yuan Heng''s expression changed, his fingertips trembled so much that he could hardly make a fist.


    Lai Yuan took out something from his sleeve, and presented it to Yuan Heng with both hands. Yuan Heng looked down, and saw that it was a hairpin with hollow patterns carved on the end. The plain hairpin was originally the color of white jade, but at this moment It was stained with blood stains, the blood stains had dried up, and the red and black stains stuck to the hairpin, making the hairpin lose its original luster.


    Yuan Heng''s heart seemed to be hit hard with an extremely heavy hammer, which made his ears ring, and only the hairpin in front of him was left in his mind.


    He pursed his lips tightly, his face was pale, and his eyes were sharp like a **** of war returning from the battlefield, with the breath of death.


    The man obviously didn''t say anything, just stood there quietly, but that powerful aura came from all directions with coercion, which made Lai Yuan''s knees go limp, and he knelt in front of Yuan Heng.


    The leader''s knees were weak, and he couldn''t hold on.


    Suddenly, he raised his hand, and slowly took the hairpin from Lai Yuan''s hand.


    An ordinary gesture of reaching out, the moment he opened his hand and stretched out, Lai Yuan thought that his hand was going to be placed on top of his head, and then crushed himself into a pulp...


    It was the first time for Lai Yuan to feel such a heavy aura and coercion from Yuan Heng.


    In the past, even if there was friction with the leader, the man had never lost control of his aura like this.


    "Heng... Brother Heng... I... Xiao Ruo and I... tried our best..." Lai Yuan said with a pale face.


    Yuan Heng acted as if he had never heard of it, he stared fixedly at the hairpin and asked, "What happened?"


    His voice was light and ethereal, and he couldn''t hear any emotion at all, but it seemed to be carrying a weight, pressing on the hearts of the leader and Lai Yuan, pressing a blood-red mark on their hearts.


    Lai Yuan gritted his teeth and said, "It''s the leader... Xiao Ruo and I led the herd away, and the leader went in to save people, but he saved Brother Yue..."


    Yuan Heng''s gaze was on the leader''s face, and the leader''s complexion turned pale. Under Yuan Heng''s gaze that seemed to be staring at a dead person, his whole body trembled disobediently.


    It seems that he is instinctively surrendering to the might of this person.


    "...No...and Brother Yue..." Another person walked out of the room, supported by someone, and walked over tremblingly, with a pale face.


    That''s Mugeer... Ah Jin''s best friend.


    "It was Brother Yue who hung the raw meat on the wall of Ah Jin''s house, which attracted monitor lizards. The monitor lizards attacked Ah Jin''s house...surrounding me, Ah Jin, Ah Yuan and Xiao Ruo..."


    "!" Raw meat...


    With dark eyes, Yuan Heng looked down at Brother Yue who was lying on the ground and stared at him all the time. His face was gloomy like a ghost in hell, as if he was ready to take someone''s life at any time.


    Brother Mu choked up and said: "Brother Heng, I''m sorry, we didn''t protect Ajin well... In the end, Ajin grabbed Brother Yue who was about to escape and made bait together... Attracted the monitor lizard and saved us..."


    "..." That little brother made bait himself.


    Yuan Heng''s knuckles trembled, and his fingertips were firmly embedded in his palm.


    "Brother Heng, these people bullied Ah Jin while you were away. They wronged Ah Jin, saying that Ah Jin killed Brother Yu to drive Ah Jin out of the tribe. When the beast tide came, Brother Yue used raw meat to attract fierce beasts , wanting to frame Ah Jin, after Ah Jin fell into the beast tide, Ah Yuan and Xiao Ruo desperately led away the beast tide, only waiting for the leader to rescue Ah Jin, he obviously found Ah Jin, but abandoned him!"


    As Mu Geer spoke, wept uncontrollably.


    Lai Yuan got up and hugged him tightly.


    Yuan Heng listened, his heart seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand, and it tightened bit by bit, so tight that the heart couldn''t beat normally, and it hurt just by beating.


    His eyes were red, and he turned to stare at the leader, his eyes were so sharp that he seemed to tear him into pieces.


    The leader turned his head away, not looking at him.


    Yuan Heng took a deep breath, looked at Brother Mu, pursed his lips and asked, "How long has it been since Ah Jin disappeared?"


    Brother Mu hurriedly said: "Ah Jin fell down last night, and it has been a day now."


    "Where did it disappear from?" Yuan Heng asked, pulling Lai Yuan towards him and saying, "Take me there."


    "Okay!" Lai Yuan paused, and saw Yuan Heng take the lead in transforming into a beast and leaping out, he quickly transformed into a beast to follow.


    Brother Yue watched Yuan Heng disappear, and wanted to follow, but couldn''t move. He went to see the leader, but the leader just pretended not to see him.


    Laiyuan took Yuan Heng to the place where Yuan Heng originally lived.


    The place is already full of monitor lizards, most of the room has collapsed, and the deck chair that the little brother loved to lie on before has been broken into pieces of wood.


    The bed where he and his little brother had been stuck together for countless nights was crushed by the monitor lizard... the bedding on it was covered with mud and blood...


    The little brother''s clothes were all scattered on the ground, being trampled and bitten by those fierce beasts...


    Yuan Heng saw a burst of anger, and the huge white tiger spread its wings and roared angrily.


    The deafening roar made the giant lizard roll over and voluntarily gave up a piece of pure land.


    The white tiger landed from above, flapped its wings and retracted, stirring up a wave of dust on the ground, and the monitor lizard that was swept by its wings was immediately swept away several miles away...


    After the white tiger landed, it shuttled between the monitor lizards, bit the monitor lizard with sharp teeth, easily bit the monitor lizard, and threw it away...


    Under the fierce attack of the white tiger, hundreds of monitor lizards were unable to fight back, just like obedient puppets, being bitten and torn by the white tiger at will.


    Laiyuan stood in the distance and looked at... A sense of awe suddenly emerged in his heart. They had experienced the power of these giant lizards before. Both he and Xiao Ruo almost died under the mouths of these giant lizards, but this man killed these giant lizards. Lizards are like biting a doll...


    This man was so powerful.


    Hundreds of monitor lizards were killed in an instant, and the white tiger stood in front of the collapsed half of the house, surrounded by the twitching corpses of monitor lizards. He stood there calmly, like a **** guarding his own territory.


    Lai Yuan was dumbfounded, and then saw the man looking towards him, he suddenly came back to his senses, and ran to the place where Wang Jin had fallen before.


    The white tiger followed, saw the pool of blood on the ground, and jumped down the hillside with gloomy eyes.


    Lai Yuan was shocked...


    The hillside is full of beasts... This man actually rushed in like this!


    He hurriedly wanted to follow up to help, but as soon as he turned around, he saw that the white tiger spread its wings. The huge wings were as hard as iron. He slammed it **** the ground, spattering bloodstains...


    Other large beasts wanted to move him, but the white tiger was able to jump over them with a single leap, and the giant beast stepped on by the white tiger never got up again...


    He walked straight in the beast tide, eliminated all the fierce beasts he passed, and he walked out of the beast tide.


    In vain, Laiyuan had an illusion that as long as a man thinks about him, he can cross the beast tide...


    Lai Yuan stared blankly... suddenly felt that in the past when men went hunting with them, all men had preserved their strength...


    This person is so powerful, if he came back one day sooner, it would only be one day... Why did Brother Jin...


    But now a brother who has no backhand ability has fallen into the beast tide for a day...


    Can this golden brother still be found? I''m afraid it''s probably in the belly of some ferocious beast...


    Laiyuan didn''t dare to say this, and silently followed Yuan Heng along the traces on the ground looking for Wang Jin''s figure.


    But the ground has long been messed up by those ferocious beasts, how could it be possible to find traces from a day ago...


    After listening to the man''s words, Wang Jin finally understood the original owner''s background.


    The original owner has an older brother named Xi Ning, who is the lord of Ning''an City. He loves the original owner very much. After the original owner disappeared, he has been looking for the original owner.


    So far, people in Ning''an City don''t know why the original owner disappeared, they only know that it has something to do with the marriage contract.


    The person who has a marriage contract with the original owner is this person''s brother, Cheng Li, and this person is Cheng Bai, who is here to find the original owner instead of his brother...


    "... Can the engagement be canceled?" Wang Jin was stunned for a while, and immediately asked the most concerned question.


    Cheng Bai was startled, and asked with a complicated expression: "You want to cancel the engagement?"


    Wang Jin nodded, with an eager look as if he wanted to get rid of a very troublesome matter.


    Cheng Bai''s complexion was not good: "You used to like me very much..."


    He paused and said, "Brother...do you really want to cancel the engagement?"


    Cheng Bai rubbed his nose. Originally, he didn''t like this rumor. He tried every means to break up the marriage contract. Now that this rumor has lost his memory, he proposed to dissolve it... He should be happy, but for some reason, he was very upset. complex.


    He pursed his lips and said, "Let''s talk about this later, brother-in-law, we are trapped here without any food, and we can''t last for a few days."


    "..." Wang Jin''s eyes twitched, "Don''t call me brother-in-law!"


    Cheng Bai raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t seem to intend to change his words. Wang Jin glared at him and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    That brother''s glaring look is very pleasing, Cheng Bai likes to see him like this, so he can''t help but look at him twice.


    Wang Jin said: "You were very good before, can you rush out alone to find..."


    "An orc named Yuan Heng is here to pick you up, isn''t it?" Cheng Bai took up Wang Jin''s conversation.


    Wang Jin nodded, the nodding appearance was cute like a domestic pet, Cheng Bai''s knuckles trembled slightly, and he almost couldn''t help touching the man''s head.


    He tightened his hands and said, "Who is this Yuan Heng? Brother-in-law, you think highly of him too. How can he go through this beast tide to pick you up?"


    "He can!" Wang Jin raised his eyes, and said sweetly as if his eyes were mixed with honey: "Brother Heng is very powerful, he can."


    That brother said, as if he was showing off his orc to others, with pride and complacency.


    Cheng Bai felt strange, he said, "You are so sure."


    "Um!"


    The brother raised his head slightly, and when he mentioned Yuan Heng, his face seemed to be shining, and the tenderness in his eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    Obviously in a dangerous situation, Yuan Heng is not around, yet this person trusts that person so wholeheartedly.


    Cheng Bai couldn''t say how he felt, this person didn''t seem to treat himself like this before...


    He said lightly, "Don''t think about it, even if he could, he wouldn''t be able to pick you up...I can''t get out."


    He pointed out, stopped looking at the little brother, and leaned against the wall to rest.


    That''s what I said, but I still have to rush, otherwise they won''t be able to survive without food and water for several days...


    It''s not his style to leave a brother here. Now he can only heal his injuries as soon as possible and try his best to at least send this brother out.


    Wang Jin followed the place Cheng Bai pointed at and approached the cave entrance.


    The entrance of the cave was sealed by a huge boulder, which blocked the attacks of the beasts outside, but it couldn''t stop the roars of those beasts one after another, and it couldn''t stop the vibration of thousands of beasts trampling the ground when they passed through.


    Wang Jin looked out through a small gap... the outside world was like a jungle purgatory.


    Big and small beasts rushed in one direction wave after wave, those who couldn''t run were trampled to death, and were crushed and eaten by the big beasts behind them...


    Big beasts should also pay attention to attacks from all directions. These beasts seem to have lost their minds, and they only rush to one place, and hunt from their side when they are hungry...


    Therefore, along the way, scenes of hunting and being hunted can be seen everywhere.


    The most terrifying thing is not these, but on the ground of their cave, there is a layer of flesh-colored waves...


    The flesh-colored waves moved regularly like water ripples, and the moment they were lifted, Wang Jin saw white sawtooths under the flesh-colored waves...


    When it was lifted up, those serrated teeth shone coldly in the sun, and when it was lowered, it inserted those serrated teeth into the soil, tree roots, and dead beasts, and devoured the dead beasts to death. Pull it out from the soil, turn the soil out, and all the creatures hidden in the soil cannot escape the flesh-colored waves.


    Wang Jin looked pale and looked out along the flesh-colored waves. He saw the flesh-colored waves stretching far away, slowly stretching on the net, and finally pulled to a high-level place, where there appeared The real face of this flesh-colored wave...


    It was a huge snail-like creature, and his body was like a mountain, terrifying.


    He was carrying a light-colored box, with a pair of eyes as big as copper bells in front of him. At this moment, those eyes turned suddenly, as if scanning where there was food.


    Wang Jin''s knees softened, and he almost sat on the ground paralyzed.


    Cheng Bai opened a slit in his eyes, looking at the trembling back, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up.


    He said softly: "Little brother, you are not very lucky. There are no survivors wherever this minced meat beast passes. If you want to go out, at least wait for him to pass us..."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin bravely took another look, turned his head suddenly, and said with a pale face, "He crawls extremely slowly..."


    Cheng Bai nodded when he heard the words: "That''s right, the crawl is extremely slow, at least you have to..."


    As if counting the time, Cheng Bai paused, and then said: "At least eight days."


    "Eight days?!" I was so hungry...


    The brother''s eyes seemed to be able to speak, with accusations and pretending to be wronged, looking at him pitifully made one''s heart soften, Cheng Bai didn''t realize that his tone was much softer.


    "It''s okay, brother-in-law, give me two days, and I''ll take you out."


    Cheng Bai said, paused, and said, "It''s definitely more reliable than your brother Heng."


    After he finished speaking, he was stunned... As if he felt that he was too naive, his ears turned red, and before Wang Jin could speak, he turned his head away, leaned against the wall and closed his eyes to rest.


    "..." Wang Jin saw that he was ignoring him, so he searched around the cave.


    Cheng Bai looked at him as if he was planning to figure out a solution by himself, his heart felt as if he had been pinched, and his heart was sore...


    This squeamish bag...


    He clearly told him that he would definitely take him out two days later, but he didn''t believe that he was generally figuring it out by himself...


    Cheng Bai opened his mouth, he wanted to let him rest, but after thinking about it, he felt that this person did not believe in himself enough...


    So I just ignored him in a fit of anger...


    He clearly believed in that "Brother Heng", but that person was no longer by his side, and he was willing to wait for him to save him...


    If it were him, he would still be by this person''s side, but this person would not believe it...


    Believe it or not! Cheng Bai squeezed his lips tightly, as if swallowing all the words in his throat.


    He would never believe that a squeamish person could come up with such a powerful idea...


    In the cave, he didn''t know the time outside, Cheng Bai could only hear it, that brother was digging and tapping in the cave, and he didn''t know what he was doing...


    Suddenly, there was a "hiss" in the cave, and a huge pillar of fire shot up from the brother''s direction.


    Cheng Bai was startled, straightened up quickly, and quickly ran over to protect the brother in his arms.


    It didn''t take long for the flames that sprang up to go out, and seeing that it was gone, Cheng Bai relaxed his body and went to look at the person in his arms.


    The brother in his arms... his face was covered with dust, as if he had rolled from the dirt, Cheng Bai couldn''t help laughing, and reached out to wipe him, his delicate skin made Cheng Bai suddenly startled...


    Is this delicate skin so soft? He paused, his fingertips lingered back and forth on the skin on that surface as if addicted, even if the dirt had been wiped off, he was reluctant to take it back.


    Wang Jin was unaware of Cheng Bai''s past movements, his eyes lit up, as if he had discovered something surprising, and the joy in his eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    Blood was obviously oozing from the bandaged wound, but he didn''t realize it, and tightly tightened Cheng Bai''s skirt with his knuckles, and said excitedly: "I... we can go out!"


    "?" Cheng Bai was puzzled.


    Wang Jin tugged Cheng Bai and said, "I''ve seen bamboos at the entrance of the cave, cut some for me and let us get in, so we can go out!"


    ¡­


    Yuan Heng has been looking for that brother for two days, and he has not slept for two days, and he does not hide when he sees the beast, and he goes straight to fight.


    The fierce beasts are naturally not Yuan Heng''s opponents, but in the past two days, not only has he not rested, he has not even eaten or drank...


    I don''t know if he had eaten something when he rushed back, anyway, in the eyes of Lai Yuan and Xiao Ruo, the man in front of him was already very tired.


    His animal shape and fur have faded, and his usually majestic wings are also drooping, dragging on the ground as if he has no strength. Those sharp eyes can clearly see the bloodshot inside...


    When fighting, it is obvious that the reaction becomes full...only relying on strong strength to fight those fierce beasts.


    But the ferocious beasts of the beast tide are endless... If the man continues like this, Lai Yuan and Xiao Ruo worry that they haven''t found him yet.

 Chapter 75： (2)

    When it came to Wang Jin, the man fell first.


    Lai Yuan and Xiao Ruo tried their best to dissuade him, but the man seemed to have never heard of him, so they could only follow Yuan Heng in turn, just in case.


    Men also come back into the house once in a while...


    All the ferocious beasts in his house have been driven away, and there are far fewer ferocious beasts here.


    He sometimes wonders if the little brother escaped, would he return home...


    Whenever he thought about it, he didn''t dare to search far in the beast horde, and would drag his tired body back to have a look.


    When he came back this time, he ran into a figure he didn''t want to see.


    The man was really straight, and he looked at him without any friendly intentions. He was holding a dying man in his arms. The man''s face was ashen, and he had only his last breath left...


    The person in his arms couldn''t let go of Yuan Heng and begged him to bring him to find that person, but he couldn''t bear to finally come with him... The leader felt bitter.


    As if sensing Yuan Heng''s approach, the man opened his eyes, and a little light appeared in his empty eyes the moment he saw Yuan Heng.


    He looked at Yuan Heng, as if looking at the person he had been obsessed with all his life.


    "Brother Heng..."


    The man called, Yuan Heng''s complexion was not good, he didn''t look at him, he looked straight at the leader, gritted his teeth and said a word: "Get lost."


    "..." The leader opened his mouth to speak, but Brother Yue opened his mouth first.


    "Are you still looking for Wang Jin?"


    Yuan Heng pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Brother Yue resented: "You still look for him! You care about him so much...but..."


    Brother Yue suddenly laughed, and a blush suddenly appeared on his ashen face: "He is dead, he is dead, you will never find him, hahahaha...you only have me..."


    "!" Yuan Heng heard the words, opened his eyes and glared at Brother Yue angrily, stretched out his hand as if to make a move, the leader was on guard, and suddenly there was a "boom" sound from a distance.


    Several people looked over, only to see the sky filled with flames in the distance.


    With a flash in Yuan Heng''s eyes, he turned into a white tiger, spread his wings, and flew towards that place.

 Chapter 76：

    The flesh-colored waves squirm on the ground, and the sawtooth below cuts all living things...


    From time to time, reckless ferocious beasts would break into the flesh-colored waves, but not many, they would be swept under by that layer of waves. Thousands of mouths below the waves gnawed away the flesh.


    When the flesh-colored wave turned up again, the ominous beast that was involved was only a clean and abnormal skeleton.


    Therefore, even at the moment when this beast tide happened, there were no ferocious beasts around the minced meat beast.


    In the jungle, the black and fierce beasts are crowded together in groups, and the law of the jungle is playing out all the time, but there is a rare calm around this fleshy beast...


    Suddenly, the calm was broken, the flesh-colored waves were moving against the ground regularly, but at a certain moment, it seemed to be stimulated, the waves moving against the ground turned up high, waving randomly in the air , the low serrations are like sharp blades glowing with cold light, slashing around indiscriminately, the thousands of mouths are completely open, sucking air around... The air hits its mouth, and "humming" occurs inside humming.


    Thousands of mouths made such a sound at the same time, the sound was deafeningly loud, as if they were screaming in pain.


    Yuan Heng watched from above with a serious expression on his face. This minced meat beast is the biggest monster in the jungle, and also the most powerful monster. Unexpectedly, at the moment when the beast tide is happening, when all the beasts are the most ferocious, someone will take the initiative to attack this fleshy beast...


    Yuan Heng turned his head and looked into the distance. The head of the minced meat beast in the distance was raised high. The copper-bell-sized eyes grew on the tentacles. At this moment, they were congested to the point of redness. The eyes turned rapidly, searching the surroundings, as if in what are you looking for...


    Beside its head, the flesh wave next to it was burning, and a huge flame shot up high, scorching the meat wave of the minced meat beast, but the flesh wave secreted transparent mucus, which quickly suppressed the fire...


    Yuan Heng flapped his wings and jumped towards the direction where the fire light gradually dimmed at a faster speed.


    As he got closer, he saw a white and vigorous figure, it was a huge white fox, stomping lightly on the flesh-colored waves of the minced meat beast, avoiding the tide of meat rolled up by the minced meat beast... dodging the meat next A sharp tooth with a cold light, and a mouth that opened like a black hole.


    "..." Yuan Heng looked down at this scene from mid-air, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    This white fox is very agile, and it is not difficult to avoid the tide of meat rolled by the minced meat beast, but this white fox leaps back and forth on the tide of flesh, and every time it hides extremely dangerously, it seems that it is deliberately waiting for the tide of flesh to approach No matter how much he hid, he deliberately chose a place where the minced meat beast could see it...


    It didn''t seem like he was really avoiding the minced meat beast, but he seemed to deliberately attract the minced meat beast''s attention.


    If you take a closer look, you can still find the shell that the white fox has left distracted on the back of the minced meat... Yuan Heng followed his gaze from time to time to look over.


    I saw a small figure, dragging a string of bamboo tubes, lying on the giant shell of the Minced Meat Beast, and threw the bamboo tubes in its hands into the giant shell.


    Perhaps it was the movement of those bamboo tubes falling into the shell that disturbed the minced meat beast. The minced meat beast rolled over in waves of meat, its tentacles twisted, and turned half a circle. The eyes as big as copper bells turned to the shell on its back, and the bloodshot eyes A pale face was reflected in the pupils.


    That... was actually his little brother!


    Yuan Heng suffocated for breath, and his body rushed over like an arrow, biting the neck of the minced meat beast that was about to get closer to the brother.


    The white fox also reacted very quickly, quickly catching Wang Jin who fell from the shell, avoiding the tide of meat coming up from all directions, but because of this, he was forced to the edge of the wave of minced meat.


    When Wang Jin saw the white tiger flying down, he was overjoyed, and before he recovered from the joy, he had already fallen on Cheng Bai''s back.


    He raised his head and stared at the white tiger wrestling with the minced meat beast, his knuckles trembled, he stabilized his agitated heart, grabbed the soft hair below and shouted: "Cheng Bai, I haven''t had time to light the fire yet."


    "..." The white fox paused when he heard the words, then turned around, and quickly ran towards the giant shell again. Wang Jin grabbed the hair tightly, and at the moment Cheng Bai approached the giant shell for a short time, he moved his hands The homemade fire folds were thrown into the gap between the giant shell and the meat.


    "Pfft!" Huge flames spewed out from the giant shell.


    The minced meat beast screamed in pain, and the meat tide ran around like crazy, involving all the surrounding beasts.


    Cheng Bai dodged around, Wang Jin raised his right hand, carrying a small sleeve arrow, took out bamboo arrows from his waist, and aimed at the minced meat beast...


    The meat of the minced meat beast was hard, and most of the bamboo arrows were broken, unable to hurt the minced meat beast, but some could pierce its flesh, causing the blood inside to flow out.


    When the bamboo arrows were used up, Wang Jin became ruthless. He took out a small iron rod that could not be used as a sword from his bosom, replaced the bamboo arrow with the iron rod, and put on the sleeve arrow again, this time aiming at the eyes of the minced meat beast.


    With a sound of "ßÝ", the iron arrow pierced through the void, and pierced the eye of the minced meat beast with a huge momentum. The meat minced beast suffered from pain, and blood dripped from the eye... It dripped on the ground, blurring a piece...


    The smell of blood... Attracted all the ferocious beasts around in an instant, the irrational ferocious beasts left greedy for the minced meat beast dripping with blood, and attacked the minced meat beast regardless.


    However, the minced meat beast is too powerful, and no fierce beast can hurt it at all from the beginning to the end.


    And it is still using that tumbling meat wave to block the white fox''s way.


    The white fox is agile, and the minced meat beast can''t hurt him for a while, but he can''t jump over the meat wave in a short time. Looking at the appearance of the white fox, he seems to be ready to consume the minced meat beast. When the minced meat beast gets tired, he can break out...


    Yuan Heng wrestled with the minced meat beast, and when his eyes swept over the iron arrow that pierced the minced meat beast''s eye, a gleam of light flashed. He approached the minced meat beast, instantly transformed into a human form, stepped on the eye swiftly, and pushed the iron arrow down. The arrow was pulled out and pierced the other intact eye of the minced meat beast.


    At the moment when the wave of minced meat rolled up and attacked him, he turned into a white tiger, flew in mid-air, and avoided it perfectly.


    The minced meat beast lost its sight, its attack was out of order, and it also lost its protection. It was instantly bitten by the fierce beast below. One bite was successful, and countless fierce beasts attacked together. The minced meat beast was exhausted to protect itself, and could no longer think To block the white fox''s way and deal with Yuan Heng.


    Yuan Heng took the opportunity to jump down, caught up with the white fox, and snatched the person on his back onto his back with ease.


    "!" The little brother...


    Cheng Bai paused, and was about to turn sideways to **** it, but saw the delicate bag on the white tiger''s back, and happily hugged the white tiger''s neck.


    "Brother Heng!"


    "..."


    The brother grinned, turning his pink lips into a heart shape, his pale complexion due to injury was smudged red in the moment of happiness, and the joy in his eyes couldn''t be hidden...


    The delicate and soft voice was even more joyful at the moment, as clear as a spring in a mountain stream, directly impacting the hearts of the two orcs present.


    This is Brother Heng who the coquettish bag has been talking about?


    It was actually the ancient wing clan...


    No wonder the little brother-in-law always said that brother Heng could pick him up, and that the ancient beast clan crossing the beast tide was no problem, so he would naturally be able to pick him up...


    During the time when this squeamish bag disappeared, she actually met such a character.


    It''s just...what''s the relationship between the two...


    It can''t really be a lover''s relationship, right?


    A trace of complexity flashed across Cheng Baiyin''s pupils, and he quickened his pace to catch up with the white tiger.


    within the tribe.


    Laiyuan and Xiaoruo looked anxiously at the place where the fire appeared, and said to the people behind them: "Boss, send someone to find Brother Heng! Something is wrong over there."


    The leader put down Brother Yue in his arms and remained silent.


    Lai Yuan and Xiao Ruo gritted their teeth angrily, they looked at each other, they transformed into beasts and were about to run towards the fire, when the leader''s faint voice floated.


    "If you leave this tribe, don''t come back forever. Your brothers and family members will be kicked out of the tribe because of your actions."


    "!" Lai Yuan and Xiao Ruo stared in astonishment, looking at the leader in shock.


    "You..." Xiao Ruo turned into a human form and looked at the leader as if he had never met him before: "You won''t even save Brother Heng?"


    "No one in our tribe can solve the things that even the ancient orcs can''t solve. There is no need to die."


    "..." Even if this is true, this person''s ruthless behavior is still chilling.


    Brother Yue stared at the flames, a hint of distress flashed in his ashen eyes, he looked at the leader, and begged weakly: "Go and save Brother Heng..."


    "..." The leader''s complexion changed, and his brows were tightly frowned: "You are like this, you still miss him? He is an ancient orc, what can happen, but you...you..."


    The leader paused for a moment, then rolled his eyes in embarrassment, his voice was a little unsteady: "Do you have anything else to say?" Is there anything to say to him?


    Brother Yue was stunned for a moment, he knew what the leader meant, he had already run out of fuel, and he was able to live up to the present because of his own willpower to see Yuan Heng.


    His body was already numb from the pain, and the moment he fell into the beast tide, he knew that he would not escape this catastrophe, but he had no regrets if he could drag Wang Jin to die together.


    Brother Yue showed a weird smile: "I have nothing to say, Wang Jin''s death is my greatest comfort...Even if Brother Heng doesn''t like me, he still has to remember that I killed Wang Jin, as long as he thinks about it every time Wang Jin can think of me..."


    "..." The leader paused, and at the last moment, he still didn''t mention him at all.


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you!" A soft voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Everyone looked over, only to see a person riding on a white tiger, heading straight for this side.


    The white tiger has a pair of majestic wings, and the hair all over its body is extremely beautiful. Behind him, there is a white fox. The white fox is vigorous and vigorous, and it leaps over lightly, and its trampling movements are extremely elegant.


    As for the man sitting on the white tiger, although he was dressed in rags and his face was covered with dust, he seemed to be in a good mood, with a sweet smile, although his face was a little pale, but he was full of energy. The gas is not bad.


    "Wang...Wang...Jin!" Brother Yue gritted his teeth and stared at Wang Jin, as if his eyes would pop out: "You...you...you are not dead...you are not dead...how can you not be dead...you go Die, you die for me!"


    Wang Jin looked at Brother Yue with disdain, and Brother Yue struggled and rushed towards Wang Jin, with a monstrous hatred on his gray face, he twisted his facial features and stretched out his hand towards Wang Jin, as if he wanted to drag Wang Jin back to the underworld The underworld is average.


    Wang Jin looked at him coldly, Brother Yue struggled to move, gasped excitedly, and froze in place for a moment...


    "!" The leader''s knuckles trembled, and he closed his eyes heavily.


    "..." Wang Jin glanced at Brother Yue, then looked away.


    Even if that person died, his eyes would suddenly stare at him, the resentment in his eyes could not be concealed even by the overwhelming hatred...

 Chapter 77：

    At the border of the tribe, there were several orcs standing, and in the center of these orcs stood a white tiger. The white tiger''s hair was white all over, and the pair of wings on its back were particularly unique and eye-catching.


    The people present couldn''t help but think of the appearance of him rushing out of the beast tide just now, with vigorous steps, just like a king returning, majestic and majestic, the ancient orc''s beast shape has a natural and powerful aura, which shocked everyone present.


    The people present, even Lai Yuan and Xiao Ruo who were overjoyed, did not dare to step forward easily at this moment.


    At this time, a white fox walked out beside him. The body of a white fox orc is generally smaller than that of a tiger clan, but the body of that white fox was almost the same as that of a white tiger. like cinnabar...


    It walked gracefully and stood beside the white tiger, its indifferent appearance seemed to be completely unaffected by the ancient orc beast shape.


    The few people were astonished, and couldn''t help but look at the white fox twice more.


    The Danmu tribe is a tiger tribe, and there is no white fox. This person is not from their Danmu tribe.


    There is another figure on the back of the white tiger.


    The man sat straddling the white tiger''s back, his slender legs hung down on both sides of the white tiger, and his heels clamped the white tiger''s belly. He was dressed in rags, and his face was covered with brown dirt. Grey, with messy hair draped behind his head, and his body was covered with bruises intertwined with blue and purple.


    But he was sitting on the white tiger, staring at the figure lying on the ground in front of him, his proud appearance seemed to be staring at an ant.


    This appearance made him exude an aura of indifference, which formed an aura of its own, making him look like a fairy outside the incident, even if he was in a state of distress, the fairy aura couldn''t be concealed.


    It wasn''t until the lying person died that the person sitting on top of the white tiger looked away.


    As soon as he looked away, the man swayed a few times, and suddenly fell from the back of the white tiger to one side.


    "!"


    Yuan Heng was startled, his body had already turned into a human shape, and he caught the little brother who fell down.


    The little brother''s complexion was as pale as the feather he found some time ago, and the skin of the tentacles was icy cold, as if he had rolled back in the snow.


    Yuan Heng''s heart seemed to be stabbed fiercely with a knife, and the blood was dripping from the stabbing.


    He curled up his knuckles, hugged the little brother who was almost weightless in his arms, and ran towards Brother Xi''s residence.


    Cheng Bai transformed into a man and followed closely.


    "Yuan Heng." Cheng Bai shouted after the man, and the man rushed into Brother Xi''s courtyard as if he had never heard of it.


    Brother Xi was just about to persuade Brother Mu to take the medicine, when Yuan Heng kicked open the door of his yard.


    The man walked in, holding a brother who was covered in wounds in his arms. The brother''s face was pale, covered with brown soil and dust... But Brother Xi still recognized the man...


    That''s Jin Geer.


    Brother Xi didn''t even care about the medicine bowl slipping from his hand, and hurriedly stepped forward to lead the way: "Quick, quickly carry it into the house and follow me."


    Yuan Heng hurriedly followed.


    "..." Cheng Bai, who arrived later, looked at the busy appearance of the two, leaned lightly against the door, and said wearily, "Don''t be nervous, this little girl is fine, she must be tired."


    "..." Yuan Heng shifted his gaze to the man outside.


    The man was extremely handsome, leaning against the door at the moment, looking a little lazy, and seemed a little tired because of injury.


    "...Yes." Brother Xi searched Wang Jin around, and responded to Yuan Heng: "Ah Jin just fell asleep."


    Yuan Heng''s heart that had been hanging all this time was gently taken back to its original place.


    Brother Xi carefully investigated Wang Jin and said: "Ah Jin has taken medicine, and that medicine is very good. It not only healed Ah Jin''s internal injuries, but also slowly healed Ah Jin''s external injuries... This medicine..."


    Brother Xi said, looking at the man by the door: "Did you serve him?"


    Cheng Bai raised his eyebrows slightly, he didn''t expect that the pharmacist in this small place would be able to find out the efficacy of the Qianjin Pill and then play a role.


    Cheng Bai twitched the corners of his mouth, nodded and said, "Qianjin Pills, a bottle of twelve pills, all for this Xiaojiao."


    Otherwise, how could it be possible for that petite body to survive until now.


    Thousand Gold Pills!


    Brother Xi''s eyes widened in astonishment: "Is it the medicine that cures hundreds of injuries, including dozens of legendary medicinal materials such as embers, meat mushrooms, year-old pistils, and blood lotus?"


    Cheng Bai nodded, Brother Xi said in surprise: "There is such a medicine, I thought it was a nonsense in the medicine book..."


    "What nonsense... I don''t know much." Cheng Bai said, his body lowered, his complexion turned paler, and a trace of pain flashed in his silver pupils.


    "You seem to be a reliable pharmacist. Instead of guarding that little bag, why don''t you come over...help me see."


    At the end of his speech, his voice dropped, his body gradually slid, and finally fell by the door.


    Brother Xi hurriedly stepped forward to check, and Yuan Heng also stepped forward to help.


    After looking at it, I found that there was a row of blood holes on the man''s arm... Although there was not much blood from those holes, the bite marks were dense and deep, and the bones were already injured...


    It was probably bitten by the minced meat beast, and he could escape from the thousand mouths of the minced meat beast after being bitten. This person''s strength should not be underestimated.


    Seeing that the blood from the wound had turned black, it had been a while since he was bitten, but the man''s movements were still so quick, and his face didn''t even show a trace of pain...


    Yuan Heng looked at him silently, and put him on the bed in another room.


    Brother Xi checked again and found that he also had a wound on his abdomen...


    The injury was much worse than Ah Jin''s, and the appearance of the wound should be the same as when Ah Jin was injured...


    Brother Xi frowned uncontrollably the more he inspected: "This man is so injured, he obviously has twelve thousand gold pills, why don''t he take one himself?"


    "..." Hearing this, Yuan Heng seemed to have an alarm bell hanging in his heart. The alarm bell was hit hard by someone, and it clanged above his heart, making his knuckles tremble.

 Chapter 78：

    The brother on the bed frowned when he was sleeping, and seemed to be uncomfortable in his sleep.


    Yuan Heng''s heart twitched, and he stretched out his hand uncontrollably. His slightly trembling fingertips gently brushed over the frowning brow, smoothing the wrinkled skin one by one...


    "Hmm..." As if disturbing the person on the bed, the person let out a snort from his nasal cavity, his eyelashes fluttered slightly, and then opened a slit of his eyes.


    Yuan Heng snapped his knuckles, shrunk slightly, and retracted it.


    "Brother Heng..." Wang Jin saw clearly that the person sitting by the bed called out, and the tiredness in his brows had not completely faded away.


    The little brother''s voice is the same as the sticky voice that woke him up countless times before. If it wasn''t for the injury on the little brother''s body reminding him of everything that happened, Yuan Heng would have almost thought they were still nesting in his own home, sticky Live your little days together.


    Yuan Heng moved his fingertips slightly and shrunk it into his palm.


    "hiss¡­"


    The brother suddenly gasped in pain, Yuan Heng hurriedly turned his head to look.


    Seeing that little brother wanted to sit up, the movement of sitting up involved the scars on his body, and his face was pale from the pain... His facial features were distorted.


    "..." Yuan Heng stretched out his hand to help, and put his hand gently on the little brother''s shoulder.


    The palm touched the little brother through the fabric, and the soft touch of the skin made Yuan Heng''s fingertips tremble slightly even through a layer of clothing.


    Yuan Heng''s eyes moved slightly, and he helped his little brother to lean on his body.


    The fragrant and soft brother is like a small warm bag, as soon as it arrives in my arms, it brings a burst of warmth. This warmth penetrates the clothes and attacks Yuan Heng''s skin from all directions, making the skin stand upright in trembling There are small bumps, following the warmth of the small bumps, it seems to penetrate into the inside, making the whole body hot.


    Yuan Heng trembled with his fingertips, slid down the little brother''s arm through the cloth, slid to the wrist, and gently grabbed the little brother''s wrist.


    The back of the hand below the wrist was bruised and purple, and there was no place that was intact. The slender and tender finger pulps were scratched one by one, revealing the tender white flesh inside...


    Yuan Heng''s eyes darkened, he gently wiped the scar with his fingertips, and asked in a low voice, "Does it hurt?"


    Wang Jin was still adjusting his sitting posture. When he heard the man''s question, he paused for a while. Following the man''s line of sight, he saw his hand covered with terrible scars.


    In fact, the scar didn''t hurt much when he woke up after the fever... The pain seemed to subside along with his fever.


    But when he heard the man''s question, what Wang Jin blurted out was: "It hurts...it hurts to death..."


    He said, tired of being in the man''s arms, rubbing his head against the man''s neck, with wet eyes, looking up at the man with grievance, as if it really hurt.


    "..." Hearing the words, the man lowered his head slightly, leaned closer to the back of the hand, and blew gently, as if this could blow away the pain.


    The slightly warm warm wind, with a little dampness, brushed against the back of the hand, making the tiny hairs stand up tremblingly.


    Wang Jin felt that his heart was being blown by the slight warm wind, which made the sea of ??heart rippling slightly, and there was a numb feeling of itching.


    He stuck to the man''s arms, put his head on the man''s shoulder, and twisted wildly: "It hurts...it still hurts..."


    He was talking stickily, like a cat rolling around, getting close to its owner... When he yelled and hurt, he heard coquettish grunts in other people''s ears.


    If there were outsiders present, it would be clear that this little brother was just sticking to his orc through his wounds, and kept coddling his orc.


    He shouted twelve points for the original one point of pain, humming and chirping, as if it was really painful, but in fact, as long as his own orcs kissed, hugged and hugged him, nothing would happen to him. up.


    Originally, Yuan Heng was the best at knowing the little brother''s petty thoughts, and the most able to satisfy the little brother''s desire to get close at the critical moment.


    But at this moment, the scars all over his body were too terrifying, or what happened to the little brother made him feel uneasy, so he really believed the little brother''s cry of pain.


    A flash of panic flashed in Yuan Heng''s eyes, and his knuckles holding his little brother shrank.


    "I''ll go to Brother Xi to see if there are any herbs for pain relief." He said, and was about to get up, his voice was low and hoarse with pain.


    Wang Jin paused, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold him, his eyes were astonished, and he was somewhat aggrieved for not being able to get the man''s desire to kiss and hug him.


    The man turned his head, and there was unbearable pain between his brows and eyes, as if the injury was not on the little brother but on himself.


    Wang Jin was taken aback, the man had already turned his face away, and when he turned his head again, it was difficult to find the forbearance on his face just now, but the light-colored pupils became darker, and the self-blame in his eyes couldn''t be concealed no matter what.


    The man is blaming himself... Wang Jin suddenly regrets it...


    "Brother Heng..." Wang Jin called softly, retracting his knuckles, grasping Yuan Heng''s index finger tightly, wrapping that index finger firmly in his palm.


    "I don''t hurt, I just..."


    Wang Jin paused, unable to continue.


    What is he going to say? Did you just want to kiss and hug the person in front of you like that just now? !


    How could it be possible to speak out.


    Wang Jin opened his mouth in a stuttering manner, and Yuan Heng stared at him closely, as if waiting for his next words.


    Looking at the man''s appearance, Wang Jin gritted his teeth angrily.


    This man is usually able to understand his little thoughts, why this time...


    Wang Jin couldn''t say anything, his complexion was burning hot, and the palm that was holding Yuan Heng''s index finger loosened and tightened again, and the palm was sweating.


    In the end, he made up his mind, squeezed the knuckles of the index finger tightly, pulled the man''s head down, and he raised his head and quickly pressed his lips against the man''s light-colored lips.


    "!"


    It was as if a rabbit had been placed in the man''s heart, and the rabbit stomped on it randomly, causing the heartbeat to lose its balance.


    This little guy...


    Yuan Heng seemed to know what happened just now.


    He twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and a hint of mockery flashed in his eyes.


    Wang Jin''s ears were hot, and he lay down with his back to Yuan Hengfu.


    "I...I continued to sleep...I''m still tired."


    He stammered and almost bit his own tongue.


    There was no sound behind him for a long time, just when Wang Jin thought the man had gone out, a corner of the quilt on his body was lifted, and then a familiar and warm embrace leaned forward.


    The man reached out and hugged the little brother in his arms.


    Wang Jin''s complexion became even hotter. Yuan Heng bowed his head and kissed the little brother''s hair and said: "Little brother, don''t worry, there will be no next time, and I will never let you get hurt again."


    The man said, as if he was saying an extremely important oath, he spoke loudly.


    Wang Jin''s heart moved slightly, he turned over, buried his face in the man''s arms, and replied muffledly: "Yes."


    The man lowered his head and couldn''t see the little brother''s face, but saw his red ears.


    The man''s knuckles tightened, and he hugged the little brother even tighter.


    Until now, Yuan Heng has the real feeling that this little brother has really returned to him...


    He felt at ease, closed his sore eyes, and fell asleep quickly after a few days of sleep.


    When Wang Jin woke up again, Yuan Heng by his side was no longer there, and Brother Mu was guarding his bedside.


    As soon as he saw him awake, he ran over in great surprise.


    "Akin."


    "Amu..." Wang Jin called out happily when he saw Brother Mu.


    Mu Geer stretched out his hand, gave him a hug, and said in a nasal voice: "I thought you, Ajin... scared me to death."


    Wang Jin''s eyes were astringent and he said: "It''s okay, I''m fine...Amu, how about you? Are you okay? Where''s the child?"


    That Mu Geer looks not very good...


    Hearing this, Brother Mu rubbed his stomach and shook his head, "It''s okay, we''re all fine..."


    "What''s the matter?!" Brother Xi limped in from outside the house with two bowls of medicine in the tray.


    "You moved your tires, and it was time to rest. I couldn''t find you in your room, so I ran to Ajin."


    Xi Geer said, looked at Mu Geer helplessly, took out a bowl of medicine from the tray, handed it to him and said: "Here, Ah Jin is awake, you should take the medicine too, you shouldn''t complain if you have any complaints." Send it to yourself."


    "..." Hearing this, Brother Mu lowered his head to look at the medicine, and took it with his hand.


    "...Thank you." Brother Mu said to Brother Xi.


    Brother Xi was taken aback, and smiled wryly: "The pharmacist is supposed to treat the people in the tribe... Besides, I''m really responsible for this matter..."


    As he said that, Brother Xi seemed unwilling to mention it, and handed another bowl of medicine to Wang Jin and said, "Okay, you should take medicine too."


    Wang Jin looked at the pitch-black soup, frowned tightly, but drank the soup obediently.


    In fact, he is quite cooperative when there is no man around, and when there is a man, he always wants to take the opportunity to get close to a man, so he whimpers and yells about various discomforts... This is the same as the little love between the two of them before Same.


    Watching Wang Jin take the medicine, Brother Xi took out a cloth bag from his bosom, handed it to Wang Jin and said, "Here, Brother Heng asked me to bring it to you."


    Wang Jin opened it and saw that it was a fruit... I don''t know where the man picked the fruit during this beast tide. This kind of fruit is extremely sweet, like sugar water. They used this fruit to cook before...


    Wang Jin couldn''t wait to pick one up and threw it into his mouth. The sweet taste made him squint his eyes in enjoyment.


    "Where''s brother Heng?" Wang Jin asked.


    Brother Xi said, "It''s outside."


    Wang Jin looked outside, it was a little far away, and he couldn''t see what was happening there.


    "By the way, Ah Jin, who is that person from the Tianhu clan who went back to the tribe with you?" Brother Mu also drank the medicine and asked Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin paused for a moment, then suddenly remembered that person, he hurriedly asked Brother Xiang Xi: "Brother Xi, Cheng Bai... Where is that person?"


    Brother Xi looked at this man as if he remembered the appearance of the white fox, and suddenly laughed and said: "He is an orc, although he was injured more than you, but his body is much better than yours, he woke up two days earlier, outside Wandering around."


    "Two days earlier?" Wang Jin was startled.


    Brother Xi nodded and said: "Yes, two days ago, you don''t know how long you slept, except that you woke up the first night and then slept for two consecutive days."


    "..." Wang Jin was stunned.


    Brother Mu asked: "Ah Jin, have you had no memory of these two days? But Brother Heng has been taking care of you, feeding you food and water."


    Wang Jin thought about it for a while, and suddenly felt a little bit of an impression, but at that time I was confused...I can''t remember clearly...

 Chapter 79：

    "The Qianjin Pill that Ah Jin ate would hypnotize when he healed the wound, so it''s not surprising that he would fall into such a deep sleep." Brother Xi explained to Brother Mu.


    "Qianjin Pill?" Wang Jin recalled wonderingly: "Isn''t that the legendary medicine recorded in the medicine book? Brother Xi, have you researched it?"


    "..." Brother Xi was stunned for a moment, looked at Wang Jin strangely and said, "The Qianjin Pill was given to you by that Tianhu Clan member, you... don''t know?"


    Wang Jin was taken aback, he didn''t remember what kind of medicine he took during the process? But there was a period of time when the pain was so painful that I lost consciousness, and when I woke up again, the pain was not so painful.


    He later found out that it was the medicine he left for Cheng Bai that Cheng Bai applied to himself.


    He originally thought that the medicinal mud had played a role, but after hearing what brother Xi said, could it be?


    Seeing Wang Jin''s bewildered face, Brother Xi sat on the side of the bed and said in surprise: "The man gave you twelve thousand gold pills, you don''t know anything about it, Ah Jin?"


    "... Twelve?" Wang Jin was also stunned: "Isn''t this Qianjin Pill a rare thing? Brother Xi, you''ve never seen it before, and he has so many?"


    "..." Brother Xi''s eyes twitched and he said, "He is an orc from the Tianhu clan. It is not surprising that he has these things. The strange thing is that he himself was seriously injured and he gave you all of his dissatisfaction... Orcs...but they only treat you. My brother is so unreserved..."


    Brother Xi seemed a bit hesitant to speak while he was talking. Seeing this, Brother Mu gritted his teeth and added, "Ah Jin, you didn''t see that Brother Heng''s face turned green after hearing this."


    "!" Wang Jin''s knuckles trembled, and he almost missed the empty bowl in his hand.


    He hurriedly supported the empty bowl with both hands, and put the bowl on the small table beside the bed.


    Brother Xi and Brother Mu kept staring at Wang Jin with their seeking knowledge, which made Wang Jin feel inexplicably weak.


    It was obviously the marriage contract left by the original owner, but he felt as if he had really betrayed the man...


    Wang Jin''s complexion was red and white, and he stammered to change the subject: "Old... I always listen to you... What are you talking about, the Sky Fox Clan, what is that?"


    "..." Hearing this, Brother Xi looked at Wang Jin with a complicated expression, as if Wang Jin asked some strange question. Wang Jin looked at Brother Xi puzzledly. It looked a little awkward.


    Seeing this, Brother Mu hurriedly made a sound to relieve the siege and said to Brother Xi: "After Ah Jin recovered from his madness, he forgot what happened before he came to the Danmu tribe. Everyone in the Danmu tribe rarely mentioned the Tianhu clan. It''s no wonder he doesn''t know."


    As Mugeer said, he explained to Wang Jin in detail: "Ah Jin, this Tianhu clan is the most powerful clan after the ancient orc clan. This powerful not only refers to their fighting power, but actually they are not as powerful in fighting. They must be stronger than our Tiger Clan, but their speed is the fastest among all the Beast Clans."


    After a pause, Mu Geer said: "Besides, they are full of wisdom and built a high wall early to resist the beast tide, so their territory is hardly affected by the beast tide."


    Hearing this, Brother Xi interjected: "This is a bit like our tribe, the difference is that they rely on the wall to resist the beast tide, while our tribe avoids all the beasts, as long as they don''t provoke them, they won''t attack here. "


    As if remembering what Brother Yue did this time, Brother Xi lost his voice in an instant, and his mood seemed a little depressed.


    Seeing this, Mu Geer hurriedly continued, drawing Xi Geer''s attention back: "Because there is no damage from the beast tide, over time, the world inside the wall is safe and peaceful. It is the place where all orcs, The paradise that my brother longs for contains all kinds of rare treasures, and it is widely spread in various tribes. Almost all orcs and brothers know about this Tianhu clan, so Brother Xi wonders why Ajin doesn¡¯t know about it.¡±


    It turned out that this is the case, Wang Jin understood, and Brother Mu said again: "That day the fox tribe is recognized by all tribes as the most treasured race, as long as you see that he is a member of the Tianhu tribe, it will not matter if there are any rare treasures on that person. Strange, including this Thousand Gold Pill."


    "..." Wang Jin''s eyebrows twitched when he heard this.


    Is this going to be too exaggerated?


    After all, Qianjin Pill is also a legendary medicine recorded in the medicine book. Is it common for such a rare medicine to be placed on the Tianhu clan? Even the Tianhu clan needs a lot of rare medicinal materials to make the pill, don''t these people pass the Tianhu clan too mysterious?


    Brother Xi continued: "The people of the Tianhu clan call the world inside their walls the city, and the city has always been controlled by the people of the Tianhu clan, and they call their leader the city master."


    "...Ning''an City?" Wang Jin remembered the name of the city that Cheng Bai had mentioned to him.


    "Yes, it''s Ning''an City." Brother Xi looked at Wang Jin and said doubtfully, "Didn''t Ah Jin forget the Fox Clan that day? How did you know the name of the city?"


    Wang Jin hurriedly said: "Cheng Bai told me that he is from Ning''an City."


    "Cheng Bai?" Brother Mu and Brother Xi were puzzled.


    Wang Jin blinked in surprise and said, "Just that white fox orc, didn''t he tell you his name when he woke up? The Cheng Bai I just mentioned is also him."


    Mugeer shook his head and said: "I have been staying with you in the room prepared by Xigeer for me, only glanced at him from a distance, and never talked to him."


    Brother Xi said: "I talked to him, and told him about his injury, he thanked him and went out for a walk, without saying anything else."


    Wang Jin''s eyes lit up slightly upon hearing this.


    The man didn''t say anything? In other words, no one, including brother Heng, knew that the original owner had a marriage contract, so it would be easy.


    Wang Jin''s heart relaxed.


    Brother Xi recalled: "However, I saw him chatting with Brother Heng."


    "!" The man chatted with the white fox?


    Then Cheng Bai wouldn''t directly tell the man about the original owner''s previous engagement, right?


    Wang Jingang let go of his heart and hung up again. He looked up at Brother Xi eagerly and asked, "What are they talking about?"


    Brother Xi was about to speak when a laughing voice came from the door.


    "You might as well ask me about the client?" Cheng Bai walked in from the outside.


    The man had washed off the dust and blood all over his body, and he was dressed in snow-white clothes. He looked like a fairy who had just come out of the dust. Unforgettable, at this moment he was smiling, his eyes were gentle, and he carried a very unique temperament. When he stood there, he attracted the attention of the three present.


    This man... is really good-looking, although not as good-looking as Brother Heng, but better-looking than those guest qings in his previous mansion.


    Xu Shi noticed Wang Jin''s gaze, and the man''s smile deepened, and he walked to the bedside and stood still.


    The man blocked most of the light from outside the door. He stood against the light, and the light emanated from behind, forming a very faint halo on his body. The halo merged with him, as if it was his body. What exudes makes him even more immortal.


    Wang Jin always liked to admire handsome men, so he couldn''t help but take a second look at him now.


    The squeamishness in front of him opened his watery eyes, his clear pupils clearly reflected his figure, as if he occupied all his thoughts, Cheng Bai''s heart was suddenly bumped lightly, The collision made his heart beat out of proportion, and his brows softened.


    The softened eyebrows threw away the alienation that the man had brought, as if the ice and snow had melted, and with the warmth of early spring, they attacked Wang Jin, showing a bit of affection.


    Mu Geer looked at Wang Jin and then at the man, his face became paler and paler, he asked in a trembling voice without thinking: "Ah Jin, what''s the relationship between you?"


    "!" Wang Jin suddenly came back to his senses, looked away, and curled up his knuckles.


    If the previous life was the last thing to forget, he could invite all the ones he thought were good-looking to go home and be guest servants.


    But in this life, he got married, and his orc is a jealous vat. In the past, if he looked at his brother more often, he would be spoiled by that man. If he let a man know that he thinks Cheng Bai is good-looking, and he took a few more glances, wouldn''t it be Not sour.


    Can''t see can''t see.


    Wang Jin lowered his head, obediently stared at the bed board, and never looked at Cheng Bai again.


    Cheng Bai raised his eyebrows slightly, and seeing Wang Jin''s appearance, there was a flash of meaning in his eyes, and his eyes moved away to Mu Ge''er: "Actually, our relationship is..."


    Wang Jin''s fingertips trembled. He never thought that this man planned to disclose their relationship directly!


    This relationship can be made public at will. The original owner is his brother''s fianc¨¦. Isn''t their relationship brother-in-law and brother-in-law? Brother Heng knows what to do.


    Wang Jin hurriedly interrupted Cheng Bai: "We are in the relationship of saving and being saved."


    Cheng Bai was slightly taken aback, then turned to look at Wang Jin, Wang Jin winked at him, pointed at him and said, "Cheng Bai... saved me."


    The coquettish one winking, obviously wanted to cover him up and hide the marriage contract with his brother that he mentioned earlier...


    Conceal... Can this squeamish person hide it? !


    Twelve Qianjin Pills were given to him without any leftovers. He rushed into the beast tide and rescued people regardless of his own life and death. He only told this little squeamish person the name...


    This squeamish person wanted to hide it, fearing that no one would believe such words.


    Cheng Bai didn''t understand what was annoyed in his heart, and he followed Wang Jin''s words rather displeasedly: "Yes, the relationship between saving and being rescued, I said coquettish, what will you give in return for my desperate rescue?"


    Wang Jin raised his eyes seriously and asked, "What do you want?"


    That coquettish and serious tone seemed to really want to repay the favor... Cheng Bai paused for a moment, then froze.


    No matter what, this squeamish person also has a marriage contract with him, and it is only natural to protect his brother. Cheng Bai never thought about asking this squeamish person for anything in return, and he just said it casually just because he felt uncomfortable.


    Cheng Bai couldn''t make a request, so he pondered for a while, and simply threw the topic to Wang Jin in an unfathomable manner: "Don''t you know everything I ask for?"


    Know? what do you know?


    Wang Jin''s eyes twitched. This person only told him that the original owner had a marriage contract with his brother...then the original owner had a brother who was the city owner and that he came to find him...


    That''s all, what can he ask for?


    Wang Jin was stunned for a moment, and looked at Cheng Bai as if he had suddenly realized, a flash of understanding flashed in his eyes: "Yes! I see, give me some time, and I will solve your problem for you."

 Chapter 80：

    "?" Cheng Bai was puzzled and was about to speak, when suddenly there was a loud shout from outside the door.


    "Yuan Heng, don''t go too far!"


    "..." Brother Heng?


    Wang Jin looked outside the door wonderingly, "What happened outside?"


    "..." Brother Xi and Brother Mu remained silent, their expressions complicated.


    Wang Jin watched, then looked at Cheng Bai.


    Cheng Bai looked like he had nothing to do with himself, Wang Jin swallowed the words he was going to ask, got up and walked out past several people.


    Seeing this, Brother Xi hurriedly stopped and said: "Ah Jin, the orcs are talking about something, so don''t go out, Brother Heng will come in soon."


    Brother Mu echoed: "Yes, Ah Jin, Brother Heng will take care of everything. You are in poor health, and it''s cold now. Go lie down."


    When Wang Jin heard this, he kept his eyes outside, and didn''t listen to what Brother Xi and Brother Mu said.


    He said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    With that said, he walked to the door without waiting for the consent of the two of them.


    The two were afraid of problems, so they hurriedly accompanied them on both sides.


    "..." Cheng Bai looked at Wang Jin''s back and frowned.


    This Xiaojiaobao is so worried, as if there is an orc he cares about among the people outside, and he looks anxious like a married brother who cares about his own orc...


    In his heart, Brother Heng is already his orc, right?


    Cheng Bai''s heart seemed to be pinched by someone, it didn''t hurt but it was tight.


    He moved slightly and followed Wang Jin far behind.


    That squeamish and anxious person didn''t even put on his coat, in such a cold day, his body...


    Cheng Bai''s light-colored lips pursed slightly, his knuckles trembled a few times, and finally turned around, took Wang Jin''s clothes from the bed, caught up with him, and gently draped the coat on his shoulders .


    Wang Jin kept looking ahead and didn''t notice Cheng Bai''s movements at all, but Brother Xi and Brother Mu saw this scene clearly, and they looked at each other with complicated eyes.


    There were more than a dozen old orcs sitting in the yard outside the door, the leader was Xi Geer''s master, the old pharmacist who was already very old, and the leader stood in the middle, and Yuan Heng stood directly in front of the leader with his back facing him.


    At this moment, Yuan Heng was holding a scepter in his hand. The scepter was made of a piece of snow-white animal bone with tiger patterns carved on it, and the end was a tiger-shaped animal bone.


    The scepter is badly worn, it looks like it has been around for some years.


    When everyone saw the scepter, they were all in awe. In front of the scepter, whether they were the old pharmacist who was so old that he couldn''t even stand up, or some old orcs with high prestige in the tribe, they all knelt on the ground at this moment. Tongtong lowered his head, showing a sincere attitude towards the scepter.


    But among this group of orcs, there was one person who was particularly eye-catching. That person was full of resentment, and his eyes were fixed on the scepter without the slightest respect. That person was the leader standing opposite Yuan Heng.


    Yuan Heng looked at it, his eyes darkened: "This is the supreme scepter of the Danmu tribe. It was originally your father''s thing. It represents the consciousness of the ancestors. Don''t kneel down!"


    The deep voice slowly narrated, as if he was just talking about the origin of an object, but the man''s eyes were sharp, looking at the leader as if he was looking at a person who committed a heinous crime in a tribe, full of majesty, the man seemed to represent at this moment The law of the Danmu tribe.


    "..." The leader''s knees went limp from the man''s shock, and he fell to his knees on the ground on the spot. He wanted to get up, but his unsatisfactory legs kept shaking, and he couldn''t stand up.


    He just knelt down, raised his head and stared at the scepter, and retracted his knuckles one by one.


    Of course he knew that this was the supreme scepter of the Danmu tribe, which was passed down from generation to generation to succeeding leaders, but when he took over the Danmu tribe, his father''s previous leader did not hand over the scepter to him , but canceled the inheritance of the scepter before his death.


    That is to say, from the moment he became the leader, the leader of the Danmu tribe would no longer have a scepter, and the scepter that accompanied countless Danmu leaders disappeared immediately.


    He searched for many years but failed, but he didn''t expect to be hidden by this Yuan Heng.


    The leader''s face turned pale, he stabilized his trembling lips and asked, "Why is Danmu''s scepter in your hand?"


    Yuan Heng took out a piece of animal skin from the scepter and threw it in front of the leader: "Of course it was given to me by your father."


    "..." The leader picked up the animal skin and looked at it. The back of the animal skin was densely covered with words, and the handwriting was his father''s.


    "The Danmu tribe has regulations that prohibit the leader from using power for personal gain. You came to order me as the leader to find Ruicao for brother Yue, which violated the tribe''s regulations. You..."


    Yuan Hengxuan stared at the leader who was kneeling on the ground and carefully looked at the handwriting on the animal skin. His light-colored pupils were full of disappointment. He lowered his voice and said, "You are not worthy of being a leader."


    "!" The leader was stuck in place as if struck by lightning.


    Some old orcs who were closer to the leader took the animal skin from the stunned leader and looked at it, and their expressions changed instantly. They called several people to discuss something in a low voice, and the old pharmacist was among them.


    Wang Jin watched with surprise flashing across his eyes.


    This scepter is what the man said before to take...


    The yard was noisy for a while, and finally several old orcs looked at the leader and sighed again and again.


    The old pharmacist stood up tremblingly, patted the leader''s shoulder, and handed the animal skin to Yuan Heng with both hands: "This handwriting belongs to the previous leader, it is clearly stated above, this scepter was secretly entrusted by the previous leader. It was given to you so that you can supervise the leader, and if the leader makes a mistake, Boy Heng, you have the right to take back the scepter, remove the leader''s position, and re-elect the leader."


    Yuan Heng took the animal skin, folded it and stuffed it back into the scepter.


    The old pharmacist pondered and said: "It''s just...Boy Heng, the leader was also eager to save Brother Yue that time...This matter..."


    Yuan Heng squinted at the old pharmacist when he heard the words, and interrupted him: "Leave aside this matter, what about the beast tide after that? Brother Yue violated the regulations so much that he killed the orcs and brothers in the tribe. The leader knew that Brother Yue The crime is serious, but still covering up to the end, how many people''s hearts are chilled, is the pharmacist going to turn a blind eye?"


    "..." The pharmacist pondered for a moment when he heard the words, shook his head slightly, and sighed: "To be honest, boy Heng, I have already stepped into the loess, and whoever is the leader really doesn''t mean much to me. , but Heng boy, after you withdrew the leader, have you ever thought about who will lead the Danmu tribe in the future?"


    As soon as the pharmacist said this, those old orcs hurriedly said: "Yes, boy Heng, who will lead the Danmu tribe from now on? You?"


    "You are an ancient orc, not a member of the Danmu tribe. It is not suitable for you to be the leader."


    "That''s right, Boy Heng, although the leader made mistakes, it''s not unforgivable. At least he''s been fair to the people in the tribe for so many years..."


    Not unforgivable?


    Hearing this, Yuan Heng glanced at the man, his cold eyes seemed to be ghost vines, which covered his whole body inch by inch from the soles of the man''s feet, making the man shiver in place, unable to speak any more up.


    When the leader saw this, a huge humiliation hit him, thinking that he has been suppressed by this person since he became the leader, and now he is dismissed?


    The leader curled up his knuckles and tightly tightened his clothes. It doesn''t matter whether he is the leader or not, but he must not be dismissed by this person. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said, "Could it be that you want to seize power?"


    Yuan Heng looked disdainful and said: "... I had no intention of being the leader of the Danmu tribe."


    Be aware that the previous leader had already handed over the tribe to him.


    That man really treated him very well, treating him like his own orc...


    Thinking of that man, Yuan Heng took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said to all the authoritative old orcs: "The position of leader, Xiao Ruo can take it."


    "Xiao Ruo?!" All the orcs were astonished.


    One of the old orcs said: "The child is not yet an adult, and his combat effectiveness is not the strongest."


    Yuan Heng said: "It''s enough to be a leader with a clear mind."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the leader meaningfully.


    That glance seemed to be looking at a loser, full of disdain and sarcasm, the leader felt his self-esteem was trampled on in an instant, he didn''t know where the strength came from, he stood up suddenly, and said angrily: "Who doesn''t know that Xiao Ruo I have a good relationship with you, I admire you very much, and I listen to you in everything, if you let him be the leader, isn''t it an indirect seizure of power!"


    "..." Yuan Heng looked at the leader with bad eyes.


    The leader looked at the old orcs and said, "Everyone, my Danmu tribe has never let people from other races serve as leaders or interfere in internal affairs, let alone here, I made a mistake, I am willing to accept The punishment of the Danmu tribe, but this punishment is decided by you, not people of other races!"


    As the leader said, he turned his head and stared at Yuan Heng full of hostility, as if staring at a hostile tribe.


    "..." Yuan Heng tightened his knuckles, looked at the old orcs, and asked softly, "Do you think he is right?"


    All the old orcs were taken aback, and they seemed to be discussing together. After a while, the old pharmacist took the lead and nodded slightly to Yuan Heng: "Boy Heng, although it is the consciousness of the first leader, the leader is his child after all, and The leader also knows that he is wrong, so let¡¯s punish him, there is no need to dismiss him, this Danmu tribe still needs someone to lead it.¡±


    The old voice is full of kindness and kindness, but this kindness is all for the person who made the mistake...


    Yuan Heng twitched the corners of his mouth, his knuckles trembled heavily, and he raised the long scepter and planted it heavily on the ground.


    There was a dull sound, like the anger in the man''s heart, everyone froze and looked at Yuan Heng.


    The man stood in the middle of the yard, clasped his hands above the scepter, and the scepter below was deeply embedded in the soil, and the soil covering the scepter was cracked, and his cold aura was stronger than at any other time. Be icy cold.


    This blow seemed to be inserted into everyone''s hearts, the cracked soil was like everyone''s heart soil, everyone''s bodies trembled after being shocked by him, and they involuntarily lowered their heads in front of him.


    Yuan Heng said steadily: "Since that''s the case, let''s divide it."


    "?"


    As soon as Yuan Heng''s voice fell, everyone was still confused. The door of the courtyard was pushed open, and the entire tribe of orcs crowded into the courtyard.

 Chapter 81：

    Yuan Heng glanced at the orcs casually, and said in a low voice: "You all heard what I just said, you can decide whether to follow the leader or follow me and Xiao Ruo."


    "!" The man is trying to divide the Danmu tribe into two tribes?


    Pharmacist and several old orcs reacted and panicked instantly, and Wang Jin was also a little bit taken aback.


    The man has made up his mind to withdraw the leader!


    An old orc pointed at Yuan Heng with trembling fingertips, frowning and said angrily, "Nonsense!"


    "The Danmu tribe has been a tribe for thousands of years, so there is no reason to divide into two tribes!"


    "That''s right, boy Heng, can you stop looking for trouble? Now that the beast tide has never passed, we should work together to think about how to survive the beast tide!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Heng twitched the corners of his mouth, and his light-colored glazed pupils were quietly fixed on the leader''s body. His eyes were dim and unclear. He let go of the scepter, pursed his lips and pointed out: "If this matter is not resolved, the beast The tide can''t pass."


    The leader''s stiff body trembled, his fingertips trembled, and he opened his mouth to refute, but his trembling lips were unable to speak.


    After a pause, everyone understood Yuan Heng''s meaning.


    With the leader of the Danmu tribe who doesn''t care about the safety of the tribe, there is no way for the beast tide to survive safely.


    It may also be that Yuan Heng is reminding everyone that if he is the leader, he, Yuan Heng, will no longer be the same as in previous years, protecting the tribe. Without the help of the ancient orcs, it would be difficult for the Danmu tribe to survive the beast tide as easily as in previous years.


    Everyone fell silent, and Wang Jin shifted his gaze slightly to brother Xi.


    Mu Ge''er would definitely follow him and stand by Brother Heng''s side, so he wasn''t worried at all.


    But this brother Xi... he is the pharmacist of the Danmu tribe... He always thinks that it is his duty to heal the wounded and sick of the people of the Danmu tribe. If the Danmu tribe becomes two branches, which side will this person go with?


    The pharmacist has a lot of authority in the tribe. A tribe with a pharmacist can at least ensure that the orc brother will be healed when he is injured or sick. It will also be more survivable than other tribes and attract other orcs to integrate.


    The fate of Brother Xi and the old pharmacist will directly determine the viability of the two teams of the Danmu tribe, and will also directly affect the choice of the orcs...


    Wang Jin looked at Brother Xi with Xiji''s eyes, and Brother Xi knew that Wang Jin was looking at him, and he also knew that the man''s eyes must be convincing.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth, looked at the trembling old pharmacist in front of him, with a bitter expression: "I... I''m with my master."


    He said something in a low voice, as if he was talking to himself, but Wang Jin knew that the person would talk to him again.


    Wang Jin''s eyes turned back to the old pharmacist in the courtyard outside.


    Many orcs in the tribe also set their sights on him, and one of his decisions affected everyone present at this moment.


    The old pharmacist also seemed to know the seriousness of the matter. He raised his eyes and looked at Yuan Heng in front of him, a pleading flashed in his cloudy eyes.


    "The Danmu tribe is a tribe from beginning to end, Boy Heng."


    "..." Yuan Heng didn''t reply, his attitude seemed very firm.


    The pharmacist looked at the man for a long time, but couldn''t see the man''s change of heart. He sighed leisurely, and stood behind the leader with vigorous steps.


    "!" The crowd was noisy, Brother Xi froze and looked at the old pharmacist with a wry smile.


    His master chose the leader, and he has to go with him...


    Seeing this, Brother Mu hurriedly said: "Brother Xi, in fact, you are you, and your master is..."


    Brother Xi raised his hand to stop Brother Mu from continuing, shook his head and said: "My whole body skills are taught by Master, and Master''s wishes are my wishes."


    After he finished speaking, he took two steps forward with a limp, and stood firmly in front of the pharmacist.


    "..." Everyone was boiling, and not long after, all the orcs in the room made their choices.


    Most of the orcs are on the leader''s side, and the ones on Yuan Heng''s side are only those who often go out hunting with Yuan Heng.


    Including Ahua, Laiyuan and Xiaoruo.


    The leader was beating his heart, but when he saw most of the people were on his side, his confidence returned.


    He raised his head in front of Yuan Heng, and he didn''t even bother to hide the Dezhi in his eyes.


    Not long after, everyone chose. The old pharmacist glanced back, and then looked behind Yuan Heng, with a worried expression on his face. He sighed heavily, as if he was very tired. Supporting him, he called out worriedly: "Master."


    The old pharmacist waved his hand and was about to speak when a voice broke in suddenly.


    "Add me!" Everyone looked over and found that it was a middle-aged brother, the leader''s father, Brother Qi.


    Brother Qi glared at the leader with red eyes, stepped up and stood behind Yuan Heng.


    Everyone was stunned, and looked at Brother Qi suspiciously. This Brother Qi is the leader''s father, and he is standing on the opposite side of the leader at this moment!


    Brother Qi has never taken his eyes off the leader since he came here, and seeing everyone looking at him now, he said to the leader word by word: "He is not my son, I don''t have such a heavy responsibility to be a leader." Don''t care, a son who cares only about his family''s blood feud and only cares about his personal affairs!"


    "Father..." the leader called softly.


    Brother Qi said angrily: "Don''t call me!"


    "..." The leader was silent.


    Everyone was silent for a moment, everyone knew what happened to the leader before, and they all understood Brother Qi.


    What the leader did is really chilling...


    But...he is the leader of the Danmu tribe, he is the strongest warrior of the Tiger tribe, no matter how strong Yuan Heng is, he is not from his own tribe...not to mention that the pharmacist is here...if he follows Yuan Heng, he will not even be injured or sick There is no way to heal them. During the beast tide, no one has prepared food, so they will inevitably go hunting. If they are injured, they will have to wait to die without a pharmacist...


    Everyone lowered their heads helplessly, and the pharmacist tried to persuade him a few words, but Brother Qi completely ignored them.


    In the end, the old pharmacist stopped persuading, and his old voice was full of tiredness. He rubbed his brows and said, "Then... let''s divide it up like this, Boy Heng, your family has contributed a lot to the tribe, this beast Stay in the tribe for the time being during the tide, and it¡¯s not too late to leave after the beast tide dissipates. Ahua¡¯s injury is not healed yet. He saved Brother Xi. If necessary, come to us for treatment. We will still treat it .¡±


    Seeing this, the leader said loudly to the orcs behind Yuan Heng: "Of course, if you have any regrets during the beast tide, you can still come back. We welcome you."


    As he said that, the leader looked at Brother Qi and opened his mouth: "Father, you too... come back early, I am your son after all."


    "..." Brother Qi said nothing with red eyes.


    "!" Wang Jin listened to the words of the leader and the old pharmacist in surprise, a trace of disbelief flashed in his eyes.


    Are these two people driving them out of the tribe?


    "That''s how it is, we''re all gone." The old pharmacist said, and everyone turned around, ready to go back to their homes.


    Didn''t see anything wrong with what they did at all.


    This stronghold of this tribe was brought back by the man before! Now they just decided to drive away the man as a matter of course?


    Wang Jin was so angry that he couldn''t help striding forward, and said, "Who said we are leaving?"


    Everyone paused, turned around, and saw that brother wearing a coat and wearing thin strides, walking with wind, blowing the sleeves of the clothes, making the visitor look fairy-like, he is obviously just a He walked out of the house, but in the eyes of everyone, he seemed to come from a fairyland.


    His hair was untied, and his face was flushed as if he had just gotten up from the bed. The corners of his eyes were stained with a bright color, which made him look extraordinarily vivid.


    Seeing several orcs, their faces turned red.


    "..." Yuan Heng looked at the blushing orcs one by one, his eyes were full of hostility, he took a step forward, stood in front of Wang Jin, and quickly fixed his clothes, eyes Li somewhat disapproved and said, "Why don''t you lie down properly?"


    Wang Jin jumped over the man, stared fiercely at the man opposite, and said, "I''m so angry that they bullied you!"


    As he spoke, Wang Jin walked out sideways, glanced at everyone on the opposite side one by one, and said, "You are ashamed to ask us to leave, if you want to leave, you should leave!"


    That brother rolled up his sleeves, revealing half of his arms outside. His white and tender arms were as slender as newborn bean sprouts, without any power to resist external forces, but at this moment he was still holding such arms, blocking himself , Protecting himself is like protecting his most precious thing.


    Yuan Heng watched, with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    The gaze on that little brother was not limited to Yuan Heng''s, there was another gaze hidden behind everyone...


    Cheng Bai looked at Xiaojiao rolling up her sleeves and spinning around in anger, like a small animal, grinning at the person opposite.


    Obviously there was no threat, but he still bravely stood up and stood in front of Brother Heng whom he was thinking of.


    Is this Xiaojiaobao so courageous? He... seems to have changed a lot...


    Cheng Bai looked at Wang Jin, but didn''t notice that his eyes were full of tenderness at some point, and the tenderness almost overflowed his eye sockets at this moment.


    The little jiaobao looked very angry like a cat. At this moment, the fur on the cat''s whole body was blown up, and one couldn''t help but stroke it.


    It seems that he is not the only one who has this idea, Yuan Heng stretched out his hand to embrace the fried-haired brother, and put it in his arms. For some reason, the squeamish bag that was still angry just now turned into spring water and paralyzed In the man''s arms, standing against the man, her coquettish voice was several pitches lower than before, sticky as if it was a cat coquettishly muttering.


    "..." Cheng Bai snapped his knuckles, and a trace of hostility flashed in his silver pupils.


    This Yuan Heng doesn''t take his fianc¨¦ too seriously, he has already told him that Xiaojiaobao has a marriage contract!


    Cheng Bai shrank his knuckles and clenched his fist.


    Wang Jin leaned against the man''s arms with a red face, the lifeblood in his waist was tightly squeezed, the man seemed not to let him speak, the hands on his waist kept rubbing the tender flesh that he couldn''t write.


    There was a familiar numbness from there, Wang Jin''s body froze, and the hairs all over his body seemed to be completely exploded at that moment, and then he was slowly slid down, as if being touched extremely comfortably, and his voice was trembling. Limp, without a trace of momentum.


    He originally wanted to speak up for the man, but it would be better not to speak so softly.


    Wang Jin closed his mouth tightly, the man looked at him, his eyes were full of smiles, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he followed Wang Jin''s previous words to the person opposite.


    "My little brother is right, if you want to go, you are the ones to go."

 Chapter 82：

    "My little brother is right, if you want to leave, you are the ones to go."


    The leader said angrily: "Yuan Heng! Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Who is bullying too much?" Yuan Heng stared at the leader, his eyes were as severe as winter, his tone sounded calm, but when he heard it carefully, it seemed to imply turbulence.


    "..." The leader was full of confidence just now, but he was so guilty that he couldn''t say a word.


    All of a sudden, the place was very quiet, so quiet that only the roars of the beasts outside could be heard one after another.


    After a while, it was Ahua behind Yuan Heng who made a sound.


    "Boss, Brother Heng brought us to hide in this place. It was originally his place."


    Hearing this, Lai Yuan pushed A Hua, and said, "What do you still call him a leader?"


    "..." A Hua opened his mouth, as if he wanted to change his words, but finally closed his lips silently.


    Before the leader made a sound, the old orc behind him couldn''t help replying in displeasure after hearing A Hua''s words: "Boy Hua, I don''t like hearing your words anymore. The boy''s place?"


    He paused, looked at Yuan Heng and said, "That''s right, boy Heng brought us here and he found it, but when we arrived, it was empty and unowned. The Danmu tribe has lived here for so long, this place has long belonged to our Danmu tribe, when did it become the Heng boy''s?"


    "..." Ahua vaguely felt that this was not the case, and he wanted to refute, but he was so dumb that he couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Seeing the dumb-mouthed beastmen one by one, Brother Mu couldn''t bear it and walked out of the house, stood behind Yuan Heng and said to the opposite side: "Be clear, it''s not when this place became Brother Heng''s, but It has always belonged to Brother Heng!"


    Mu Ge''er looked at the leader on the opposite side, looked at the old orcs who were highly respected in the tribe, and finally fixed his eyes on the old pharmacist who was standing tremblingly.


    He pursed his lips and said: "Pharmacist, the leader doesn''t know, everyone has forgotten that you followed the leader into this place at the beginning, you have experienced it yourself, you should know it better than us..."


    Mu Geer paused, and said loudly: "My father told me since I was a child that it was Brother Heng who rescued us from the beast tide, and brought us to find the place where we are now...Although everyone has lived here for a long time. Over the past year, it has become our own home, but we should not take it for granted that this place is ours, this place should belong to Brother Heng, and Brother Heng has the right to decide who goes and who stays."


    "My father is a very weak and ordinary brother in the tribe. He passed away early. He understands this truth. Pharmacist... why don''t you leaders know about it?"


    Laiyuan saw that Mu Geer was excited and covered his stomach several times with his hands. He knew that this person must be unwell again, so he hurriedly stepped forward to support him, and shook his head at Mu Geer, not wanting him to Continue to be so excited.


    Muge''er''s face was pale, and his voice lost some strength, but just this light voice floated to the hearts of every orc on the opposite side, shaking every orc''s heart.


    Ahua heard the words, looked at the old pharmacist and said: "Pharmacist, the leader also said that everyone should treat Brother Heng well, but Brother Heng..."


    Ahua didn''t continue, Laiyuan stood up and said: "But Brother Heng has lived in the worst house in the tribe since the death of the first leader, and the daily supplies are very little. He has the ability to make up for it. I didn''t care, but you..."


    Laiyuan pointed at the leader, his eyes were burning with anger: "You treat him like this and you always want him to help you in dangerous places, and you use the authority of the leader to order him to find emerald grass for your brother. Now , you still want to occupy his place and drive him away..."


    Ahua looked at the pharmacist and opened his mouth, and lowered his voice several times: "Pharmacist, it''s really too much."


    The old pharmacist''s cloudy eyes reflected the sincerity of the people on the opposite side...


    This Ahua was originally a well-known honest orc in the tribe, and Na Laiyuan was the weakest one in the tribe. Because he was weak, he seldom put forward his opinions. To act in a low-key manner, the few of them seldom say harsh words on weekdays, but today...


    "Enough." Before the pharmacist could speak, the leader uttered angrily, "Forget about being bewitched by Yuan Heng, do you still want everyone to listen to Yuan Heng? Our Danmu tribe lives in our own tribe. Want others to decide whether we will stay or not? You all say that this place belongs to Yuan Heng, does he have evidence to prove that this place belongs to him?!"


    When Yuan Heng heard the words, a hint of sarcasm flashed in his eyes, and Wang Jin wanted to show up again when he heard the words, but Yuan Heng tightly circled him.


    His tightly pursed lips parted slightly, and the low-pitched words came out slowly.


    "This place is the tribe where my ancient Yi tribe lived. The clan emblem is hung on the wall of your house, leader. That thing has the power of our ancient Yi tribe ancestors. As long as there is a tribe in this tribe, then it can serve The Horde avoids the beast tide."


    After a pause, Yuan Heng looked at the leader with a sarcasm and said, "Is this enough evidence? Do you want to go back and look at the clan emblem now?"


    "!" Everyone was astonished and looked at Yuan Heng with wide eyes.


    Yuan Heng held Wang Jin in one hand, and put the other behind his back. The scepter was planted on the ground in front of him. The long scepter was originally as tall as an orc, and when it was held in his hand, it always looked so majestic. It is very eye-catching, people only notice its appearance, it is made into a domineering appearance, as if as long as it can appear, it can suppress all the limelight, but at this moment it is in front of Yuan Heng, But it seemed so dim and irrelevant, and the long scepter seemed extremely short at this moment, several sections shorter than Yuan Heng.


    "This... is this the place where the ancient Yi tribe lived?" Someone in the crowd made a sound, and the sound seemed to be like a stone still in a calm lake, and suddenly a thousand layers of ripples were startled.


    "Not to mention, I have enough right to decide whether each of you will go or stay. You just have to think about it carefully if you want me to go." Yuan Heng looked at the leader and said: "If I leave, the family emblem will become invalid. The beasts will swarm up."


    "!" The leader seemed to see the beast rushing into the tribe, and panic appeared in his eyes.


    The pharmacist was so startled that he almost couldn''t stand still, and it took him a while to recover.


    He sighed heavily and shook his head again and again: "The Danmu tribe...will go back to the old days of no fixed place!"


    He said, as if he hated iron and steel, staring at the leader, holding Brother Xi''s hand, trembling tightly.


    The aging old man, with regret and remorse on his face, his originally ashen complexion became a little paler due to this accident, and he looked even more lifeless, and his cloudy eyes were more worried than before...


    Yuan Heng had an illusion, as if the old man in front of him would die in peace even if he went away...


    "..." Yuan Heng remained silent for a while, and then slowly spoke out amidst the uneasiness and panic of the people opposite.


    "The Danmu tribe will not go back to the old days, because Xiao Ruo leads the real Danmu tribe here."


    Everyone was stunned, Yuan Heng looked at the pharmacist and said: "Pharmacist, I will return what you said to me just now, and you can stay here until the beast tide is over, and I will lend you the house on the east side for a while. , if you need help, you can ask me for help, but the premise is..."


    Yuan Heng looked at the leader with determination in his sharp eyes: "The premise is that you can''t call yourself the Danmu tribe."


    "What?!" Everyone was stunned.


    The pharmacist said anxiously: "Boy Heng, we are from the Danmu tribe, how can we not be called the Danmu tribe? You..."


    "You can refuse, and I will get you out of this place immediately." Yuan Heng''s fierce eyes swept over everyone present, his light-colored glazed pupils became darker, and his lifeless appearance was like that of the ruler in hell. The **** of death, who cares about life and death, as long as he is locked on, he will die in the next second without a place to bury him.


    Hearing this, Wang Jin laughed out loud in Yuan Heng''s arms.


    Brother Heng...


    Saying this, isn''t it forcing these people to rename the tribe if they want to divide it?


    Otherwise, if they are driven out by him now, these people will all be buried in the belly of the beast, and no one can escape.


    If these people are all dead, they will not be able to form a Danmu tribe outside, and the Danmu tribe will still be the only tribe from the beginning to the end.


    The men had no intention of actually dividing into two tribes from the very beginning.


    "You!" The leader gritted his teeth angrily, raised his fist and stepped forward to make a move, but was held back by the pharmacist.


    The pharmacist was already old, and he didn''t know where he got the strength to stop the leader.


    "That''s all..." Pharmacist shook his head at the leader, and said to Yuan Heng, "Okay, we agree."


    "Ah Xi." The pharmacist called brother Xi, brother Xi moved closer, and the pharmacist said: "Let''s go, take everyone with us."


    "...Yes." Brother Xi replied, took one last look at Brother Mu and Wang Jin, helped the pharmacist and led the crowd out of the courtyard.


    This place was originally the place where Brother Xi and his master lived. It was the largest house in the tribe, with the most houses in it, but it was on the west side. Just now, Yuan Heng said that they would live in the east side, so this house will not belong to them. They are gone.


    After everyone left, Xiao Ruo stepped forward hesitantly, and whispered in front of Yuan Heng: "Heng...Brother Heng, actually I...I can''t do it...I am the leader..."


    The orc in front of him lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers awkwardly, showing the panic in his heart.


    Three steps behind him stood a middle-aged orc couple and an orc who was older than Xiao Ruonian, and they all looked towards this side.


    Yuan Heng nodded slightly to them, and whispered to Xiao Ruo who lowered his head: "I say you can do it."


    Xiao Ruo suddenly looked up at Yuan Heng.


    The tone of the man''s speech was decisive, as if he had foreseen his possible future, obviously this man was talking about himself, and he knew what he was like best, but hearing what the man said, Xiao Ruo''s initial thoughts were shaken.


    Can he really do it?


    "Brother Heng, Xiao Ruo is underage. In fact, we stayed here because we trust you. Why don''t you take the position of leader?" Seeing Xiao Ruo wavering, the older orc behind Xiao Ruo stood up and said .

 Chapter 83：

    "Yeah, brother is right." Xiao Ruo quickly regained consciousness and agreed with the orc.


    Yuan Heng looked at the orc. The orc was almost like Xiao Ruo, and he was Xiao Ruo''s biological brother.


    "Xiao Ruo''s potential is limitless, my eyesight is unmistakable, besides..." Yuan Heng paused, his brows narrowed slightly, his aura softened a bit.


    He said in a gentle voice: "Strictly speaking, I am not from the Danmu Tiger Clan, and I am not suitable to be the leader of the Danmu Tribe."


    The orc hurriedly said: "There is no such argument, as long as Brother Heng is willing, we will support it."


    "Yeah, Boy Heng, you should be the leader, Xiao Ruo...he really can''t do it..." The couple behind the orc and Xiao Ruo stepped forward.


    Xiao Ruo was originally praised by Yuan Heng, and his eyes flickered with joy, but after hearing what the husband said, his eyes dimmed instantly, and the light in his eyes disappeared.


    Wang Jin has been watching from the sidelines, and at this moment he couldn''t help saying: "He didn''t do it... Why do you all say that he can''t do it, it''s still not his relatives."


    The three of them paused when they heard the words, and their faces were a little embarrassed. Xiao Ruo''s brother Danuo said: "Of course we are, it''s just Xiao Ruo..."


    "It''s just that Xiao Ruo doesn''t have self-confidence. Brother Heng said he can do it. If you don''t believe him, you always believe in Brother Heng?" Wang Jin interrupted Danuo.


    "..." Seeing this, the three of them didn''t say anything anymore, but they all looked a bit reluctant.


    Seeing this, Yuan Heng closed his eyes and thought for a while, then slowly said: "Don''t worry, I won''t play with the leader of the Danmu tribe. Even if Xiao Ruo is not suitable now, he will be suitable in the future. During this time, I will take him with me and teach him myself."


    Several people raised their eyes in surprise and looked at Yuan Heng.


    Xiao Ruo''s eyes burst out with excitement: "Brother Heng, you want to teach me?"


    Yuan Heng nodded and said, "It''s not just about hunting skills, it will also teach you how to deal with various emergencies."


    Xiao Ruo''s eyes lit up, and her whole person seemed to be in high spirits, which was completely different from just now when she said that she was not good enough and was gloomy after being denied.


    There was a hint of satisfaction in Yuan Heng''s eyes, and the three members of Xiao Ruo''s family silently closed their mouths seeing this.


    Laiyuan heard what they said not far away, came over and interjected: "Xiao Ruo is still underage, and if he has the hunting skills taught by brother Heng, it is not impossible to defeat the leader in the future. If you defeat the leader, you will really be a Danmu tribe. He is the strongest warrior other than Brother Heng, so the current leader is well-deserved."


    As if seeing such a future, the corners of Xiao Ruo''s mouth raised high, and the whole person seemed to be glowing.


    Although the three people next to them still had concerns, the reluctance on the surface was not that serious.


    Seeing that those people agreed, Lai Yuan approached Yuan Heng, and whispered: "Brother Heng, Xiao Ruo can gradually become stronger, but we don''t have a pharmacist..."


    Lai Yuan said, looking at the pale Mu Geer and A Hua who was holding his arms and frowning tightly, worried: "A Mu is pregnant, and she had a fetal gas before, so I can''t leave the pharmacist. A Hua is seriously injured. Even if you are not cured, you need a pharmacist...but we don''t have a pharmacist at all..."


    "Who said there are no pharmacists?"


    Lai Yuan didn''t want everyone to worry about the pharmacist, so when he told Yuan Heng, he kept his voice extremely low.


    But even the low voice was heard by one person.


    Cheng Bai was originally staying out of the matter, standing outside the crowd and watching the whole thing coldly, but from the moment Yuan Heng put his hand on Xiaojiaobao''s body, he changed.


    The orc put his hand on the little jiaobao''s body and touched it randomly. The little jiaobao didn''t reject him in any way, even as if he had been treated like this countless times, he skillfully relaxed his body and half leaned on the man''s arms...


    Cheng Bai watched, thinking about when Xiaojiaobao and him took refuge in the cave before, all Xiaojiaobao was thinking about was his Brother Heng, and when he returned to the tribe, as long as this man was present, that Xiaojiaobao''s eyes seemed to be glued to the man''s body, and she didn''t give half of it to others.


    It was as if as long as this Yuan Heng was present, no one including him, Cheng Bai, would be able to catch this little Jiaobao''s eyes.


    This Xiaojiaobao clearly treated her like this in the past...but now she treats another man like this...


    This made Cheng Bai''s mind pop up a thought - this Xiaojiaobao couldn''t be empathizing, right?


    Realizing this, Cheng Bai felt that he should be happy. He didn''t like this person in the first place, and he was always worried about how to cancel his engagement and make him like someone else. For this reason, he did not hesitate to follow his misunderstanding and match himself brother and him.


    But when he really realized that Xiaojiaobao might have empathized with someone else, for some reason, Cheng Bai felt as if a huge stone had been pressed down on his heart.


    The boulder was pressing on the heart, as if a large groove had been pressed on the tip of the heart. At this moment, blood trickled out from the groove, and the blood soaked the whole heart, making the intact heart become Blood was dripping, and bursts of stinging pain came out.


    The pain was even more intense when I saw Xiaojiaobao and Yuan Heng singing together and persuading Xiao Ruo''s family to let Xiao Ruo become the leader of the Danmu tribe.


    The two of them have such a tacit understanding, as if they are already married couples.


    Unable to bear the situation between the two of them, Cheng Bai tucked his knuckles, made a sudden noise, stepped forward a few steps, and squeezed between the two of them.


    Suddenly losing the sweet and soft little brother in his arms, Yuan Heng''s face was displeased. When he looked up, he saw the fox clan staring at him, and hostility flashed in those sharp eyes, as if warning him not to treat the little brother. My brother gave birth to Qi Nian.


    ¡­


    Yuan Heng narrowed his eyes dangerously, and did not back down in the face of the hostility.


    As for the warning, it should be him warning the person in front of Xiao not to think about his little brother.


    "Do you know medicine?" The soft voice of the man suddenly came from the side, and the two orcs were taken aback, and turned around.


    That Xiaojiao smiled sweetly, her own figure was reflected in her clear black pupils, like stars, and the light flashed in her eyes, as if she was worshiping her own orc.


    Cheng Bai''s heart seemed to be swept lightly by someone with a feather, sweeping across the peaceful heart lake, ripples rippled layer after layer on the heart lake.


    He has never been a person who likes to show off, and it can even be said that he disdains others to show off how much talent he has.


    But at this moment, he just wants to let Xiaojiaobao in front of him know how good he is, and let him know how good-looking he used to be.


    "Not only am I good at medicine, I am proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Of course, I am not bad at martial arts. When hunting, as long as I want to be the first among my peers in the Tianhu clan, I have shops and houses under my name." have¡­"


    The man spoke loudly, with a radiant look on his face. Such confidence and confidence attracted everyone present. The Danmu tribe is a relatively backward tribe. In fact, they didn''t understand a lot of things that Cheng Bai said. , but listening to this person''s proud tone and seeing the radiance in that person''s brows... everyone can roughly know that what he said must be something worthy of showing off.


    That man was already handsome, and he looked very special in extraordinary clothes. At this moment, he revealed his advantages bit by bit. With the blessing of these, that man seemed to be shining, making the brothers present tremble. Heartbroken.


    Even Mugeer, who loves Laiyuan deeply and is pregnant with Laiyuan''s child, can''t help showing his longing for him now hearing him say this.


    This man showed how excellent he is in front of his little brother, as if an orc was showing his talents to his favorite brother, telling his favorite brother how capable he is, and he can take good care of him...


    This naked show of love made Yuan Heng furious. He snapped his knuckles, retracted his fingertips, and clenched them tightly, so tight that his nails were embedded in his flesh, and his palm turned into a powerful fist. That fist trembled slightly, as if it was about to punch Cheng Bai who was courting his little brother like a peacock in the next second.


    Just when Yuan Heng couldn''t help it, a few soft fingers suddenly stuck to his fist, and the delicate touch made Yuan Heng''s heart suffocate.


    He turned his head and looked over, and saw that the little brother was very tired, as if he was bored, and his fingers were gently rubbing his curled knuckles.


    I don''t know if it was fun, but the little brother rubbed his fingertips lightly for a while, and then his eyes fell on him. Those clear eyes were full of eyes on him, and his attention was completely on his knuckles. superior.


    It was as if he hadn''t noticed Cheng Bai who was showing his talent to him at all.


    Yuan Heng''s heart seemed to be poured by the little brother with a clear spring, the cool spring water suddenly extinguished the anger in his heart until there was no spark left.


    Yuan Heng''s fist loosened involuntarily, and the little brother hooked his little finger around the knuckles of Yuan Heng''s little finger.


    Yuan Heng''s knuckles numb, and the tip of his little finger trembled slightly, almost unable to hook the little brother''s little finger.


    The little brother rubbed the pad of Yuan Heng''s little finger gently with the pad of his little finger. Although that area is small, it is one of the few sensitive spots on a man.


    At this moment, being rubbed gently, his whole little finger became numb. The numbness passed through the finger to the whole hand, and finally spread to the whole body. The numbness seemed to go straight to the top of the head from below, making his scalp There was a burst of tingling.


    This little brother!


    It''s terrible.


    Yuan Heng trembled with his fingertips, trying to grab the little brother''s hands into his own, but the fingers suddenly moved away from him.


    The man''s heart was empty, and he looked up, and found that Cheng Bai was staring at the little brother.


    "..." Yuan Heng''s anger that had been suppressed just now rose again, but it was anger just now, and now it has a more charming taste than anger.


    Cheng Bai talked about all the properties and skills he could sell, and finally opened his fox eyes and looked at Wang Jin expectantly, as if to say - I am so good, I am the right choice.


    If the other brothers saw Cheng Bai like this, they might show their love on the spot, but Wang Jin was only focused on getting along with Yuan Heng, and he didn''t focus on listening to Cheng Bai''s words at all.


    At this moment, I can''t respond to his expectations at all.


    On the contrary, it was just as sticky with the man just now, and the touch of a man''s indescribable touch still remains in the fingertips...

 Chapter 84：

    Such presumptuousness, under the watchful eyes of everyone, while others are still talking to me...


    Wang Jin''s face suddenly became hot, and his complexion turned pink from the heat...


    He raised his hand and pressed his chest lightly, it was as if a rabbit was bumping outward, as if it was about to burst out of his chest and hit the man.


    That little girl... complexion pink and tender, clear eyes wet, like a newborn animal, he took a look at himself and lowered his eyelids, long eyelashes cast fine shadows under his eyes, covering his eyes However, the brilliance was not completely covered, and the tiny light still flowed out from the half-closed eyes, like the shadow of the extremely beautiful starry sky reflected in the small depression, Cheng Bai''s heart skipped a beat. It was as if there was a person standing in his heart, and that person wanted to step on the delicate dance points on his heart with his toes, only to make his heart beat off balance.


    That Xiaojiaobao''s complexion became more and more red, and the corners of his eyes were smudged red. In the end, he obviously didn''t wear makeup, but his appearance was more beautiful than rouge...


    Cheng Bai is no stranger to him like this. A long time ago, even before they had a marriage contract, this Xiaojiaobao looked at him like this...


    At that time, he didn''t have any special feelings, and even faintly felt that it was a bit too condescending and not very pleasing, but at this moment, for some reason, he actually felt that the Xiaojiao bag in front of him was so beautiful, more than ever... than in this world. Any brother should look good.


    The elder brother once told him that the reason why Xiaojiao looked like this in front of him was because he liked himself and was shy...


    So the reason why Xiaojiao is like this at the moment is...


    "!" Cheng Bai''s eyes lit up, and a great joy suddenly surged in his heart, which swept away all his previous depression.


    It turns out that Xiaojiaobao did not empathize with others...


    Cheng Bai''s fiery gaze made it hard for Wang Jin to ignore, staring so bluntly seemed to turn out the little thoughts in his heart about men''s filth, and expose them to everyone''s eyes.


    Wang Jin''s fingertips trembled, and he felt terribly ashamed in his heart. He snapped his knuckles, shrank silently from below, and tightened the clothes on both sides.


    He stammered and changed the subject: "Yes... will be cured! Very good! That... Ahua and Amu both need a pharmacist... Otherwise, you can show them..."


    Hearing this, Ah Hua seemed to be really uncomfortable, so he went straight forward and actively communicated with Cheng Bai.


    Wang Jin took the opportunity to turn around and turned his back to Cheng Bai, avoiding the sight that seemed to give him away.


    Cheng Bai opened his mouth to talk to Wang Jin, but was dragged by Ahua to communicate. In the end, he watched the little jiaobao go away helplessly, and had to stare at the orc angrily, and took him aside to start seeing a doctor.


    As soon as he sat down to see a doctor, many orc brothers surrounded him.


    They were all injured in the beast tide.


    Seeing Cheng Bai being stumbling, Wang Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and turned to look for the man, but found that the man was also surrounded by orcs.


    They all looked serious, as if they were talking about the tribe. Wang Jin stopped in his tracks. Although he was extremely reluctant, he didn''t go up to disturb the man.


    Seeing this, Brother Mu stepped forward and said: "We have just been divided into tribes, Brother Heng is busy, otherwise let''s go back and rest first."


    Seeing Muge''er''s uneasy complexion, Wang Jin nodded and helped him into the house.


    Once inside, the two found someone who shouldn''t be here¡ªBrother Xi.


    He was carrying a large backpack, which contained some clothes, daily necessities, and some herbs. Seeing the two of them enter the door, Brother Xi thought about it and stepped forward.


    "The leader has already found us a new house in the east. Brother Heng has no plans to live in this house. Master and I officially moved out today. There are also injured people there. I took half of the herbs. I also took away personal items such as clothes, and you can use quilts and the like.¡±


    After a pause, Brother Xi said: "Ajin and Amu, both of your homes were destroyed by fierce beasts, and you don''t have many clothes. I left two new sets for you in the closet."


    The new clothes were originally prepared for the Chinese New Year...but now that something has happened, I don''t know what will happen to them this year''s Chinese New Year...


    Thinking in this way, Brother Xi told Brother Mu alone: ??"Just now I heard that person from the Tianhu tribe said that he can heal, so I can feel relieved for the people here, but, Amu, look at the beastman who is pregnant. Consultation is always inappropriate, if you need it, just let Laiyuan tell you, I can come over at any time, and you have to take the anti-fetal medicine I prescribed for you as usual."


    "..." Brother Mu''s heart warmed up, this person...


    When Wang Jin had an accident before, he was still full of hostility towards this person. He was so moved that this person was so reckless. Brother Zhaoxi nodded and said sincerely, "Thank you."


    Brother Xi shook his head and said, "I will always be the pharmacist of the Danmu tribe."


    This strong sense of responsibility...


    Wang Jin praised Brother Xi in his heart, and said: "Brother Xi, although it may be too early to say this, if you have any difficulties, you can come to us."


    Brother Xi twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled when he heard the words, then he limped and dragged his big bundle and left through the back door.


    There are two orcs guarding him at the back door.


    Watching him leave, Wang Jin saw that Brother Mu''s complexion was not good, so he let him lie on the bed, and sat down on the edge of the bed, covering his thin body.


    Mu Geer lay on the bed, but looked at Wang Jin with wide eyes.


    Wang Jin was so looked at that his hairs stood on end, he turned his head, looked at Brother Mu, curled his lips and said: "Amu, just say what you have, I know you that well."


    Brother Mu bit his lip when he heard the words, his brows were a little tangled, as if he was wondering whether he should say it or not.


    After a while, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Ajin, what is your relationship with Cheng Bai, a member of the fox clan?"


    Wang Jin was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t expect Brother Mu to still think about this matter...


    Strictly speaking, Cheng Bai has a relationship with the original owner, a relationship with him as a benefactor...


    Wang Jin thought about it seriously, and said, "Actually, it doesn''t really matter much. It''s just that he saved me. This kindness is quite great."


    "..." This answer is the same as the previous answer, but Mugeer just thinks there should be something else, Cheng Bai looks at A Jin in the wrong way...


    but¡­


    Brother Mu recalled the tacit understanding and stickiness between Wang Jin and Yuan Heng in front of everyone just now, and there is nothing wrong with this person''s relationship with Brother Heng.


    As long as there is nothing wrong with the relationship between the two, there is nothing to worry about.


    Thinking so, Mugeer slowly closed his eyes.


    Xu Shi was really tired, and after a while, he fell asleep.


    After Wang Jin told Brother Mu, thinking of what Brother Xi said before, he felt itchy in his heart and was very curious.


    So what did Brother Heng and Cheng Bai say?


    Did Cheng Bai tell Brother Heng about the original owner''s previous engagement? What about Brother Heng? Did you tell Cheng Bai about your marriage with him?


    Just now neither of them came to ask about their situation, could it be that they didn''t know about it?


    "Amu..." Wang Jin thought, and pushed Mu Geer next to him, wanting to talk to him and listen to his opinion, but when he turned around, he found that the man was sleeping soundly.


    Wang Jin hurriedly closed his mouth, breathed lightly, and got out of bed softly to make room for Brother Mu so that he could sleep more comfortably.


    Mu Ge''er only slept until the evening, and when he woke up in the evening, he only saw Wang Jin sitting at the table.


    He hurriedly got up, walked towards Wang Jin, and found a bowl of tender meat and two bowls of honey paste on the table.


    Seeing Brother Mu approaching, Wang Jin pushed a bowl of paste in front of Brother Mu and said, "Brother Heng asked someone to bring it over for us to eat."


    Mu Geer was indeed a little hungry, so he sat down and ate with Wang Jin. After eating a few mouthfuls to fill his stomach, he looked around and asked strangely: "Ah Jin, why are there only two of us?"


    When Mu Geer asked this, Wang Jin''s expression changed, and he became aggrieved.


    "Brother Heng said he wanted to do business with someone, but he never came back."


    His tone was full of disappointment, and his eating movements were also paused. He spooned the mush in the bowl one after another, as if he had no appetite, and his expression was lonely, as if he had been abandoned by someone.


    "..." Brother Mu watched, and silently swallowed the question to others in his throat.


    This person has always only seen Brother Heng, so if you ask him, other people must not know.


    Brother Heng is busy, probably other orcs are also helping.


    It''s just that the orcs are helping, so what about my brother? The other brothers were also gone.


    "Someone came over just now and said that this house is the largest house in the tribe, with the most rooms. Brother Heng asked you, me, and Xiao Ruo''s family to live in this house, and another house will be built after the beast tide is over."


    Just when Mu Geer was thinking about it, Wang Jin opened his mouth, and seeing that the food in Mu Geer''s bowl was almost finished, he handed Mu Geer the black medicine next to him.


    "This is Xiao Ruo''s father, Uncle Yong. It''s your anti-fetal medicine."


    "..." Brother Mu took it with a bitter face, and asked casually, "What about Uncle Yong?"


    Didn''t this person just say that Xiao Ruo''s family lives together?


    "They went to pack their own things. His house was handed over to Brother Hua''s family. Brother Hua''s house is on the outskirts of the tribe. It is not safe during the beast tide. Brother Heng asked them to move in first."


    "Not only Brother Hua, but many orc brothers have re-adjusted their residences. Now everyone lives very close together, and it is easier to deal with emergencies."


    As Wang Jin spoke, his tone was smug, as if he was proud of his elder brother Heng''s arrangement.


    However, Yuan Heng''s arrangements were indeed appropriate.


    The beast tide did not pass in a few days, but dozens of days. It is obviously unrealistic for the whole tribe of orcs and brothers to be crowded together. Adjusting the housing in this way so that everyone can live close together is undoubtedly guaranteed. The relative privacy of each family can be the first time to deal with the best choice in various situations.


    The Danmu tribe has never had such an arrangement in the past, but the Danmu tribe''s beast tide was very calm in the past, and everyone prepared to eat and eat early to deal with the beast tide...

 Chapter 85：

    The ferocious beasts will not take the initiative to attack this place, as long as they keep a low profile and do not go out in the tribe, nothing will happen.


    Because of this, in previous year''s animal hordes, everyone ensured the situation of each family, and only went out when there was no food to eat, and whenever there was no food for the beastman''s family, Yuan Heng could always deliver food to people at the right time. The orcs of the Mu tribe hardly need to go out during the beast tide.


    But this year is special, everyone didn''t prepare any food...


    Even if Yuan Heng is capable, it is impossible for one person to support the entire tribe...


    Brother Mu was worried. He opened his upper and lower lips, as if he wanted to say something, but when he looked up, he saw Wang Jin''s distressed expression of not being able to see his own orc, and he closed his mouth silently.


    Forget it, the orcs can always find a way to solve these things. All their brother can do is try not to distract their own orcs.


    Brother Mu touched his stomach, he had to take good care of himself and the baby, and not drag A Yuan back.


    After eating, they stayed there for a long time, until Uncle Yong came back, but the orcs still didn''t come back.


    Brother Mu and Uncle Yong went back to their room to rest. Wang Jin was lying on the bed. Maybe he had slept a lot these days, so he couldn''t fall asleep tonight.


    After an unknown amount of time, the door was gently pushed open by a corner, and a stream of moonlight came in from outside. A figure covered the moonlight, and Wang Jin turned over from the bed and sat up.


    "Brother Heng?" He called towards the door.


    The figure paused for a moment, then the back door was closed, and the lights in the room were turned on.


    Holding the lamp, the man walked over with gentle eyes.


    "why are not you sleeping?"


    When Wang Jin saw the man, his heart was as sweet as honey. He put his hands around the man''s waist, buried his face in his waist and dawdled, his voice was muffled, with a hint of coquetry.


    "Wait for you."


    The man carefully protected the lamp with one hand to prevent the rambling flames from scalding his little brother, and rubbed his smooth black hair with the other hand.


    He didn''t answer, all the affection was contained in the sockets of his eyes, and passed to the person on the bed through his eyes.


    "...Brother Heng..."


    "Um?"


    "Brother Heng..."


    "?"


    "Brother Heng...Brother Heng..."


    "..."


    The little brother kept calling, without any intention of stopping at all, and each sound became slimier and softer, like a cat rolling around begging to be close, grunting so sweetly that it made people feel numb.


    The man''s heart was so soft that his knuckles trembled slightly. He put the lamp on the bedside cabinet, wrapped his arms around his little brother, and pressed his lips gently against his, making his voice a bit noisy. But a very sweet cry stuck in his throat.


    Wang Jin seemed to be stimulated, his body paused, and even his eyelashes trembled slightly.


    After a while, Yuan Heng let go of Wang Jin.


    The little brother''s face was flushed, as if he was satisfied, he stopped calling frequently, but looked at him with his watery eyes, that gaze seemed to have a hook, trying to hook his soul away .


    Yuan Heng''s eyes darkened, and he couldn''t hold back, he kissed the corners of his eyes several times, only the part where he kissed was dyed bright red, coupled with his dewy eyes, the little brother looked as if he had been bullied...


    Yuan Heng became more and more impatient. He raised his hand and was about to turn off the lights when there was a slight sound from the yard.


    Yuan Heng paused for a while, quickly covered the absent-minded little brother with the quilt, took several deep breaths, suppressed the restlessness in his heart, and stared at the door closely.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Jin came back to his senses, pulled the corner of the quilt, and asked Yuan Heng nervously.


    Yuan Heng raised his hand and pinched the tip of his nose, and said softly: "It''s okay, don''t worry, I''ll go out and have a look."


    After all, the man got up and went out the door.


    Wang Jin looked nervously at the closed door, and after waiting for a while, the man did not come back. He was worried in his heart, and stepped forward barefoot, looking out through the gap in the door.


    With the help of moonlight, he saw Cheng Bai standing in the yard...


    Cheng Bai is facing Yuan Heng.


    "!" Wang Jin blinked in astonishment, it''s so late, why is Cheng Bai here?


    He stretched out his hand to push the door to go out, but Cheng Bai turned around but left the yard first, then the door was pushed open, and the man standing at the door bumped into Wang Jin who was about to go out.


    "Brother Heng, Cheng Bai..."


    Before Wang Jin finished speaking, Yuan Heng saw the bare feet of the person in front of him, frowned, and stepped forward to hug him.


    Wang Jin exclaimed, but did not continue.


    It wasn''t until he was carried back to the bed by the man that Wang Jin spoke again: "Cheng Bai is so late..."


    "You little brother, you are not afraid of catching cold in such a cold day." Yuan Heng said, his deep voice interrupted Wang Jin''s words.


    "..." Wang Jin paused, looking at the man delicately.


    The man found a piece of animal skin from nowhere, put it in his arms to warm it up, and then took it out for Wang Jin to wipe the dirt-stained soles of his feet carefully, as if he was wiping a treasure on the tip of his heart. , Wang Jin''s heart moved slightly, watching the man''s eyebrows soften.


    The man''s drooping eyelashes cast a fine shadow under the light of the candlelight, and that shadow seemed to cover his light-colored glazed pupils, which made the clear and translucent pupils dark and dark, as if hidden Countless turbulent emotions.


    But his expression is unusually calm... like the surface of a lake without waves...


    There must be something in the man''s heart.


    Wang Jin opened his mouth and tried to ask again: "Brother Heng, what the **** is Cheng Bai..."


    "Well¡­"


    The movement of rubbing the soles of the feet suddenly became gentle, and the fur on the animal skin was like a piece of soft feathers in an instant, sweeping the soles of the feet back and forth, and there was a heart-rending itching there, and the itching went straight up Jumping, jumping to the top of the head, making Wang Jin''s scalp numb.


    Unable to bear it, Wang Jin''s toes curled up slightly, the tops of his feet moved slightly, and he stepped on the man''s thigh...


    He finally understands, the man won''t listen to him talking about Cheng Bai...


    Sure enough, Cheng Bai said something to the man.


    Dissatisfied, Wang Jin stepped on the man''s thigh hard, making small grooves on the man''s thigh.


    Yuan Heng paused, the little brother''s toes were so hard that the knuckles turned white, and he stepped on his thigh, but it still seemed to be tickling.


    The strength of my brother is not as good as that of an orc, let alone this little brother is still the weakest kind.


    Such a delicate brother is not easy to support, even if he is beautiful, he will not be very popular in the orc world.


    But this little brother has the ability to attract people. Not only did the orcs of the Danmu tribe look straight at him, but even the orcs in the distant city of Ning''an searched for him thousands of miles away...


    Thinking of what the fox clan did in front of this little brother in recent days that day, and what that person said to him, Yuan Heng''s eyes darkened, and his knuckles tightened tightly.


    He picked up Wang Jin''s foot that was on his thigh, and protected it in his arms, as if he was protecting a peerless treasure. He looked at Wang Jin firmly and said, "Mine."


    "!"


    The man''s eyes were focused, as if he was staring closely at his belongings. He held his feet and hid them in his skirt, as if he was hiding some treasure to prevent others from prying eyes.


    The aura all over his body seems to be saying, what is his is his, even a toe is his...


    Wang Jin''s hard toes froze, his whole body went numb, and he couldn''t exert any more strength. The soles of his feet were pressed against the man''s warm skin, and the heat was transferred to him, making his whole body scald.


    With a ruddy complexion, he stammered, "When... of course it''s yours... and they''re all... married, can it be someone else''s?"


    He spoke in a delicate voice, his voice gradually lowered, and finally he almost lost his hearing. Fortunately, the man''s hearing is very good, and he could hear the little brother''s words clearly.


    The man''s heart seemed to be warmed up by someone. As soon as his complexion softened, his entire aura softened.


    "The people of the fox family said that you have a marriage contract." The man loosened his hands, and took Wang Jin''s feet out of his clothes. He seemed to realize his gaffe just now, and the man''s ears felt a little hot.


    "..." Wang Jin''s heart shrank suddenly after hearing the man''s words.


    It turns out that the man already knew...


    No wonder... I always feel that he is always weird, and I am afraid that the jealous jar has been overturned in his heart several times.


    Wang Jin hurriedly expressed his sincerity and said: "That was the marriage contract, I don''t remember it, not to mention we are married, and now my orc is Brother Heng."


    "..." Yuan Heng paused for a moment and did not speak.


    Wang Jin hurriedly continued to explain: "I don''t even remember the past, it''s impossible to be with other orcs."


    "What if you... someday, remember?" Yuan Heng asked softly, his tone was low, and he seemed calm, but when he listened carefully, he could hear a slight tremor at the end, which seemed to be the most important thing for a man Scared of things.


    Wang Jin''s heart moved slightly, and he said affirmatively: "Even if I think about it, I will not be with Cheng Bai''s brother!"


    Not to mention that he was no longer the original owner, even if he was the original owner, this person treated him so well, Cheng Bai''s elder brother even asked his younger brother to come to find his own brother... It seemed that he didn''t have much sincerity.


    As long as the original owner is not a fool, he will know that he likes men.


    What''s more, a man is so good, no one will not be tempted.


    He had to protect him so that the man would not be abducted by others.


    Wang Jin straightened up and stretched out his hands to wrap around the man, as if wrapping around his own belongings. Even though no one in the room was peeping at the man, Wang Jin protected him tightly.


    Yuan Heng''s eyes moved slightly: "Cheng Bai''s elder brother?"


    "That''s right, I heard from Cheng Bai that the one who has a marriage contract with me is his elder brother. I haven''t seen him so far, how could I marry him."


    Yuan Heng frowned slightly, the people of the fox clan did not say who had a marriage contract with the little brother that day.


    But judging from the appearance of the fox clan that day, he should not be the only one who thinks that person is interested in his little brother.


    But it turned out that it wasn''t he who had a marriage contract with his younger brother, but his elder brother...


    But even if it wasn''t that person, there was still someone who had a marriage contract with the little brother.


    Seeing that the man frowned and didn''t speak, Wang Jin thought that the man was still caring, so he put his head on the man''s shoulder, rather coquettishly: "We''re already married, we''re all married, it''s too late for anyone .¡±


    It was too late to find him, and it was too late to abduct the man!


    The little brother was like a little beast, rubbing affectionately on his neck, the man who was rubbing so hard felt soft, the man reached out and rubbed his hair that was as delicate as a little beast, pursed his lips and said, "You still There is an older brother, we are married, and if your older brother is not present, it will not count."


    "!?" Wang Jin raised his eyes in surprise.


    Yuan Heng said bitterly: "I won''t be recognized by anyone."


    "!" Wang Jin''s mouth twitched.


    They got married and made such a big battle in the Danmu tribe, but the result is not considered a marriage, but a private life?

 Chapter 86：

    The result is not married?


    Is it considered private life?


    No, it may be worse than private life.


    Private life at least the people around can still admit that they are a couple, this...is not recognized by anyone...


    "In the beastman world, if there are elders around, the marriage will not be counted before the elders arrive. Anyone can ignore this marriage..."


    The marriage is ignored, any orc can pursue this little brother in front of him...


    Yuan Heng looked at the little brother in front of him. The little brother has exquisite facial features, and his eyes are clear and bright. Those smart eyes seem to be able to talk all the time... He speaks full of provocative love words, which will always make the orcs stop I can''t help but feel excited.


    When he looked at people, those clear eyes were filled with the person who was staring at him, as if that person was his whole world, such full eyes could make any orc''s heart beat...


    It turned out that this little brother was married to him, and some orcs have expressed their intentions to the little brother. If this marriage is not counted...


    Yuan Heng''s face was slightly cold, his lips were tightly pursed, his knuckles curled up, and he hugged the person in his arms tightly, as if to prevent others from thinking about it.


    Wang Jin stayed in the man''s arms, his expression was stunned, his eyes seemed a little dull.


    Can anyone ignore this marriage?


    In other words, anyone can confess to this man? Just like Brother Yue?


    In the future, countless goblins like Brother Yue will come to compete with him for this person in front of him?


    Wang Jin took a deep breath, and the breath was like a huge stone pressing on his heart, and he couldn''t even push it away.


    no! Such a good man can only be his!


    Wang Jin tightened his knuckles and hugged the man tightly, as if he was protecting his belongings and preventing others from thinking about him.


    The man felt the hands of the person in his arms tightening around him, looked down, and saw the vigilance in the eyes of the little brother hugging him, as if he was preventing others from approaching and snatching his arms. The treasure on the tip of Li Na''s heart is like...


    The man paused, it turned out that he was not the only one who was worried that his little brother would be taken away, the little brother in front of him was also afraid that he would leave him.


    The man''s brows softened, and a warm smile filled his eyes instantly. He lowered his head and kissed Prince Jin''s forehead. He seemed to be extremely happy, and his lips rubbed and rubbed on his forehead...


    "Little brother, don''t worry, when the beast tide is over, I will take you to Ning''an City, find your brother, and make him recognize me."


    The man said this word by word, as if he was talking about an extremely important matter. Every word in this sentence seemed to roll back and forth countless times in his heart, and at this moment it was spread out by a deep voice , passed into Wang Jin''s ears, as if carrying weight.


    The man had already thought of taking him back to find his brother.


    That being the case...


    Wang Jin said softly, "I still have to go and break up the engagement."


    "..." Yuan Heng paused slightly, although his expression was not obvious, but the joy in his eyes couldn''t be hidden, he hugged Wang Jin as if he was hugging something cherished all his life, and his tone was lightened.


    "Um."


    After being stuck together all night, when they woke up in the morning, the two of them were still gluey and reluctant to separate.


    After knowing that the marriage is not counted, Wang Jin is even more clinging to Yuan Heng, as if his body is glued to the other party''s body, he can''t wait to tell everyone that a man has his own master, even if the marriage is not counted, it is not a matter of will. Ren Xiao thought.


    Yuan Heng is naturally happy with his little brother''s clinging, and he also wants to use this to tell other orcs that such a brother is completely his own, and others have no chance.


    Cheng Bai came to look for Wang Jin, and this was what he saw.


    The two sat at the table. The table was very big and could accommodate at least ten people sitting upright without being crowded, but the two had to sit together, sticking together, like conjoined twins. Get married with couples on honeymoon!


    "..." The boulder hanging from Cheng Bai''s heart was smashed down hard, causing blood to drip from the heart.


    He seemed to be recalling the news that those people in the tribe had revealed to him when he was seeing a doctor just now.


    After the Xiaojiao bag was picked up, she went crazy for a while, and when she woke up, she didn''t remember everything she had ever done, and she didn''t remember that she was called Xi Yao. Instead, she gave herself a new name, Wang Jin.


    That Xiaojiao got married to the ancient orc after waking up, and they were a loving couple in the tribe...


    Since the lord of Ning''an City, Xin Ning, was not present, Xiaojiaobao''s marriage was insignificant...but the two of them had already lived together as a loving couple...


    It was also during this period that Xiaojiao Bao and Ren were destined for life...


    Without his knowledge, that ancient orc embraced his little tender bag every night...


    As soon as Cheng Bai thought of this, he uncontrollably left the doctor behind and rushed to find Xiaojiao Bao for verification.


    But...he saw...


    The Xiaojiao in front of her was limp and paralyzed in the arms of the ancient orc, her limp appearance seemed to have no bones, she was astonishingly charming.


    He looked at the man, his eyes were wet, as if they were hooked, and with the ripples in his eyes, he unknowingly hooked most of the orc''s soul away, but he didn''t realize it, and kept getting close to the orc...


    Seduced by the orc, he couldn''t help but kissed him brutally and directly several times, the kisses made his lips swell and the corners of his eyes red... as if he had been bullied too much...


    This undoubtedly gave Cheng Bai the answer.


    Sure enough, at a moment he didn''t know about, Xiaojiaobao had a relationship with this ancient orc...


    "..." Cheng Bai''s knuckles trembled, and suddenly tightened. The man in the room rubbed the hair of that delicate bun, and whispered a few words in his ear, as if to comfort him. After a while, the man left alone, Keep that Xiaojiao bag blushing in place.


    Cheng Bai was standing at the corner right now, seeing what happened just now, but Yuan Heng happened not to see it.


    Seeing Yuan Heng leave now, that xiaojiaobao''s eyes did not look back for a long time, as if she was trying to keep the man.


    His heart was blocked as if he had been crushed by a mountain, and he couldn''t breathe.


    That Xiaojiao Bao looked at him with such eyes yesterday, but today she looks at other orcs...


    He has been engaged to Xiaojiaobao for several years, but he has never held her little hand, but he and the ancient orc...


    Cheng Bai''s eyes dimmed, he lifted his steps, walked out of the corner heavily, and came to the door with his hands behind his back.


    "Xiaojiaobao, do you think it''s okay for you to be so playful?"


    Wang Jin was taken aback for a moment, and then he came back to his senses when he heard Cheng Bai''s voice.


    "Fantasy?"


    Wang Jin frowned, this is the second time he heard this word used on himself, the previous time was said by a man, when the man said this, it was because he was jealous of other people, it was justifiable .


    But this Cheng Bai... from what standpoint? Why a questioning attitude, as if grabbing a gun.


    The corners of Wang Jin''s brows twitched and he said, "Let''s not say I''m not philandering, even if I am philandering, it has nothing to do with you, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Cheng Bai said hoarsely, "You have a marriage contract."


    "The marriage contract is also with your brother, only your brother is qualified to say it!"


    As for Cheng Bai''s brother...the original owner''s fianc¨¦...the original owner has been missing for so long, he sent a younger brother to look for him, not necessarily sincere...


    In the final analysis, Wang Jin''s aggressive tone at the moment is actually a bit of a grievance for the original owner.


    The original owner was crazy before and was bullied to death... When he was like this, where was his fianc¨¦?


    Even now, Wang Jin has occupied the original owner''s body for so long, but the fianc¨¦ still hasn''t appeared, only his younger brother...


    Wang Jin shook his head slightly, he might as well not have such an orc, he was far worse than Brother Heng who was willing to do anything for him.


    "..." Cheng Bai choked on Wang Jin''s words.


    Originally, it was because he didn''t like this marriage, because Xi Yao misunderstood that the person who married him was his elder brother, so he made the mistake of matching his elder brother and Xi Yao...


    He was the one who lied to the rumors that he was his brother-in-law... But now when this man opens his mouth to say that his brother is the marriage partner who is qualified to manage him here and there, Cheng Bai thinks why he hates him so much? .


    He wished that the identity of his fianc¨¦ was himself!


    As soon as this thought came to his mind, Cheng Bai himself was startled.


    He didn''t like this marriage, and he tried every means to put an end to the rumors and divorce the engagement or remarry someone else such as his brother... After arriving, he now actually wants the identity of this person''s fiance...


    "I..." Cheng Bai took a lot of effort to swallow the truth that was about to be blurted out, and stammered: "I just said it for...for my brother."


    "Your brother?" A trace of disdain flashed in Wang Jin''s eyes: "Your brother hasn''t seen a ghost until now..."


    Brother Cheng Bai is so indifferent to his brother, he really doesn''t want it.


    Wang Jin didn''t continue, but changed the subject frankly: "Actually, Cheng Bai, I''m living a good life now. Brother Heng treats me really well. He..."


    "You lost your memory!" As if he didn''t want to hear such words, Cheng Bai interrupted Wang Jin impatiently: "When you think about it, you won''t think so. By the way, it¡¯s true that Yuan Heng is a powerful ancient orc, but he¡¯s just a orc in a tribe, and he¡¯s too far away from the orcs in the city. You are the younger brother of Xining, the lord of Ning¡¯an City. When you return to Ning¡¯an City, you Then you will find that he... is not your good match."


    "..." Wang Jin waved his hands disapprovingly upon hearing this.


    city?


    Did he spend less time in the city in his previous life? What a good day I haven''t had...


    Seeing that Wang Jin didn''t take it seriously, Cheng Bai sighed deeply and stopped talking.


    He firmly believed that this person was so fascinated by the orc because he hadn''t seen the scenery of the city...


    When the beast tide is over and he returns to Ning''an City, he will have an epiphany.


    Before that, this person must never act like that Yuan Heng again.


    At any rate, she still brought her own engagement!


    He wasn''t here before, it was his dereliction of duty, he couldn''t blame this person for anything, but since he was here, he couldn''t let this person act like this again.


    The city lord, Xining, would not let his younger brother make a private appointment with others for life like this!

 Chapter 87：

    In the small tribe led by Yuan Heng and Xiao Ruo, there has been a rumor in the past few days - Wang Jin is the younger brother of the lord of Ning''an City.


    The lunatic who was picked up back then and was rejected by thousands of people turned out to be the elder brother of Ning''an City, far away in Ning''an City, that person still has relatives alive.


    In this case, Yuan Heng married that little lunatic without the knowledge of that little lunatic''s relatives!


    They have always been a loving couple in the tribe, but in the end they can only be regarded as unmarried cohabitation...


    this¡­


    Although it is understandable, most people in the tribe have a concept that the orcs and brothers live together after getting married...


    Fortunately, during the beast tide, everyone didn''t have that much thought to discuss this matter.


    Even so, the man packed up some of his belongings and moved to the next room on the night the news got out.


    Wang Jin was so angry that his scalp would explode, he followed the man step by step to the next room, in the next room, the man was collecting things, Wang Jin seized the opportunity to occupy the bed.


    Lying on the bed, Wang Jin''s eyes followed the man, as if his eyes were born to be glued to the man.


    The sight behind him was hot and pure, and Yuan Heng felt that he didn''t have to turn around to know that the little brother''s eyes must be clear and bright at this moment. Under the light, those eyes would still look watery, just like under the moonlight. The beautiful lake, no matter how many times you see it, you will be suffocated by the amazing breath every time.


    When I get close to that little brother, those eyes will reflect my own shadow like a mirror, as if I can only see myself in his eyes, this kind of cognition is enough to make me feel distracted...


    Yuan Heng froze and didn''t dare to turn his head. His gaze never moved away until he finished packing everything...


    The man stood up straight with his back to Wang Jin, paused for a moment, took a deep breath, and turned around.


    The little brother was lying on his side on the bed, his coat had already been taken off, leaving only a thin inner coat, which was somewhat see-through, and his delicate skin was half covered by the translucent clothes. Completely presented in front of men will still be seductive.


    Even though he had already made preparations in his heart, seeing such a little brother at this moment, Yuan Hengxin was suddenly bumped.


    The little brother stared at him fixedly, in addition to being dependent, there was also a trace of resentment and grievance in his eyes, as if he was blaming himself for neglecting him...


    At this moment, Yuan Heng''s heart seemed to be treated as a drumhead. Someone held up the drum stick and beat the fine drum beats vigorously on it.


    The beating heartbeat is like the sound of drums, especially loud in a quiet space, as if it is in the ear.


    Yuan Heng''s fingertips trembled slightly, and he walked towards the little brother uncontrollably.


    When the little brother saw himself approaching, his expression became even more aggrieved, even his lips were puckered up, coupled with those moist eyes, it seemed that he was about to cry in the next second.


    Yuan Heng''s heart twitched, his knuckles trembled, he stretched out his hand uncontrollably, and hugged the soft person into his arms.


    Now the weather is already cold, and the little brother has been lying in thin clothes for an unknown amount of time, and his whole body is surprisingly cold.


    Yuan Heng frowned, and pulled the quilt aside to cover him.


    The little brother seemed to really feel the cold, and when he got close to his heat source, he kept burrowing into his arms.


    "..." Yuan Heng let the little brother put his cold hand close to his warm skin... and hugged him even tighter.


    After a while, Yuan Heng felt that the little brother''s body was almost warm, so he pursed his lips and opened his mouth.


    "Little brother..." He paused, staring at the top of the little brother''s head, and said softly, "How about I carry you back to my room?"


    His voice was very soft, with a hint of persuasion and coaxing.


    Wang Jin''s fingertips trembled slightly, his knuckles shrunk, and he tightly tightened the clothes around the man''s waist. He buried his face in the man''s arms, and his voice seemed muffled.


    "I don''t, this is my house, I want to sleep here."


    "..." Yuan Heng was silent for a while when he heard the words, stroked his soft hair and said, "...Okay then, go to sleep."


    Wang Jin''s heart relaxed and he was happy, he quickly raised his head and grabbed Yuan Heng''s lapel and said, "Okay, then let''s go to sleep."


    Yuan Heng was slightly stunned, and finally softened his brows, raised the corners of his lips, lifted the quilt and hugged Wang Jin and fell asleep.


    Wang Jin nestled in the man''s arms, and then closed his eyes with peace of mind.


    In the middle of the night, Wang Jin didn''t sleep well. When he woke up, he habitually wanted to nest into the man''s arms, but after rolling around, he found that the bed was very wide, and there were cold empty seats beside him.


    Wang Jin''s drowsiness disappeared all of a sudden. He lit the lamp and lifted the quilt to see that there was no figure of a man beside him!


    Looking around again, he found that he had fallen asleep in his room at some point.


    Wang Jin''s scalp was numb with anger, and he ran to the next room without thinking about the time.


    Almost as soon as he opened the door, the people in the room woke up, as if they were not asleep at all, and at the same time, the lights in the room were turned on.


    The man was indeed in this room, and he walked over with a clear expression, and he could not see a trace of sleepiness in his sober appearance. When Wang Jin saw the man, the grievance in his heart turned up, to the scalp, making his whole scalp tingle. I got numb.


    "Brother Heng..." Wang Jin didn''t realize that his voice was a little choked up.


    "Do you not like me anymore?"


    "!" The little brother''s voice was full of grievances, and there was a trace of pity for being left behind... just asking the man''s heart hurts like being scratched.


    "You refuse to share the same room with me because you don''t like me anymore, right..."


    Yuan Heng''s knuckles trembled, he interrupted Wang Jin sharply and called him, "Little brother!"


    Wang Jin paused and was interrupted, but his expression became more and more aggrieved.


    The man looked helplessly at the little brother in front of him, stepped forward and gently hugged him tightly in his arms: "Little brother, you have to remember, no matter what happens, I will never change my mind."


    The man''s voice was so soft that it seemed to float beside his ears, but his tone was serious as if he was promising an extremely important matter, and it hit Wang Jin''s heart with a heavy weight, stabilizing Wang Jin''s restless heart. Smashing back to the original place made him settle down a lot.


    He raised his red nose, and asked in a crying voice: "Then why do you refuse to share the same room and bed with me?"


    That little brother was sobbing, his sticky voice was particularly pleasing, and coupled with that crying, it almost melted a man''s heart.


    Yuan Heng hugged Wang Jin tightly, wishing to integrate the person in front of him into his own flesh and blood.


    After hugging for a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "Our marriage doesn''t matter, so it''s against the rules to sleep with you again. I''m just one of your suitors now, so I should sleep in a separate room."


    "What are the rules! It doesn''t affect us at all. We were still together before! We slept together last night! I don''t want to sleep in separate rooms!" Wang Jin said dissatisfied.


    Yuan Heng patted Wang Jin''s back lightly, as if he was coaxing a frantic child, the smile and warmth on his face passed directly to Wang Jin, only suppressing Wang Jin''s anger.


    After Wang Jin calmed down, Yuan Heng said again: "I didn''t think carefully before, if we continue like this, others will think you are a random brother, you will..."


    Yuan Heng didn''t continue, but Wang Jin knew.


    According to the law of this beastman world, others will look down on him, think he is very casual, everyone will bully him, talk about him behind his back, and gossip will follow him.


    It''s just that there have always been a lot of gossip and rumors around him, and he doesn''t care at all.


    The people who bullied him, both himself and his brother Heng, can give back, so there is no need to be afraid of them!


    Wang Jin didn''t understand at all, why a man would rather suffer so much for the two of them to abide by the dead rules!


    Yuan Heng raised his hand and rubbed Wang Jin''s hair and said, "Don''t worry, little brother, this situation won''t last long."


    Wang Jin raised his eyes and glanced at the man, and finally couldn''t help explaining his confusion: "I don''t care about this, Brother Heng, there is absolutely no need for us to do this..."


    "I care, I don''t want my little brother to be squeezed out like this." Yuan Heng interrupted Wang Jin again, and Wang Jin paused.


    Yuan Heng said softly: "I can stop the people of the Danmu tribe from talking too much, and the people of the Danmu tribe will not dare to treat my brother like this, but my brother is a brother of Ning''an City, and I will go back to see it sooner or later. Look at the place where I live, my relatives and former friends, if those people feel bad about my little brother because of this, then..."


    Yuan Heng sighed, and that voice contained countless helplessness: "When the time comes, what should I do, little brother?"


    "..." Wang Jin was startled, the man did this for his own sake.


    Wang Jin felt a sweetness in his heart, as sweet as if someone had spread a layer of honey on his heart.


    "Brother Heng..." he called softly, his voice was soft and sticky, Yuan Heng''s heart swayed, and he kissed him softly on the forehead: "Little brother, give me a chance to pursue you too." How are you?"


    "!" A place on his forehead was hot and humid, and the man''s lips rubbed and rubbed against it.


    The man said that he wanted to pursue him, and Wang Jin suddenly remembered that when he met the man, he was already on the man''s bed...


    They lived together with men, they were not like other couples in the tribe, they were first pursued by the orcs in every possible way, then agreed by the elder brother, and finally married.


    The first two parts are omitted, they are directly together, and they are attracted to each other at the back...


    Wang Jin didn''t think it was a big deal, but after hearing what the man said, he suddenly realized that the man always remembered that he never pursued him...


    He himself had forgotten such things, but the man always remembered that Wang Jin''s heart seemed to be warmed by being covered in his arms. It was warm, and the warmth spread to his whole body, making his whole body seem to be soaked in a hot spring. , the whole body is refreshing.


    He suddenly remembered that the orcs in the beastman world pursued his brother, but they would rack their brains to take their favorite brother to do some extremely romantic things. Such romantic things were just to make him smile and give him a chance to be with him. Brother and son get married.

 Chapter 88：

    If a man pursues him again, doesn''t that mean that the man will create countless romances and surprises for him?


    Wang Jin''s heart seemed to be being swept back and forth by a feather, and the bone-eating itch spread from his heart to his whole body, causing his fingertips to tremble, his whole body looked extremely dry, and his complexion turned into powder .


    There was a hint of anticipation in the clear eyes.


    The man looked at him, but couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes. He rubbed Wang Jin''s hair and led him back to his room, saying, "Okay, it''s late at night, sleep well."


    This time, Wang Jin did not refute anything...


    Since the man is so resolute, then he should treat it as a small affair between himself and the man.


    Wang Jin clutched his heart that was beating like a rabbit, and slowly closed his eyes. This time, he fell asleep very fast and very sweetly.


    The next day, Wang Jin was woken up by a loud noise.


    As soon as he woke up, he saw many black shadows reflected on the door curtain.


    There was no one in his room, and the noise came from outside the house. Looking at the heavy shadows, it seemed that there were many people around the house.


    Wang Jin hurriedly put on his clothes and went out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a lot of people standing in the yard outside, all the orc brothers were there, almost Xiao Ruo and Yuan Heng brought the people of that tribe here.


    There were two people in the lead, one was the tall and handsome Yuan Heng whom he knew so well, and the other was Cheng Bai who was handsome and bright and dressed in white.


    Both of them held a bright pink flower in their hands. Seeing Wang Jin going out at this moment, they both came up to greet him and handed the flower to his eyes.


    Wang Jin was taken aback, while Mu Geer was watching, his complexion turned pink, he approached Wang Jin and whispered urgently: "Ah Jin, hurry up and pick up the flower in Brother Heng''s hand, this is Yingfen flower, it is the orc chasing brother I have to pick flowers to give to my brother."


    Seeing that Wang Jin didn''t understand clearly, Mu Geer took a look at the flower and continued: "Don''t look at the flowers as if they are all the same, but in fact, the fluorescent powder on the flowers is not the same. It is the characteristic of this flower. When you touch the flower, it will drop fluorescent powder. Huafen, the orcs will know that these two people are like-minded, and they both have marriage partners."


    After a pause, Brother Mu said: "My brother usually only accepts the fluorescent flowers picked by orcs who are interested in getting married. If he accepts them, it means that he agrees with the orcs. When sending these flowers, most of them are under the watchful eyes of the public. In this way, Everyone can know which orc my brother has admitted...they will acquiesce that these two will get married in the future."


    Mugeer said, pushed Wang Jin who was fascinated by it, and urged: "So, pick it up quickly, take the flower in Brother Heng''s hand. Brother Heng touched this flower when he picked it, and he has already touched the flower. Yingfen, as long as you take Hengge''s flower and touch this flower, the fluorescent powder on the flower will fall on you, and you two will be able to get the fluorescent powder of the same fluorescent flower Then, when others see it, they will know that the two of you are in love with each other."


    Wang Jinxin jumped suddenly, and looked at the flower with bright eyes. The flower is like a pink hydrangea, a ball, and that ball is composed of many small flowers, and the pink is slightly shining...


    Although he only found out last night that the man would pursue him again as a suitor, Wang Jin was still startled when he saw such a high-profile man early this morning.


    After all, this is the time of the beast tide...


    With joy in his eyes, he looked at the handsome man and muttered in a low voice: "During the beast tide...is it all right?"


    The man paused, and was about to speak when Xiao Ruo, who heard it next to him, spoke out first.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, brother Heng took us to hunt a lot of prey, enough to eat, and well covered up the smell, those beasts won''t attack, even if they attack, we have so many orcs and Brother Heng have no fear at all , even if it hurts Cheng Bai, the treatment is extremely powerful, Jin Geer, hurry up and pick it up."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin''s eyes spread out, and he found that the state of the people guarding the yard was much more relaxed than before, and their ruddy complexions were much better than those of the previous few days. voila.


    Apart from the panic of the past few days, it seems that this beast tide really didn''t have any impact on the tribe.


    Everyone was waiting anxiously for Wang Jin to pick up the man''s pink flower, and Wang Jin''s heart beat faster, as if a rabbit was jumping frequently on it.


    Picking up this flower, which symbolizes a love for each other, in front of so many people, seems to announce the close relationship between the two of them.


    Even if it wasn''t the first time, it still made Wang Jin''s face burn with shame.


    This is like revealing all my thoughts about men and exposing them to the eyes of everyone.


    Such a private matter... was completely spied on by everyone, and Wang Jin''s face and ears were burning hot.


    Seeing that little girl was so shy that even her neck was red, her eyes seemed to be glued to the man next to her, and she could still glimpse the flowers in the man''s hand from the corner of her eyes, but he was such a big living person here, He was also holding a flower in his hand, but the man seemed to be invisible, and he didn''t even glance at him.


    After all, he is also the number one younger brother of the hall master in Ning''an City, and he is also the object of many brothers'' pursuit. This person was so obsessed with him before, but now he doesn''t even look at him.


    Cheng Bai was so angry that he curled up his knuckles, twisted the flower stalk tightly, holding back his anger, and deliberately moved towards Yuan Heng, and the flower swayed under Wang Jin''s eyes.


    Childish like a newly grown orc, using the most direct and stupid way to dangle in front of his beloved brother, trying to attract his attention.


    However, that person still didn''t notice Cheng Bai, and his clear black pupils only reflected the man''s figure, as if in his eyes he couldn''t tolerate anything else except a man.


    Everyone''s eyes were also on the two of them. The two of them were obviously standing among the people, standing beside him, and they were in the same scene and on the same land, but they seemed to have a barrier that isolated the outside world. Isolate everyone, including him, and anyone who tries to walk in will not be able to get in.


    The xiaojiao bag finally received Yuan Heng''s fluorescent flower, and the slightly glowing fluorescent powder fell on his wrist, reflecting a beautiful slightly glowing pattern on his wrist, matching the man Consistent at the wrist.


    This mark is recognized by the entire beastman world. With this mark, no matter where they go, all the beastman tribes and people in the city will know that these two are a pair, a pair of like-minded couple.


    Cheng Bai''s heart was in a panic, he tightened his knuckles, and pulled the stalks of the Yingfen flower to pieces, causing the fluorescence on the flower to dim, and the whole flower withered.


    He couldn''t bear it anymore and left the flowers at Wang Jin''s feet, and said coldly: "Xiaojiaobao, you forgot that you are engaged, right?!"


    Wang Jin looked down at the withered flower, and looked at Cheng Bai in the direction of the voice.


    The clear eyes were full of ignorance and doubt.


    "Isn''t this flower given by the orc to my favorite brother? The one who has a marriage contract with me is your brother. What flowers did you send?"


    "I..." Cheng Bai''s throat was blocked, and the huge stone in his heart was getting heavier and heavier. He understood what it means to deceive himself, but he didn''t have the face to say that he had lied to him before...


    Cheng Bai hesitated for a moment, then said vaguely, "I gave it to me...my brother!"


    "..." Do you even need your younger brother to do things like send flowers?


    Wang Jin swallowed his dissatisfaction, pondered and said: "Your brother''s affairs, especially the pursuit of this matter, it''s too strange to let you replace it. This marriage, when the beast tide is over, brother Heng and I will go to Ning''an City to settle it." Yes, don''t worry."


    "Solution?" Cheng Bai was taken aback, and asked eagerly, "How do you plan to solve it?"


    "Of course it''s a divorce."


    Hearing this, Cheng Bai stepped back two steps as if he had been severely injured, his face turned pale.


    His silver pupils stared fixedly at Wang Jin, Xiaojiao in front of him took it for granted, and his tone was as direct as a knife, stabbing Cheng Bai''s heart fiercely. It was ice scum, which sprinkled Cheng Bai''s body from above, making his whole body tremble from the cold, and even his lips trembled so that he couldn''t speak.


    It''s so strange, it was obvious that he tried so hard to get back the engagement before, but now that Xiaojiaobao is finally willing, he can''t be happy at all.


    He always felt that there was a piece missing in his heart, that piece was dug away by that little jiaobao, and it was hidden somewhere he couldn''t see...


    Only that Xiaojiao Bao Ruanyuan, the missing part of his heart, will return to him.


    This feeling... Could it be that his truest wish is that he doesn''t want Xiaojiao to call off the engagement?


    He actually likes this little bag?


    Cheng Bai looked at Wang Jin, the complex emotions in his eyes made his silver pupils darken, as if stained with ink.


    Wang Jin always felt that Cheng Bai''s complexion was wrong, he couldn''t help but took two steps forward and asked, "You...you...what''s the matter?"


    That Xiaojiaobao asked aloud, her voice softened, the soft voice seemed to be laced with honey, it spread along his ears to his heart, making the heart that was still painfully painful and astringent just now instantly Sweeten up.


    He raised his eyes, and the little girl approached him, frowning slightly, her delicate facial features were slightly twisted together, a worried expression appeared from those clear pupils, hitting his heart directly, making him seem to be still The heart that fell silent as if it would not beat instantly revived and became active like a rabbit full of curiosity about the world, bouncing around endlessly.


    I don''t know when, every move and expression of this Xiaojiao had such a profound influence on me...


    "..." Cheng Bai was surprised, he stared at Wang Jin who was approaching and did not speak.


    Seeing that he hadn''t answered, that Xiaojiaobao seemed to be afraid that something might happen to him, so she stretched out her hands towards him. Those hands were white and soft, and when held in them, they were soft, like the claw pads of a small animal. Let go.


    Seeing that such hands were about to fall on him, Cheng Bai didn''t know what he was afraid of, so he turned around suddenly and avoided him.


    Seeing that Xiaojiao was taken aback for a moment, his heart stopped, and he was afraid that he would hurt this person...


    "I... Maybe I''m tired." When he recovered, Cheng Bai had already given a super bad excuse.


    This early in the morning, my brother would not be so easily tired, let alone he is an orc.


    Seeing that Xiaojiaobao''s eyes were inquiring, and his clear eyes seemed to turn out all the little thoughts in his heart that he couldn''t figure out, Cheng Bai felt guilty, lowered his eyes and avoided the contact with Wang Jin. Looking at each other, they turned around and walked away as if fleeing.


    "I''ll go back and sleep again."


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to say something.

 Chapter 89：

    Wang Jin stared at Cheng Bai''s leaving back, doubts deepening in his heart.


    He always felt that Cheng Bai seemed to be running away.


    But, why did he escape?


    He was telling the truth, he was going to reject the marriage with his elder brother, but that person didn''t seem to be very willing?


    But what''s the matter with Cheng Bai about his marriage contract with his brother? Why is he so reluctant?


    The little brother looked at the back of the fox family leaving that day, and didn''t know what he was thinking, and he didn''t look away for a long time...


    With such concentration, that person seemed to have been attracted by the orcs of the fox clan that day.


    The alarm bell in Yuan Heng''s heart rang so loudly that his whole scalp was about to explode.


    At this moment, Yuan Heng completely forgot that Wang Jin had told him that the man''s elder brother was the one who had a marriage contract with him.


    Yuan Heng stepped forward and eagerly stretched out his arms to hug Wang Jin, clenched his knuckles, and held him tightly in his arms, doing this under the eyes of everyone, as if he could not wait for a moment to declare his sovereignty .


    Those eyes stared at Wang Jin closely, as if staring at a very precious object, for fear that this precious object would sneak away from his fingers.


    "..." Everyone was taken aback and looked at Yuan Heng in surprise.


    This Yuan Heng is the number one warrior in the tribe. Normally, even when the beast tide comes, he is methodical and methodical...extremely steady, but this time in front of Jin Geer...he showed a kind of impatience, that is A kind of anxiety for fear that his brother will be snatched away.


    The almost paranoid possessiveness can be felt even by the onlookers like them...


    It was hard for them to believe that such superficial paranoia and anxiety could be seen from the man who had always been stable.


    Could it be that... the man regarded the orc of the fox tribe just now as a strong opponent for Jin Ge''er?


    But in recent days, almost everyone who got acquainted with Cheng Bai knew that this brother Jin only had a marriage contract with his elder brother in the past, and he had nothing to do with him.


    Even Cheng Bai''s elder brother, brother Jin also said just now that he would divorce the engagement...


    From the perspective of behavior, it was true that the orc of the fox tribe followed Yuan Heng to give Jin Geer a flower, but the man said that he gave it on behalf of his brother, not to mention that Jin Geer didn''t pick it up. During the process, Brother Jin didn''t even look at the orcs of the fox clan that day, and only said a few words after the orcs of the fox clan got angry that day, and there was no intimate behavior during that time.


    No one thought that this was enough to arouse such strong vigilance and hostility from men...


    Everyone remembered that time when some orcs sent fruit to Jin Geer in order to thank Jin Geer. They obviously greeted the man that time, but they still felt hostility from him.


    Everyone suddenly understood one thing...


    Maybe it''s not that other people are too close, but this man... really cares about this brother Jin too much...


    This Jin Geer''s gaze is slightly imposed on others, and it is not something a man can bear...


    Such paranoia will make my brother feel uncomfortable, right?


    Everyone thought about it, and looked at Wang Jin involuntarily.


    But he saw that Jin Ge''er looked like his legs were soft, leaning against the man''s arms as soft as boneless, his gaze raised up secretly, and after seeing the man''s explicit and domineering gaze, he retracted it as if shy After a few back and forth like this, those eyes that seemed to be full of autumn water seemed to be entangled with the man with a thread of affection, only entangled the two of them so that they could not distinguish each other.


    His face was crimson, and his obedient and slimy appearance was like a domestic pet that is very close to his master. His slimy appearance seemed to have been melted by someone, turning into a puddle of spring water, and he groaned and moaned in the man''s arms, like Like a kitten''s slimy grunt.


    After a closer look, he found that the man''s hand around his waist was pinching restlessly, as if holding the man''s lifeline, only guarding that brother Jin to his death.


    But even though it is the lifeblood of a man, Jin Geer looks like he is willing to...


    "..." Everyone stared straight at him, these two are too bold...


    They looked like they wanted to tilt their heads, but they couldn''t control it. They just wanted to dismiss the words in their hearts thousands of times...


    This brother Jin will never feel uncomfortable... This appearance is simply like a cat whose fur has been smoothed out. If it had a tail... the tail would be able to curl up into the sky comfortably.


    I don''t know if Yuan Heng noticed everyone''s gaze. After a while, everyone lost sight of Jin Ge''er''s figure, and could see his vague shadow buried in Yuan Heng''s arms, so ashamed that they couldn''t lift their heads. .


    The ambiguous atmosphere permeated between the two of them, which couldn''t go away no matter what.


    Everyone''s hairs stood on end, and they always felt that an invisible wall had been erected between the two of them, isolating them from the outside, while I was sticky inside as if no one was around...


    "..." Brother Mu came back to his senses first, coughed lightly, everyone seemed to be shocked, came back to their senses, each found an excuse to slip away in embarrassment.


    Before Mu Ge''er left, he pushed Lai Yuan. Lai Yuan glanced at Mu Ge''er, then at Yuan Heng, and finally bit the bullet and pulled Yuan Heng past him, leaning closer to him and stammering: "Heng...Brother Heng, although I know it''s a bad idea to say this, it''s because my family is worried about Brother Jin. Of course, it''s also for Brother Jin. You..."


    After a pause, Lai Yuan swallowed a big mouthful of saliva, summoned up his courage and said: "You have to be careful, now it''s different from before, you two are not counted as marriages, and so far you are just a couple who like each other, this last step can''t let you go it happens..."


    "..." Yuan Heng was stunned for a moment, remembering how he lost control just now... his knuckles trembled uncontrollably, and the roots of his ears felt hot in vain. He slowed down and replied in a calm voice as much as possible: "I know."


    Lai Yuan''s face was flushed. Even two orcs would feel uncomfortable talking about such a thing, not to mention that the target was Yuan Heng, who had always been very calm.


    Lai Yuan stammered, "Then...then Mu Mu and I will leave first."


    "Yes." Yuan Heng responded.


    After everyone left, Wang Jin came up to him brightly, blushing, with anger in his eyes, as if he was blaming the man for his rudeness just now, but he was more happy, he seemed to be very happy with the man''s touch , at this moment, Lai is rubbing back and forth in the man''s arms, like a pet that makes him feel comfortable touching just now.


    The man''s fingertips trembled, and his light-colored glazed pupils gradually became darker.


    Counting it down, he and his little brother have not been close for many days...but...


    A trace of forbearance flashed across the man''s face, he retracted his trembling fingertips, and spoke in a steady voice.


    "Brother, do you want to see the Marriage Tree?"


    "Marriage tree?" Wang Jin raised his eyes, the shiny black pupils were moistened just now, with an unusual charm in the wetness, and the redness at the corners of his eyes reminded the man just now that he was in front of everyone''s eyes. Now, how much he is too much.


    Yuan Heng''s eyes became darker and darker, his fingertips were tightly clenched in his palm, and his voice became extremely low.


    "Well, every pair of lovers who share their hearts must go to a place, and they can confirm each other''s hearts even more when they go there."


    Wang Jin''s eyes lit up, and he said happily, "Go."


    Yuan Heng responded softly, heaving a sigh of relief.


    The Marriage Tree is on a small hill to the east of the tribe. As you walk towards it, you can see a very tall tree standing on the hill from a distance. It is much higher than other places, and it is particularly conspicuous at first glance.


    Looking closer, I found that this is an old tree. The old tree should be very old. The trunk needs to be embraced by dozens of people. There are many things like threads hanging from the tree. Red, from a distance, it looks like the tree is covered with red threads.


    Seeing this tree, Wang Jin remembered that Brother Mu had introduced this tree to him.


    This tree is called the Marriage Tree because of the beards that resemble red threads.


    This kind of tree has a peculiar feature, that is, all the whiskers, if two people hold two of them, no matter where the two are, the two will be pulled out, and finally they will become one whisker. The two held in the mouth will become the two ends of this one. Taking off this beard is like taking off a red thread, binding each other''s marriage.


    This is a place where only couples who have not yet confirmed their intentions will come. Usually, the orcs bring their brothers here. The orcs are not sure whether their brothers like themselves or not, and whether they will marry themselves, so they will bring their brothers here, and they will take the lead. Hold one end and see if my brother is willing to hold the other end...


    If brother is willing, it means that brother also likes me...


    Laiyuan once brought Mu Geer here...


    When Brother Mu told Wang Jin about this, he still regretted that he and the man had never been here...


    I don''t know if the regrets and sighs at that time were heard by the man, and this time the man brought him to this holy place through this pursuit again.


    Wang Jin felt as sweet as honey in his heart, and before the man moved, he took the lead in grabbing one of the red beards.


    Yuan Heng paused, then stretched out his hand to hold the little brother''s hand firmly, and grabbed one end of the red beard from the side of his face.


    The hands holding each other, I don''t know if it is because of the blending of each other''s temperature, the palms of each other''s hands are sticky and sweaty, and if they are not careful, the hands will slip off.


    The man''s knuckles shrank, and he held the little brother''s ten fingers instead, the tenderness in his eyes overflowed from the sockets.


    He tugged on the red beard, the red beard was extremely short, as soon as he pulled it, he saw the other end was in the little brother''s mouth.


    The little brother''s lips are tender pink, and the beard is so red that it is gorgeous. Holding the red beard in his mouth, it seems that the beauty of the red beard has been stained, with a trace of extremely deadly bewitching.


    Yuan Heng approached uncontrollably with his red beard in his mouth...


    Wang Jin looked at the man who was getting closer, knowing that the man was coming along the red beard, and in the end he would take the red beard from his mouth away, take off the red beard and tie it on his hand, as a brother''s gift to him keepsake...


    Knowing that he only came here for the red beard, but Wang Jin looked at the man''s heart as if someone was beating a drum, and the sound made his eardrums vibrate...

 Chapter 90：

    It was as if, what he was waiting for was not a man coming to fetch the red thread from him, but a kiss from a man.


    As the man got closer, Wang Jin could clearly see the fine hairs on the man''s face... His heart beat faster and faster, almost knocking out of his chest and hitting the man''s body.


    At the moment when the man was about to get close, Wang Jin suddenly closed his eyes, as if his rapid heartbeat could be calmed down as long as he closed his eyes and didn''t look at the man.


    The kiss finally fell, like a superficial touch, fleeting.


    The hot and humid touch lingered on Wang Jin''s lips, and the man seemed to deliberately hold Wang Jin''s appetite, knowing that he was looking forward to it but still refused to get any further intimacy. It was like taking a feather and gently sweeping Wang Jin''s heart, making Wang Jin''s heart itchy.


    Wang Jin pursed his lips, and opened his eyelashes tremblingly. Under the pink complexion, his face was full of dissatisfaction, and his eyes were fixed on the man''s pale lips...


    Yuan Hengxin was bumped suddenly and lost his rhythm.


    That little brother pouted dissatisfiedly, like a clingy little beast, expecting his master to get close to him as much as he wants...


    The man''s fingertips trembled, and he could hardly hold the red thread he had just drawn into his hand.


    Wang Jin stared at the man for a while, seeing that the man had nothing to say, he couldn''t hold back, pouted and wanted to kiss him.


    "!" Yuan Heng''s heart was beating faster and faster, and the little brother''s pouting appearance all revealed this information. This person is longing for him...very, very longing for him...


    This kind of cognition makes a man''s heart seem to be enriched by something, and the feeling of satisfaction is overflowing. There is nothing more exciting and pleasing than knowing that his brother is eager for him...


    but¡­


    Yuan Heng moved his knuckles, retracted the red thread that was about to be released into his palm, put it on his right hand, and presented it in front of Wang Jin.


    "Brother, can you tie the red thread for me?"


    The movement of approaching was suddenly interrupted, Wang Jin seemed to be frightened, he took a small step back, his eyelids drooped, and he saw the red beard hanging on the man''s wrist, and the man''s hand seemed to be out of control. Good action so-so, can''t tie it on.


    This red thread can be used as a token of my brother''s recognition of the orc, and the orc will value it very much, and will wear it before getting married, to prove that I am a brother who is happy... A wise brother will not pester this orc...


    After getting married, the red beard will be removed by the orcs and put away.


    Staring at the red beard, Wang Jin had an inexplicable feeling - if a man wears a red beard, he is his own... This is a feeling that he didn''t have when he got married.


    Wang Jin''s heart moved slightly, he lifted his knuckles slightly, and touched them with his fingers.


    The little brother touched the red beard with his delicate fingers, and his white and slender fingers and the bright red beard created a great visual impact. He obviously just wore a red beard, but in the eyes of a man, he didn''t know Why is there a tantalizing charm.


    The man''s heart was beating so much that it was as if someone was knocking on it vigorously. He was hot all over. Looking at the soft and obedient brother in front of him, he wished he could hold him tightly in his arms, making him soft and fragrant, and his whole body was hot. All with their own flavor.


    The man''s ears were burning. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t control himself. He shrank his knuckles and squeezed Wang Jin''s hand firmly in his own.


    The man''s hands are broad and warm, and if he wraps the entire palm in his palm, the hand will be extra comfortable...


    The man seemed to be getting hot. The high palm temperature not only caused sticky sweat to gradually emerge from the man''s own palm, but even Wang Jin seemed to be infected, his entire palm was covered in sweat.


    Sweat mingled, and the clasped hands were wet and sticky, just like the sweat on your body after doing something.


    Thinking of something, Wang Jin''s heart twitched slightly. With his complexion burning hot, the fingertips wrapped in the man''s palm moved slightly, and gently scratched the man''s palm.


    "..." The man''s hand paused, his knuckles trembled uncontrollably, and then his knuckles tightened, holding Wang Jin''s hand, preventing him from moving.


    "Little brother..." The little brother''s eyebrows are full of spring... He just wants to be picked and beautiful, as long as Yuan Heng wants to, he can pick this flower easily...


    Yuan Heng''s eyes were deep, and he paused for a moment, then said softly: "Danmu Tribe has a place that couples like to go to, little brother... are you interested?"


    Wang Jin raised his eyes, blinked his moist eyes, and nodded: "Yes."


    Yuan Heng held Wang Jin''s hand tightly, pulled him to his side and said, "I''ll take you there."


    This place is different from the romance in other places, this place is a cemetery.


    The high and low graves are densely arranged in one place, and the wilderness touches the periphery of the tribe, and the roar of fierce beasts can be heard.


    Almost as soon as he arrived here, Wang Jin suddenly hugged the man''s arm, and hid behind the man shyly, as if terrified.


    The little brother turned pale with fright, trembling behind him, his clear eyes also darkened.


    Yuan Heng''s heart twitched, and he regretted bringing Wang Jin here.


    He held him in his arms and said, "We won''t go, let''s go back."


    "Hey..." Wang Jin looked around and reached out to grab the man: "This place...why is it a place for lovers?"


    Yuan Heng followed Wang Jin''s gaze and looked around. This place is gloomy, and there is nothing that can be called romantic. In the past, only someone in the tribe died would be buried here... It really doesn''t look like a couple should come here. place.


    Yuan Heng was silent for a while, and said: "Come here, one is to witness the lovers in the tribe to the deceased, let them know that the race is still developing well, and the other is..."


    Yuan Heng paused, and said with some difficulty: "This place is a bit gloomy, and some brothers will be afraid. The orcs hope to give them a sense of security here, so that brothers can recognize him."


    "..." Wang Jin was taken aback when he heard the words, isn''t this similar to a hero saving the beauty?


    Wang Jin''s eyelids twitched, these little thoughts... these orcs are very scheming!


    Yuan Heng said: "I brought you here because I wanted the former leader to meet you."


    Wang Jin paused when he heard the words, his knuckles twitched slightly, and boldly said: "Then...then let''s continue walking."


    As he spoke, he pushed Yuan Heng, and Yuan Heng looked at Wang Jin.


    The little brother was trembling with his hands obviously afraid, but his attitude was very firm, and he moved forward one step ahead of him.


    As if for him, he was willing to break into the dragon''s lake and the tiger''s den.


    Feeling warm in Yuan Heng''s heart, he stretched out his arms to embrace him and said, "No need, it''s already here."


    Wang Jin froze and looked to the side. There were no monuments erected on the various hills... He didn''t know which hill it was.


    The Danmu tribe does not seem to have the custom of offering sacrifices to their ancestors, and people are buried here in a relatively simple manner after death.


    However, the Danmu tribe used to be a wandering tribe. In wandering tribes, people buried their dead on the spot. It is normal for them not to have this custom.


    Yuan Heng pointed to Wang Jin, and accurately settled on the mountain bun closest to them.


    Wang Jin''s knees softened, and he knelt down on the mountain bag. He bowed to him three times in a proper manner, and Yuan Heng also knelt down.


    After cleaning up the grave bag slightly, the two left.


    Afterwards, Yuan Heng took Wang Jin to all the places that Danmu tribe couples love to go.


    The latter places are nothing new, they are undoubtedly some more beautiful places, but there are men around, and Wang Jin also has a good time.


    But these places, people who have not yet further relationship will come, all the activities in all places are full of temptation...


    Wang Jin finally understood why he had never seen a man bring him to these places. He and the man had lived together a long time ago, so he didn''t need these temptations. Those who come to test...


    He also doesn''t like this way of testing very much.


    When he went back, the night was already dark, the man sent him back to the house, and went back to his own house.


    Wang Jin was tired all day, almost half-closed his eyes, took off his coat and lay on the bed. In a daze, he always felt that he had forgotten an important thing.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly remembered that he originally wanted to get close to the man, but one day... the man took him around to play, but there was no intimacy at all...


    Wang Jin seemed to think of the reason why the man lived in a separate room with him last night, and immediately beat his chest and stamped his feet.


    He must have done it on purpose! Are you so afraid of having a relationship with yourself when your name is not right?


    Wang Jin suddenly remembered that when he lived together with a man, the man waited until he got married before he had skin-to-skin contact with him...


    As a brother he let go like this, that man actually...


    Wang Jin was depressed, for some reason, but there was still a hint of sweetness in his heart, he knew that the man did this for his own sake.


    It''s just that the more you can''t touch it, the more you want to touch it... Wang Jin''s itching is so unbearable... he almost turned into a wolf!


    If he didn''t know that the man was thinking of him, he would have jumped on it like a hungry wolf!


    How many days have they not been intimate? !


    "Ka..." The door was suddenly pushed open a crack, and Wang Jin''s hairs stood on end.


    "Who?" Wang Jin asked, as if thinking of something, he called out to the door: "Brother Heng?"


    "..." The footsteps of the figure stomped suddenly, and then the lights in the room turned on.


    Cheng Bai looked at Wang Jin with a bad complexion: "You little jiaobao, you only miss your Brother Heng."


    "Cheng Bai?" Wang Jin pulled the quilt aside to cover himself, wondering, "What are you doing so late?"


    "..." After hearing the question, Cheng Bai paused, and walked forward in silence.


    "?" Wang Jin looked at him puzzled.


    But seeing him coming in front of her, with trembling fingertips, she took out a small paper bag from her bosom, opened it, and spread the contents in front of Wang Jin''s eyes.


    It was a piece of extremely beautiful golden pastry. Although it was not very delicate, it was fragrant.

 Chapter 91：

    Wang Jin''s eyes widened in surprise. When he came to this world, although the meat and vegetarian diets were basically resolved, the dessert...except for honey and porridge, he has been unable to find materials to make pastries...


    How did Cheng Bai do it?


    Wang Jin stretched out his hand to take it, and was so greedy that he couldn''t care less about sitting on the bed, so he picked up a piece and put it in his mouth. It was soft and crispy in the mouth, and after a little sip, the whole piece of pastry fell apart and melted in his mouth, with a sweet taste. Filled every corner of the mouth.


    "Delicious!" Wang Jin squinted his eyes into a crescent shape enjoying himself, raised his head and smiled sweetly at Cheng Bai, Cheng Bai''s knuckles snapped, and complex emotions rolled in his silver pupils.


    Xiaojiao in front of her has bulging cheeks, just like a little hamster... Her bright black eyes are like stars, shining brightly, as if she is satisfied as long as she eats dessert. After passing it on to Cheng Bai, Cheng Bai''s heart felt hot, and he felt that the stuffed place was full and swollen, extremely full.


    Before, he thought that he must be crazy. During the beast tide, he went to find the chestnut on the tall tree regardless of the danger. He never cooks, and it took him a day to make this little bun. The wooden chestnut cake that I loved when I was in the past...


    But now he feels that he should be like this, he should be pampering this little girl so much...


    The complexity in Cheng Baiyin''s pupils was concealed by the turbulent emotions... The final hesitation was replaced by determination.


    "Xiaojiaobao, I made this pastry myself." Cheng Bai''s voice was low and hoarse, full of turbulent emotions, but Wang Jin hadn''t eaten pastries for a long time, and now he was so absorbed in eating that he didn''t notice Cheng at all. white emotions.


    He chatted casually: "Amu once told me that apart from barbecuing meat for everyone when they go out hunting, orcs usually cook delicate food just for their brothers."


    The ordinary food in his world is fine food here... Wang Jin curled his lips.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Cheng Bai''s eyes and he said, "You know? Then you ate my pastry..."


    Cheng Bai said something proudly, Wang Jin swallowed the food in his mouth, looked up at Cheng Bai and opened his mouth, his eyes were clear and clear, as pure as a mirror, reflecting the little thoughts in Cheng Bai''s heart so that there was nowhere to escape Suddenly, Cheng Bai''s heart skipped a beat, and he was about to lose his rhythm, when the little girl said softly, "Didn''t you give it to me for your brother?"


    "..." Cheng Bai''s violently beating heart slowed down, and he couldn''t count the number of times he regretted his deception in the past!


    "Your brother and I haven''t canceled our engagement yet, so it''s okay for me to eat something from him, right?" With a trace of uncertainty, Wang Jin''s ending voice dragged on for a long time, and at the end, he showed a little guilty conscience.


    He was holding the pastry, the golden pastry laying in his palm exuded an attractive color, and under the tangy aroma, the pastry seemed to be tempting him all the time, and kept yelling at him: "Eat me, eat me!" I."


    Wang Jin swallowed, his eyes glued to it with greed.


    Looking at the pastry, he felt as if a scale appeared in his heart. On one end of the scale was the pastry, and on the other end stood a handsome and tall man...


    And he''s standing in the middle...


    For a moment, Wang Jin seemed to have made up his mind, gritted his teeth and stuffed the pastry back into Cheng Bai''s arms.


    "Back to you."


    "..." Cheng Bai pinched the pastry and looked at the little bun.


    After Xiaojiaobao stuffed the pastry back into his arms, she avoided her eyes, but the greediness was gone, and her eyes couldn''t help aiming at the pastry in his arms.


    Cheng Bai couldn''t help but smile bitterly for a moment, why didn''t he know that Xiaojiaobao was still a little glutton.


    Cheng Bai stuffed the pastry back into Wang Jin''s hand, and said helplessly, "Eat it, eat it, just treat it like your friend Mu Geer made it."


    Wang Jin''s eyes lit up, and he happily ate the pastry again.


    While eating, he seemed to think of something and said to Cheng Bai who was sitting by the bed: "Cheng Bai, do you really want me to marry your brother?"


    Cheng Bai was taken aback, looked at Wang Jin suspiciously, and asked him why he asked such a question with his eyes.


    Wang Jin pursed his lips and said, "Not to mention that you saved my life before, you saw that you gave me Qianjin Pills, followed Brother Heng to give me Yingfenhua, and now you even make me pastries... everything is here. Zhang Luo for your brother..."


    "..." Cheng Bai was dumb for a moment, his throat was dry, but his teeth were itching with hatred in his heart.


    This Xiaojiaobao is an omnipotent brother in the population of the Danmu tribe. He can weave cloth, make clothes, and make rouge. He taught the tribe how to eat now... In the face of the beast tide, this little boy Although Jiaobao is afraid, she is not weak, she dares to resist, and she can come up with a way out of desperation, figure out a favorable weapon, and finally fight back.


    Counting these things in detail, this Xiaojiaobao has become hundreds of times smarter and stronger, but she is still as stupid as ever in this matter.


    Believe what you say!


    Didn''t he ever think that he didn''t do these things for the sake of his so-called elder brother? !


    "You..." Seeing that Cheng Bai didn''t speak, Wang Jin pondered and said, "...Didn''t it ever occur to you that your brother doesn''t want to be married to me?"


    "Nonsense!" Cheng Bai refuted Wang Jin anxiously, almost biting his own tongue.


    In fact, what Xiaojiaobao said was correct... His elder brother has no engagement with Xiaojiaobao at all, and he has always regarded Xiaojiaobao as his sister-in-law, so naturally he never thought about marrying him.


    It''s just that Xiaojiaobao doesn''t know yet... In short, no matter what, this engagement... can''t be canceled now...


    Cheng Bai''s face was full of reluctance, Wang Jin hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, just listen to me carefully."


    "..." Cheng Bai looked at Wang Jin, waiting for him to continue.


    Wang Jin counted on his fingers: "I have been here in the Danmu tribe for almost half a year, and this is not counting the days I was wandering in the jungle... Think about it, for so many days, if your brother is really interested in me... or If you really like me, not to mention that you can find me soon, even the moment you find me, maybe he will want to come and have a look?"


    At least make sure that the original owner, his fianc¨¦, is well.


    But from Cheng Bai''s appearance to Cheng Bai''s stay in the tribe for so many days, the fianc¨¦ never showed up.


    After a pause, Wang Jin added: "Don''t talk about the beast tide, I know that the beast tide is dangerous, but I remember that you said when you were chatting with me a few days ago, your brother is the master of the martial arts in the city, and he is the leader of the city. For the warriors in the front line, you can pass through the beast tide, there is no way he can''t."


    "..." Cheng Bai fell silent. His elder brother is Hall Master Wu, who is in charge of hunting outside the city. Although he can''t traverse this beast horde like the ancient beast clan, he can still dodge and advance.


    That is to say, if his elder brother really wanted to see Xiaojiaobao from Ning''an City or any other place, he could do it...but...


    Xiaojiaobao is not his brother''s brother, so naturally his brother won''t come...


    Cheng Bai looked at Xiaojiaobao in front of him. When Xiaojiaobao said these words, there was a hint of displeasure and dissatisfaction in his eyes that were not taken seriously... Cheng Bai panicked inexplicably, and asked eagerly: "Do you complain? him?"


    "?" Wang Jin looked at Cheng Bai strangely.


    Cheng Bai stammered and added: "You... do you blame him for taking so long to come to you?"


    The orc in front of him stared fixedly at him with those unique silver pupils, his brows were slightly frowned, and his lips were slightly pursed. Even though he was pretending to be normal, Wang Jin still felt nervous.


    This nervousness is somewhat unreasonable, they have been talking about Cheng Bai''s elder brother, why does this person seem to be asking for himself...


    Wang Jin looked at Cheng Bai suspiciously, suddenly his head throbbed, and several images flashed inexplicably in his mind.


    "Brother Bai! I...I like you!"


    "Xi Yao, calm down, you are my brother-in-law!"


    In my mind... as if the soft brother had made a huge decision, he confessed his love to the orc with a trembling voice, and the response he got made the soft brother turn pale instantly...


    Wang Jin blinked at Cheng Bai, and opened his mouth slightly in surprise, revealing a little white porcelain inside.


    "I..." Wang Jin felt his teeth chattering, and his lips trembled all the time: "Did I ever tell you that I like you?"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Jin shut his mouth suddenly, wishing he could slap his own mouth twice.


    It should be whether the original owner has confessed his love to the person in front of him... But now the original owner is him... It is not wrong to ask.


    "..." Cheng Bai heard the words, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and surprises continued to emerge: "You remember?"


    Not "No," but "Have you remembered?"


    The original owner really...


    Wang Jin suddenly took a deep breath: "Cheng...Cheng Bai...you...you, me, and me..."


    Wang Jin pointed at himself and then at Cheng Bai with trembling fingertips, his tongue tied as if he could no longer speak: "I... I have a... marriage contract with your brother, and then..."


    Wang Jin swallowed a big mouthful of saliva, pointed at Cheng Bai with his widened eyes and asked, "I like you?"


    Brother-in-law and brother-in-law? ! Wang Jin opened his startled eyes and almost forgot to breathe.


    "..." Cheng Bai paused, and stood there as if he didn''t know how to react, but there was no trace of denial on his expression.


    Wang Jin knew in a daze that he had guessed right...


    His face suddenly turned pale, and he felt like his brain was about to explode...


    Who is the original owner? !


    The original owner likes this person, so what about this person?


    This person came all the way to find someone, even ate the Qianjin Pills for himself regardless of his own injuries, and even followed Brother Heng to give him Yingfenhua, and even...


    Wang Jin looked down at the pastry in his hand, and then at Cheng Bai.


    This person even made cakes with his own hands and brought them to him in the middle of the night...


    The delicious dessert in his hand turned into a hot potato at this moment, he hurriedly stuffed the thing back into Cheng Bai''s hand, and stammered his refusal: "This...this is still...returned to you. good."


    "..." The pastries were stuffed back into his palm again, Cheng Bai looked down at the less delicate pastries, the pastries were already a little loose after being stuffed...not a piece...


    As if the space is like my own heart...


    Xiaojiaobao was rejecting him. Even if he misunderstood the marriage contract before, he and his brother were so clingy to him! but now...


    Cheng Bai''s knuckles tightened and he crushed the pastry.


    "It''s late at night, you go back quickly, regardless of the fact that my brother and the orc are alone in the middle of the night... Even the marriage contract on me has not yet been resolved. We are the relationship between the future brother-in-law and brother-in-law. It is not appropriate to stay together. Avoid suspicion." good."


    Knowing that it was useless to move out Yuan Heng, Wang Jin moved out his fianc¨¦ whom he had never even met to see off his guests.


    "..." After Cheng Bai heard this, a trace of hesitation flashed through his drooping silver pupils, and the hesitation became resolute in a moment. I said, the marriage contract is actually me..."

 Chapter 92：

    "Don''t the orcs of the Tianhu clan sleep at night?"


    With a creaking sound, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a person leaned against the door, staring at Cheng Bai unkindly.


    Cheng Bai was interrupted suddenly, and looked at the visitor displeased.


    The man was wearing a white inner garment, with a loose outer robe, and long black hair hanging behind him. The moonlight shone on his body, casting a faint afterglow on his slender and straight body. , The more thoughtful man is as handsome as a god.


    This orc is really good-looking... Plus he is an ancient winged man with great strength, so it''s no wonder that Xiaojiaobao is tempted after amnesia.


    It was he who neglected his duty before and let Xiaojiaobao wander outside alone, which gave the Yi clan an opportunity to take advantage of...


    Now, his real fianc¨¦ is here, and there is absolutely no reason for this person to pretend to be a petite orc.


    He took back the scattered cakes in his palm, glanced at Xiaojiaobao tenderly, and said in a soft voice that he had never used in his life: "Go to bed earlier."


    "..."


    The man said good night to him, then turned around and walked to the door, glanced at the man, the two of them seemed to have met some secret signal, and went out together...


    Wang Jin got out of bed and wanted to follow. Yuan Heng seemed to know what Wang Jin was thinking. Before leaving, he looked back at Wang Jin. Wang Jin looked at the man. The man obviously didn''t speak, but Wang Jin seemed to hear the man''s chatter. , Tell him not to get out of bed, it''s cold outside.


    Wang Jin curled his toes slightly, and finally retracted slowly on the bed, into the quilt. Yuan Heng watched, then turned his eyes in peace, and closed the door.


    Cheng Bai sat on the stool in the yard, watched the man''s movements, and said coolly: "You will be courteous."


    He satirized the man, completely forgetting that just now he gave the pastry he made after a busy day to Xiaojiao Bao in the house.


    "..." Yuan Heng stepped forward in silence, came to him, and looked at the sitting orc from top to bottom, with a cold expression as if he was treating an enemy.


    "Let''s fight." Yuan Heng''s tightly pursed lips parted slightly, and he squeezed out these words from between his teeth, his whole body was full of ominous aura.


    The man exuded a fierce aura all over his body, completely different from what he was in the room just now. At this moment, he was more like a beast that showed its fangs and sharp claws in order to protect the other half of his heart. His eyes were filled with the death of hell.


    Even Cheng Bai of the Tianhu Clan was overwhelmed by his powerful aura at this moment...


    Cheng Bai''s knuckles trembled uncontrollably, and it took him all his mind to resist such coercion.


    He stood up, and the sitting posture made him lower than the man in front of him, which made it even more obvious that he was under the pressure and couldn''t stand upright. Only when he was standing could he feel that he was not being pushed down.


    "In the way of the orcs, the loser quits."


    It seemed that the conversation between him and Xiaojiaobao had been completely overheard by this person, and this person finally understood what he was thinking.


    Maybe this person knew it from the beginning, but he was not sure because of the wrong engagement news from Xiaojiaobao, and those words just made him sure.


    Cheng Bai faced Yuan Heng directly, squinted his silver pupils and sized up the man for a while.


    Fighting... Naturally, it is impossible to fight.


    He is no match for the Ancient Wing Clan.


    A trace of cunning flashed in Cheng Baiyin''s pupils, and he said loudly, "Xiaojiaobao is the elder brother of Ning''an City, if you and I want to fight according to the rules of Ning''an City."


    "What''s the rule?" Yuan Heng asked with a cold face, his voice was like ice scum, falling on Cheng Bai''s body, making him shiver from the cold.


    "This rule... you will know it when you come to Ning''an City." After Cheng Bai finished speaking, he didn''t dare to stay any longer, for fear that his knees would weaken in front of this person uncontrollably.


    The aura of the ancient orcs is overwhelming.


    Cheng Bai passed him and walked away, staggering in front of him, the coercion was suddenly relieved, and Cheng Bai felt much better.


    As soon as the coercion was released, he suddenly remembered something else, stopped his steps, turned his back to Yuan Heng and said, "By the way, you have to be prepared to go to Ning''an City. If Ning''an City''s courtship fails, You are suspected of abducting my brother."


    Cheng Bai chuckled lightly: "This abducting brother will be spurned by all orcs and brothers, no matter whether it is in the tribe or the city, it is not something that can be forgiven, at least you will be kicked out of the tribe, from now on you If you are alone, no tribe or city will accept you, and at worst, you will commit suicide."


    "..." Yuan Heng didn''t speak.


    Cheng Bai continued: "Of course, when Xiaojiaobao remembers everything, he will naturally be nice to me. At that time, if you are sensible and keep a distance from Xiaojiaobao during this time, maybe you can use Xiaojiaobao''s amnesia as an excuse." The reason is to exempt you from punishment, you should think about it carefully."


    The little brother will think of the past... What happened to this person and the little brother in the past?


    This person is so confident that when he thinks of the past, the little brother will be with him?


    And what this person said inside and outside, all told him not to touch the little brother...


    Is this the real intention of this person to say this? He knows that he and his little brother fall in love with each other, and it would be very easy for him to want something to happen, so he used such things to scare himself...


    Yuan Heng pondered for a long time, turned around with sarcasm and said coldly: "My little brother and I will definitely get married again."


    "..." The man said it with certainty and confidence, as if it was something that was bound to happen, Cheng Bai curled up his knuckles, and he saw how much Xiaojiao Bao liked this man during this time... Could it be that this man is so confident...


    He didn''t dare to think about it, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    Yuan Heng took a step forward, walked to Cheng Bai''s side, stared at his stiff body and said, "Besides, during this period of time, I won''t do anything to my little brother, but it''s not because of the so-called punishment you said, but because of the punishment you said. ..."


    The man''s voice softened: "Little brother, he deserves to be cherished."


    "..." The man''s voice just now seemed to have a sharp knife in it, stabbing at him, and in an instant, the voice seemed to be melted into soft water.


    As long as Xiaojiaobao is mentioned, this person is completely different.


    He also knows that men don''t bother to lie, and when he says this, it''s really because of my little brother that he endured it like this, not because he''s afraid of something...


    After all, the Ancient Wing Clan, what could he be afraid of... say suicide... but which tribe and city would dare to let an Ancient Wing Clan self-mutilate.


    What''s more, the man''s situation is special, Xiaojiaobao lost his memory and wanted to be with him...


    What Cheng Bai said just now was just a threat, if the man really wants to do something, no one can stop him.


    But he is willing to make such a promise. He is worried that Xiaojiaobao will be looked down upon after returning to Ning''an City... It seems that he really likes Xiaojiaobao...


    Cheng Bai''s heart was blocked, and he felt more and more uncomfortable...


    The better this person is, the more ashamed he feels, and the more he feels that he can''t get Xiaojiao back.


    He can''t compare to this man in anything, so he can only treat Xiaojiao double and double...


    I hope Xiaojiaobao can feel his sincerity and change his mind. At that time, he will apologize to Xiaojiaobao and tell him that his real fianc¨¦ is him, and he was the one who fooled him...


    Yuan Heng didn''t go back to his room immediately, but pushed open Wang Jin''s door and walked in.


    The little brother seemed to have just climbed onto the bed, and the quilt was thrown over his body indiscriminately, not evenly, and piled up in one place in a mess, and some places were not covered.


    Yuan Heng walked over, covered him with the quilt, couldn''t hold back, and hugged that soft brother tightly in his arms, as if he was afraid of losing him, as if he was going to embed someone in himself of flesh and blood.


    Such a tight embrace made Wang Jin feel a little painful. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the man''s body trembling slightly, as if he was terribly frightened...


    At that moment, Wang Jin felt that the man hugging him was so fragile.


    He quickly stretched out his arms to hug the man, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    What did Cheng Bai say to this man just now?


    When he walked to the door, he could see them talking, but he couldn''t hear what they were saying at all...


    The orc''s hearing was extremely keen, and he didn''t dare to get close, but now Wang Jin regretted that he didn''t get closer to eavesdrop just now.


    "..." Yuan Heng rested his head on Wang Jin''s shoulder, shook slightly, and did not speak.


    Wang Jincai doesn''t believe in the nonsense that men are fine...


    In the past, men would only disregard their own feelings and get close to themselves when they were eating, but now he suddenly hugs him so rudely... Could this be eating?


    But in the old days, when men came forward to be intimate, they would not look... as if they were very disturbed like today.


    Wang Jin thought for a while with downcast eyes, reached out and patted the man''s back, and opened his mouth in a warm voice as if trying.


    "Brother Heng..." Wang Jin''s knuckles trembled, he stabilized his voice, and said firmly, "You trust me."


    Yuan Heng paused, a trace of surprise flashed in his light-colored glazed pupils, and then that trace of surprise was replaced by warmth...


    He turned his face, kissed Wang Jin''s side neck, and rubbed it there again and again, as if he liked the thing under his mouth so much that he just wanted to keep it in his mouth and protect it, so Wang Jin''s side neck was wet one slice.


    Wang Jin''s complexion was hot, and his whole body became limp. Like melted water, he was paralyzed in the man''s arms, allowing the man to do whatever he wanted to him.


    However, just when Wang Jin was full of love, the man stood up, kissed his forehead without any misconception, and straightened his messy clothes.


    "..." The flush on Wang Jin''s face subsided instantly.


    This man...why is he so disciplined!


    Wang Jin looked at Yuan Heng angrily, and Yuan Heng saw his dissatisfaction, pecked his lips and said, "Of course I believe my little brother, it''s that Cheng Bai who messes around."


    Wang Jin''s eyes flickered and he asked, "Then what did Cheng Bai just say?"


    make a man like this...


    "Did I ever tell you that I like you?"


    "Of course, when Xiaojiaobao remembers everything, he will naturally be nice to me."


    What the little brother said and Cheng Bai''s words echoed in Yuan Heng''s mind, and he felt a bit shy, looking at Wang Jin without opening his mouth for a long time.


    Will the little brother really think of everything in the past, and then abandon him?

 Chapter 93：

    Yuan Heng pursed his lips into a line, and his knuckles were so tight that they turned white.


    I don''t know how long it took... so long that Wang Jin couldn''t help but want to speak again.


    Yuan Hengcai loosened his knuckles and let out a low voice.


    "He is discussing with me when to go to Ning''an City."


    The little brother asked himself to believe him, and he believed it. Yuan Heng stretched out his hand and took Wang Jin''s hand. The slender and soft hand felt very good, and he would never put it down.


    The man''s generous hands wrapped himself, and the thick calluses rubbed against the delicate skin, causing a slight tingling pain, and at the same time making the sensitive hands tingle one after another.


    Wang Jin''s heart fluttered, and he looked at the man sitting beside his bed. The dim light shone on him, softening his cold and hard lines, and his light-colored colored pupils were covered by his long eyelashes. Hold on, the look of lowered eyes makes the man look more gentle, and seems to be more preoccupied...


    Is there something else in the man''s mind?


    Wang Jin looked carefully at the man''s expression. The man didn''t notice his gaze at all. Although he didn''t stop rubbing the knuckles on the back of his hand, his mind had already gone somewhere.


    "..." Wang Jin was dissatisfied, how could this person be absent-minded when he was with him? !


    Just when Wang Jin was about to speak, the man spoke again.


    "My little brother has an older brother. I was wondering what to give him when we go?"


    "..." Wang Jin''s slightly parted lips froze. The man was absent-minded just now because he was thinking about this?


    Indeed, if a man wants to ask for marriage again, according to the rules of this world, the elders of the original owner''s family must agree. Cheng Bai said that the original owner has an older brother, but he has never mentioned other relatives, so this elder brother should be the original owner''s only relative...


    Then getting this brother to agree is the biggest problem for the two of them...


    Wang Jin thought he was a man, and he remembered that in his previous life, if he liked a girl from a certain family and asked his parents to agree later, he should first coax the parents to be happy, then send some gifts according to his liking, and then bring the parents to see. look at me...


    The original owner''s elder brother... Wang Jin has no impression at all. If you want to match his preferences and make you happy, you have to meet him first...


    I hope that by then he will be as secretive as he was in front of Cheng Bai.


    I don''t know what the original owner''s brother is like... Wang Jin tried to search in the original owner''s memory, but he still found nothing.


    Seeing that he asked a question, but the little brother didn''t respond for a long time, Yuan Heng raised his eyes, and saw the little brother bowed his head worriedly.


    There is still a trace of confusion in the eyes...


    Yuan Heng paused for a moment before remembering.


    The little brother in front of him has lost his memory, he can''t remember the past, and he doesn''t have much memory of the brother Cheng Bai said...


    Yuan Heng''s heart twitched, and he secretly scolded himself for saying something he shouldn''t have said, and he slightly tightened his grip on the little brother''s hand.


    Wang Jin felt the man''s movements and looked at the man. The man was more gentle than usual. Wang Jin''s heart moved slightly, his fingertips trembled slightly, and he grabbed the man''s knuckles with his backhand and said, "Don''t worry, brother Heng. I don''t remember what my brother is like, but I like the orcs and he will definitely like it."


    Wang Jin was actually not sure what kind of brother that brother was, but seeing the man in front of him was so thoughtful, he just wanted the man to feel at ease...


    What''s more, the man is so nice, that brother really has no reason not to like him.


    When the brother in front of him said this, his tone was showing off, as if he was so good and how proud he was to be by his side.


    Such an air made Yuan Heng''s whole heart soften.


    The heart that was restless just now was gradually pushed back to its original place, and it was firmly fixed there, jumping for the little brother in front of me...


    Yuan Heng felt that he should be the one with air, and he should be proud to have such a good brother by his side.


    Yuan Heng rubbed his velvet hair, and said softly, "Don''t worry, little brother, I will definitely let your brother recognize me."


    This is not the first time a man said this, but it always warms Wang Jin''s heart every time he hears it.


    However, Wang Jin didn''t think it was just Yuan Heng''s business.


    He pondered for a while and said: "When we are on the way to Ning''an City, we will search all the way and bring all the delicacies and wild game... When we arrive in Ning''an City, we will give these to brother..."


    The little brother in front of him was chattering, as if there was already a picture in front of him, gesticulating there...


    The little brother said "we"...he never separated himself from him from the beginning to the end...


    Yuan Heng''s eyes became softer and softer, and the dots of black mist gathered in the light-colored glazed pupils gradually dissipated, leaving only a piece of clarity, reflecting the shadow of the happy brother, as if in the eyes of a man, everything in this life is the same. The world only sees the little brother in front of him.


    He obviously didn''t talk to him, but he seemed to have heard Wang Jin''s words in his heart carefully, and he was echoing the little brother in front of him all the time...


    If there are other people in front of them at this moment, they must be moved again, there is an invisible wall between them, separating the two of them from others...


    Until Wang Jin said he was tired and fell asleep, the man didn''t look away...


    It wasn''t until the sky turned white that he gently moved his brother who was resting on his lap to the pillow, kissed his forehead, covered him with the quilt, and left the room without a sound, caring for his brother inside. closed the door...


    When Wang Jin woke up again, the sun was already high.


    He hurriedly got up and looked around, and sure enough, the man was no longer by his side.


    This bed also has only traces of one person lying on it...


    Wang Jin sighed lightly and got up, but saw the noise outside again.


    He paused while putting on his clothes, wondering if it was the man and Cheng Bai who made a big fuss again...


    He quickly got dressed and went out, just as he opened the door, he bumped into an unexpected person¡ªBrother Xi.


    Brother Xi in front of him was dressed in dirty and messy clothes, with messy hair sticking to his cheeks, as if he hadn''t slept all night.


    He was overjoyed to see Wang Jin at first, then his eyes turned red and tears fell down.


    "I can see you, Ah Jin." The man said, his footsteps were weak, and he was about to fall down.


    Wang Jin quickly supported him: "This..."


    Brother Xi waved his hand and said: "I''m fine, Ah Jin, you hurry up and let Brother Heng come out, I can''t find him, and everyone here says they haven''t seen him."


    Wang Jin was stunned for a moment, and looked out over him, and found a lot of orcs and brothers standing in the yard.


    Wang Jin looked into the room again, he had just come out.


    He said in a muffled voice, "I... I don''t know where Brother Heng is..."


    "This..." Brother Xi hurriedly stretched out his hand and grabbed Wang Jinde''s wrist, and said eagerly, "Ah Jin, I''m not joking, where is Brother Heng?"


    "I really don''t know." Wang Jin shook his head blankly, his wrist hurt from being pulled, and he frowned.


    Cheng Bai stared at him, stepped forward and pulled Brother Xi and said, "Let go of Xiaojiaobao first, he is very delicate, I can''t stand you holding it so hard."


    Hearing this, Brother Xi loosened his knuckles slightly, but he did not let go of Wang Jin. He said anxiously: "Ah Jin, think about it quickly, where Brother Heng can go, something happened to the leader!"


    "?" A trace of surprise flashed in Wang Jin''s eyes. Why did the leader ask Brother Heng for something wrong... He was dissatisfied and was about to speak when Brother Mu hurriedly asked, "Brother Xi, don''t worry, what happened? Yes, speak slowly."


    "Yeah, brother Xi, you go first, we''ll find someone to find Brother Heng." The orc standing in the courtyard echoed.


    "..." Wang Jin looked at the anxious Mu Ge''er and the orcs, the corners of his eyes twitched.


    After all, it is a tribe, these people still can''t let go of their former leader.


    Brother Xi said: "The leader took people out to hunt yesterday morning, and he didn''t return until this morning... We were worried that something might happen, so we wanted to ask Brother Heng to help us go out and look for it."


    "This..." Lai Yuan pondered for a while, then stepped forward and asked, "How many people did the leader bring for this hunt?"


    Brother Xi said: "The leader took all the orcs, including some older ones."


    "What?!" Ahua was shocked: "This... this beast tide is dangerous. It''s not that I don''t like older orcs, but that the orcs will react slowly when they reach a certain age. They usually stay behind in the tribe to protect their brothers... the leader''s belt Didn''t they go out and let them die!"


    Brother Xi said: "Master and I also said the same, but the leader said that he should hunt all the food at once, so as not to have to take risks every day... so he took everyone there..."


    "...Those people are also willing to go?!" Lai Yuan asked.


    Those orcs are all experienced, so they are not unaware of such omissions...


    "Some are unwilling, but I can''t hold back the leader..." Brother Xi shook his head and said, "The leader promised to let everyone come back alive, and all orcs must go with him..."


    "Nonsense..." Lai Yuan shook his head.


    Brother Xi said anxiously: "Now is not the time to talk about these things. Do you know where Brother Heng has gone? Only Brother Heng can save them now. They are almost half of the orcs in the Danmu tribe. If all..."


    Brother Xi gritted his teeth and said, "I beg you, go find Brother Heng..."


    "Don''t look for it, I''m back."


    The man stood in the courtyard, sighing slightly, and standing beside him was Xiao Ruo with an embarrassed face.


    The man was still holding a bundle of something that looked like a tree or a fruit.


    Seeing Yuan Heng, Brother Xi limped forward: "Brother Heng, Brother Heng, you save the Danmu tribe, you save the leader."


    Brother Xi''s voice was full of tears. All the orcs and brothers came here when they heard about it. Their eyes were all fixed on the man, as if they were waiting for the man''s decision.


    Yuan Heng watched without saying a word.


    Brother Xi put his hand on Yuan Heng''s arm, and said anxiously: "Brother Heng, I know the leader went too far, but there are so many orcs, they are all orcs from the Danmu tribe, don''t hesitate, please go Save someone."


    The man froze in place for a while, his face was dark and unclear, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Cheng Bai watched with irony in his eyes.


    This tribe relies on the man''s strength, but doesn''t want to admit that this man is powerful, treat him as one of his own...

 Chapter 94：

    Can this person still not see clearly? He has helped the leader of this tribe over and over again, but the result will only be his own blood, and the people here will not be grateful to him.


    It''s better to replace it... At this moment, looking at him like this, he seems to be hesitating, but he is still hesitating...


    When I saw this person divide into two tribes before, I felt that this person had some tricks, but it turned out that this person was nothing more than brute force.


    It seemed that he had finally discovered the unexcellent side of this person, and Cheng Bai had a gloating look on his face.


    Yuan Heng lowered his head and looked at Brother Xi''s hand, and then at the crowd, everyone''s eyes were on him, as if he was the one who ruled the Danmu tribe...


    But, it shouldn''t be so...


    Yuan Heng stretched out his hand to open Brother Xi''s hand, and walked towards Wang Jin across the crowd.


    Xiao Ruo was taken aback, and hurriedly followed, approached Yuan Heng and asked softly, "Heng...Brother Heng, can you help me?"


    "What do you think?" Yuan Heng asked Xiao Ruo in a low voice.


    Xiao Ruo lowered her eyebrows and thought for a while, "Although the leader is too much, the others are innocent, not to mention they are all members of the Danmu tribe. We talked and laughed together before, so it''s too unreasonable to care about their life or death... "


    "So, do you think it should be saved?" Yuan Heng asked.


    Xiao Ruo paused, then nodded firmly and said: "Well, regardless of the leader, the others are all orcs from the Danmu tribe, so it makes no sense to ignore them."


    Looking around at everyone''s expressions, Xiao Ruo said, "I think everyone thinks the same way."


    Yuan Heng followed Xiao Ruo''s gaze, looked at everyone''s hopeful and worried expressions, slightly raised the corners of his lips, turned around and said to Xiao Ruo with encouraging eyes: "Since you think you should be saved, then go."


    Xiao Ruo was overjoyed at first, after taking a closer look at Yuan Heng''s expression, his smile froze on his face, he pointed at himself in surprise and asked Yuan Heng: "I... Shall I go?"


    Yuan Heng took a deep breath, his face was taken for granted: "You are the leader now, so you go naturally."


    "Then...then brother Heng...how about you?" Xiao Ruo asked weakly.


    Yuan Heng looked around at the people who were listening with pricked ears, and deliberately increased his voice: "I have a grudge against the leader, and I will not save him. As for the others, I asked them at the beginning, and the leader will fight with me." Clearing the line, I will naturally not take risks for them."


    "This..." The crowd was noisy, everyone looked astonished, and even Xiao Ruo stayed where they were, not knowing what to do.


    "Brother Heng, you can''t save people here without you." Someone in the crowd spoke, and this person was Brother Yu''s third brother, Qin Xi.


    As soon as he spoke, the others followed suit.


    "Brother Heng, you have always been our pillar, only if you lead us, can we have hope..."


    "Xiao Ruo is the leader of the tribe." Yuan Heng interrupted the man coldly.


    The man looked at Xiao Ruo, and murmured with a pale face, "Xiao...Xiao Ruo is underage after all..."


    "Yes." Brother Yu''s second brother, Qin Ya, came forward and said, "After all, Xiao Ruo is still young and inexperienced, and now we all only trust you, Brother Heng..."


    Xiao Ruo lowered her head anxiously at the side, her face flushed with shame because of everyone''s distrust.


    Yuan Heng looked at it, frowning slightly.


    Seeing Yuan Heng staring at him, Xiao Ruo begged in a low voice: "Heng...Brother Heng, you are helping everyone..."


    Yuan Heng frowned, looking at Xiao Ruo with disapproval in his eyes, Xiao Ruo looked at such a man, always felt that this man seemed to be angry with him for not fighting, and he lowered his head even more ashamed.


    During this time, Yuan Heng had been teaching him how to hunt, and he almost always brought himself by his side when discussing with everyone.


    He knows a thing or two about Yuan Heng''s hunting methods and the way he handles things...


    Xiao Ruo knew that at this time, the man said this because he hoped that this time he could be alone. He had studied with Yuan Heng for so long, and he also hoped to solve the problem by himself...but...now people don''t trust him...he didn''t either. way...


    Xiao Ruo looked unconfident, Yuan Heng shook his head slightly, his knuckles curled up, he held the things in his hands and turned coldly: "I don''t care about this matter, you can figure it out."


    After all, he really ignored everyone''s words and walked straight to Wang Jin.


    Cheng Bai watched, the schadenfreude on his face faded, and a dim light flashed in his eyes.


    Everyone looked at Yuan Heng, until Yuan Heng took Wang Jin and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, then they gathered together to discuss other ways.


    Their method is to pick out a few more powerful and experienced beastmen to lead everyone to save people... They never considered that Xiao Ruo is already their leader.


    "..." Xiao Ruo looked at the crowd in frustration, and silently closed her mouth.


    His position as the leader was originally announced by Brother Heng alone, and no one was willing to obey.


    Xiao Ruo silently followed the orcs.


    Yuan Heng brought Wang Jin to the kitchen, and the tree-like fruit he brought back was Mu Li.


    Wang Jin smelled the familiar scent from the side, and his eyes immediately brightened as he looked at the tree-like fruit.


    Yuan Heng peeled the wood chestnut out, and the wood chestnut was a hard golden ball without the shell.


    He put those chestnuts in front of Wang Jin''s eyes. Wang Jin looked at those golden balls, and he seemed to have seen the golden soft and sweet pastries through those hard balls. He swallowed a big mouthful Drooling, without waiting for Yuan Heng to ask, he anxiously directed Yuan Heng''s movements and said, "Quick... brother Heng... steam these."


    Yuan Heng looked at the little brother whose eyes were glued to those chestnuts, helplessly and pamperingly rubbed his hair, and his movements became more and more agile.


    That little brother has always been more sensitive to food than he is, almost as soon as the chestnuts are cooked, the next order from the little brother reached his ears...


    After a few steps, the golden pastry came out of the oven. The little brother took a small bite of the wood chestnut cake, enjoying the sweetness in his mouth with satisfaction.


    After taking a few bites, Wang Jin took the pastry to Yuan Heng to taste.


    Yuan Heng didn''t like to eat desserts at first, but when he watched the little brother hold the pastry in front of his eyes like offering treasures with both hands... When he looked at him with bright eyes, he couldn''t help but bent down and hugged the little brother Pastries delivered.


    The pastry that was too sweet for him also became extra sweet because of this little brother.


    "It''s delicious." Yuan Heng fixed his eyes on Wang Jin, his dark eyes rolled in his light-colored glazed pupils. I don''t know if it''s the pastry or the little brother holding the pastry.


    Hearing this, Wang Jin''s fingertips trembled, and he withdrew his hand, holding the pastry and biting it, feeling his whole body was burning.


    What is completely different from the warm atmosphere of the two is that in the courtyard, the first group of people who were urged by Brother Xi to go out to rescue the leader returned.


    No one was saved, but the orcs who went out all came back with injuries all over their bodies.


    They went out for less than a quarter of an hour, but they all turned around, and they were all injured...


    Cheng Bai was watching the excitement of the tribe, thought it was enough, and was about to go to Wang Jin, but he was dragged by brother Xi to treat the wounded.


    These people were injured, so they rested in the tribe, and other people went out to look for them, but after a while, those who went out came back and all were injured...


    These orcs went out to find people in batches, but when they went out, they hurt a batch.


    Everyone''s complexion is getting worse and worse.


    After a day and night of hard work, no one was found, but all the people who stayed in the tribe were injured...


    It dragged Cheng Bai and Brother Xi to see the clinic for a day and a night, and there was no time to rest at all.


    As for Yuan Heng, he took Wang Jin to play for a day...


    The next day, Qin Xi finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and slapped brother Xi''s table on the doctor''s table, angrily said: "Yuan Heng is obviously capable of saving people, why is he so cold-blooded!"


    Everyone''s complexion was not good, Qin Ya echoed: "Yeah, I don''t understand, it is not difficult for Brother Heng to find someone. If you find someone to save someone, let''s go together. With his command, we will surely be able to find someone." Rescue people...but Brother Heng..."


    The injured Brother Hua couldn''t go hunting anymore, so he kept helping Cheng Bai. Now, after hearing what everyone said, he couldn''t help but speak up for Yuan Heng: "The leader went too far back then, so it''s reasonable for him not to save the leader."


    "Then what about the others?" Qin Ya said, "He doesn''t have to save the leader, but what about the others? Among those people, some of them should have had good friends with Brother Heng... He actually..."


    Lai Yuan sighed softly: "Although it seems to be a little heartless, it is not wrong for Brother Heng not to save him, and he does not owe anyone, not to mention those people who abandoned Brother Heng first, and wanted Brother Heng to move away. tribe."


    "..." Qin Ya sighed.


    Brother Xi looked haggard, and he asked, "Where''s Uncle Qi? Is he okay?"


    Everyone was stunned, this Uncle Qi is the father of the leader, now only Uncle Qi and the leader are left in the leader''s family...


    Now the leader is caught in a beast tide... This Uncle Qi...


    "Uncle Qi is fine, Mu Mu has been taking care of him." Lai Yuan said.


    After a pause, he continued: "Last night, Brother Jin went to see Uncle Qi with some snacks, and they talked for a while. Uncle Qi''s spirit is not bad. Brother Xi, don''t worry."


    Brother Xi nodded and rubbed the center of his eyebrows tiredly.


    Seeing this, Brother Hua hurriedly said: "Brother Xi, otherwise you can go and squat for a while, there is Cheng Bai here, we can all seek treatment from Cheng Bai, you look very bad, go and rest for a while."


    "..." The corners of Cheng Bai''s eyebrows twitched uncontrollably, it seemed that this group of people had no ambiguity in arousing him.


    He also didn''t rest all night, and he just wanted to perform in front of Xiaojiaobao. Now that Xiaojiaobao is not here, he will give up at any time...


    these people¡­


    With a sound of "bang", Cheng Bai''s thoughts were awakened by a fist smashed on his table. He looked over and saw that Qin Xi clenched his lips tightly, with an angry look on his face: "What brother Heng?" ! Why would you take care of us! That person refuses to save him, he is a devil at all!"


    "Ah Xi, don''t talk nonsense." Qin Ya stopped him.


    Qin Xi said: "Am I wrong! He is obviously capable but he refuses to save him. Seeing people from the same tribe in the past being buried in the belly of ferocious beasts, he still eats well and sleeps soundly!"


    "...heh" Cheng Bai endured it, and couldn''t hold back a sneer, raised his eyes to stare at the orc, propped his jaw and said, "Although I don''t look down on that Yuan Heng, but to be honest, if I am the Yuan Heng you are talking about , I don''t make a move either."

 Chapter 95：

    "You..." Qin Xi glared at Cheng Bai angrily, and was about to speak.


    Cheng Bai hurriedly interrupted him and said: "Hey, you have to be more careful when you speak, I don''t have a good temper, if you say it makes me unhappy, I''m going to die, and you all have to rely on the tired and crumbling man next to you." Brother Xi."


    As he said that, Cheng Bai laughed, his outstanding appearance was particularly dazzling because of this smile, a faint sarcasm flashed in his silver pupils: "If Brother Xi falls down, you Danmu tribe But there are no doctors."


    At such a moment when everyone was at a loss, Cheng Bai''s smile seemed to be gloating, coupled with the disdain in that person''s eyes, it stimulated everyone present.


    "You fox clan!" Qin Xi clenched his fists angrily, and wanted to step forward to beat him, but Hua Ge stopped him.


    "Ash, calm down."


    Qin Ya also stepped forward and stood in front of Cheng Bai.


    Even though this person''s arrogant attitude makes people displeased, it is a fact that this person helped the Danmu tribe.


    As Qin Xi''s second elder brother, he reprimanded him: "Ah Xi, Cheng Bai is not from the tribe. He doesn''t owe the tribe anything. Instead, he treats our wounds without asking for anything in return. He is a benefactor of our tribe. You can''t have this attitude." !"


    Qin Xi looked disgusted, and didn''t seem to listen to the words. Cheng Bai heard the words, but nodded in agreement, as if agreeing with Qin Ya''s words.


    Suddenly, Cheng Bai seemed to see something behind the crowd, he paused for a moment, and stood up.


    Seeing this, everyone followed Cheng Bai''s gaze and turned around to look over, only to find that Yuan Heng was standing not far away. He didn''t know how long he had been standing there, and whether he heard the quarrel just now.


    Everyone froze, with embarrassment on their faces.


    Qin Xi faltered in an instant, her face turned pale, and she called out guiltily, "Brother Heng...Brother Heng."


    Yuan Heng ignored him, glanced at the people in the yard, and saw their wounded and embarrassed appearance.


    There was a slight glimmer of light in the light-colored glazed pupils, and nothing could be seen without looking carefully.


    Everyone held their breath and concentrated, waiting for Yuan Heng to speak.


    But the man just looked around lightly, passed the crowd silently, and walked out...


    Everyone was stunned, Qin Xi reacted, and instantly exploded.


    "Look! Who is it! Leaving aside the people caught in the beast tide, we are all here for him. Now that everyone is injured, he just pretends not to see it!"


    "...It''s just... Brother Heng, why does he feel changed..."


    Xiao Ruo listened to everyone''s objections, looked at the back of the man leaving, gritted her teeth and turned to follow.


    "Brother Heng!" Xiao Ruo called out the man.


    The man stopped in his tracks, waiting for the man to catch up.


    "Brother Heng, everyone needs you...I..."


    "You can clearly handle this matter well, why didn''t you do anything?" Before Xiao Ruo finished speaking, the man''s deep voice fell into Xiao Ruo''s heart like ice scum.


    Xiao Ruo was suddenly chilled all over, and even his lips turned white: "I..."


    The man''s light-colored glazed pupils calmly fell on Xiao Ruo''s body, as if he was waiting for a reasonable explanation from him, but Xiao Ruo hesitated for a while, and then couldn''t say a word.


    Yuan Heng turned his eyes away, and the attention in those light-colored pupils suddenly moved away from Xiaoruo''s body...


    Xiao Ruo looked at the man, and the man turned around, leaving only a side face for him, as if a person like him was completely unqualified to speak to him face to face.


    Xiao Ruo''s heart ached, and she finally gritted her teeth and said, "Brother Heng, they are elders, I can''t and shouldn''t disobey their wishes..."


    "The result?" Yuan Heng interrupted Xiao Ruo again and asked in a cold voice.


    At this moment, although his tone was still calm, there was a hint of disapproval, and the stretched eyebrows were also frowned.


    Xiao Ruo''s heart suddenly collapsed, and a wave of guilt and regret flooded him.


    He vaguely knew in his heart that he would fail if he obeyed those elders, so he silently let everyone go with the hope that he would succeed by chance... In the end, everyone was injured and lost terribly...


    He shouldn''t be silent...


    Xiao Ruo curled up her knuckles and clenched them tightly, with a remorseful expression, as if she wanted to go back and make up for her mistakes immediately. Yuan Heng watched, and his frowning brows relaxed a little.


    "You are the leader. The role of the leader is not to respect the elders, but to do his best to protect everyone in the tribe." Yuan Heng said.


    The deep voice seemed to contain endless power and conveyed to every part of Xiao Ruo''s body, filling him with fighting spirit.


    He raised his eyes, but the man turned around: "I''m going to gather some herbs for my little brother, and you can handle the affairs of the tribe yourself."


    Hearing the words "it''s up to you" again, Xiao Ruo heard a different meaning from the man''s tone compared to yesterday.


    That person believed in him, more than anyone else believed that he could handle this matter well, so he completely handed over this matter to himself...


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to let everyone misunderstand that he is ruthless and cold-blooded...


    Xiao Ruo clenched her knuckles tightly, looking at the man''s back with determination.


    He will definitely live up to that person''s expectations!


    Xiao Ruo turned around and walked towards the courtyard step by step. The aura in her body changed in an instant and became oppressive.


    Cheng Bai hid in the dark and watched, watching the man''s leaving back, his eyes became more and more hostile.


    After watching the excitement, Cheng Bai felt even more that Xiaojiaobao had found him a strong opponent this time.


    If this man really takes over the Danmu tribe and replaces the leader, he is full of ambitions. A powerful figure like Xi Ning, the lord of Ning''an City, can definitely see the man''s ambition...


    With too much ambition, he couldn''t give Xiaojiao a stable life for his precious brother...


    If this man really listened to the words of those people in the Danmu tribe, and ran to save his enemy without hesitation, then he is too soft-hearted, too honest and honest... Such a person often wrongs himself and those close to him for others ...and can''t give Xiaojiao happiness.


    However, this man neither stepped on his bottom line to save people, nor did he occupy the position of the leader of the Danmu tribe because of his ambition. Instead, he trained a leader and became the person behind the scenes.


    During this period, he was not idle, doing this and that for Xiaojiaobao, and he only pampered Xiaojiaobao...


    Just this method... Cheng Bai silently clenched his palms tightly.


    He turned and passed the Danmu orcs who were discussing together, and went straight to Wang Jin''s room.


    Inside Wang Jin''s house.


    Brother Mu handed Brother Qi a piece of pastry, and Wang Jin quickly poured him a glass of water.


    Brother Qi took it with a light smile, but as if he had no appetite, he carefully placed the pastry by the side of the bowl.


    Brother Mu and Wang Jin looked at each other, Brother Mu said: "Uncle Qi, you can eat some, this is Brother Heng''s new snack, it''s delicious."


    "That''s right, brother Heng''s cooking has improved, and it''s even more delicious than last night''s." Wang Jin echoed.


    Brother Qi shook his head, took a sip from his water glass and said, "How can you give this orc to other people the delicate desserts that this orc made for his brother?"


    Wang Jin pursed his lips and said: "Uncle Qi and Amu are not other people. Amu is good to me, and Uncle Qi... I heard from Brother Heng that he used to eat the roasted meat of the new leader, and he had to be taken care of by Uncle Qi. Brother Heng should take care of Uncle Qi now."


    Hearing this, Brother Qi softened his brows a little, and his haggard face became more energetic: "If only my son had half the aura of Boy Heng."


    Wang Jin was silent when he heard the words.


    Brother Mu hurriedly persuaded: "Uncle Qi, don''t worry, those are things that orcs should worry about."


    Uncle Qi sighed softly when he heard the words, and said in an old voice as if he could see through the world of mortals: "Yes, we can''t escape whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, and my son''s life can only be at the mercy of God..."


    "It should be from the ancient orc." Cheng Bai approached from outside as if he didn''t think it was a big deal, and said aloud.


    Wang Jin stared at him fiercely, Cheng Bai shrugged his shoulders and said to Brother Qi: "I''m not wrong, as long as the ancient orcs are willing to save your son, then he can live. It''s better to listen to that orc? However, the orc didn''t want to save him, so he can only listen to the sky..."


    After a pause, Cheng Bai narrowed his pretty fox eyes, approached Wang Jin and asked, "Is that right? Xiaojiaobao."


    Wang Jin was taken aback by the question, and when he saw Cheng Bai, he remembered the thoughts of this person who suddenly woke up last night...


    He was taken aback, and hurriedly backed up a few steps, keeping a safe distance from Cheng Bai, even avoiding his eyes, Cheng Bai was startled, a little dazed.


    Wang Jin turned his head and saw Qi Ge''er''s complexion was very pale. He shook his lips as if he wanted to refute Cheng Bai''s words, but in the end he couldn''t find anything to refute, so he silently closed his mouth, as if he had aged a little more. .


    "..." Wang Jin looked sad. Although the leader of the family and Brother Yue had harmed him several times, he himself did not do anything wrong, and he even made his Brother Yu implicated...


    Brother Qi stood up tremblingly, and said with trembling lips, "Brother Jin, if you have guests, I''ll go back to the room first."


    Brother Mu quickly stood up and supported him: "I''ll take you back to the house."


    Brother Qi nodded, his old demeanor was full of tiredness.


    The originally healthy body weakened rapidly during this period, so weak that he couldn''t even walk steadily.


    Unbearable flashed through Wang Jin''s black pupils, he followed two steps forward, finally stopped, looked at Brother Qi''s back and opened his mouth, finally couldn''t hold back, and said to him: " Uncle Qi, don''t worry, brother Heng is not a cold-blooded person, he has received the favor of the first leader, so his blood will not be cut off like this."


    "..." Brother Qi paused slightly, and waved his hand at Wang Jin, as if he didn''t really believe his words.


    Wang Jin opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but finally sighed lightly and sat down silently.


    The words spoken in the delicate and soft voice are very certain, as if she believes in the man very much... Looking closely at the expression of the little Jiaobao, under the firm gaze, there is a hint of protection in the expression, as if she is complaining for the man , I''m afraid Uncle Qi misunderstood the man.

 Chapter 96：

    This kind of trust and maintenance made Cheng Bai''s heart itch unbearably, but because the person in Xiaojiaobao''s mouth was not him, he seemed full of sourness.


    He opened his mouth jealously, and said in a loud voice: "What''s the use of Xiaojiao defending Yuan Heng in front of Uncle Qi like that? The orcs outside are going crazy, saying that Yuan Heng is cold-blooded and ruthless, and has no regard for the safety of the tribe."


    "Nonsense!" Wang Jin was furious.


    Cheng Bai shrugged and said, "I didn''t say that."


    Wang Jin passed him and walked outside: "I''ll go and have a look."


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jin would go out directly to seek evidence for the orc... Such a toughness made Cheng Bai pause a little, and his chest was suddenly congested, as if being crushed by a boulder.


    He quickly followed up, frowning and stabbing dissatisfiedly: "You little girl, you are so delicate and weak, what''s the use of seeing, those orcs are all strong and strong, and they can push you down with a single finger ..."


    As Cheng Bai spoke, his footsteps paused slightly, as if he had remembered something, he looked at Wang Jin''s back in front of him, a gleam of light flashed in his silver pupils, he stepped forward and walked by Wang Jin''s side, and said, "Of course." , if you, Xiaojiaobao, are willing to call me Brother Bai, maybe I can be your bodyguard for a while."


    "..." Cheng Bai''s voice was particularly coaxing, Wang Jin''s eyes twitched, and he turned his head to look at Cheng Bai.


    The man''s silver pupils were soft and radiant, and his handsome appearance was particularly outstanding because of these special eyes. When he saw himself looking over, he slightly raised the corners of his lips, and smiled at himself. Wang Jin narrowed his eyes in discomfort.


    Wang Jin had an illusion, as if the one standing in front of him was not Cheng Bai, who was dressed in white and looked quite immortal, but a flower peacock, opening its tail vigorously towards him...


    The more he looked, the more he looked like, Wang Jin walked away from him a few steps calmly.


    Cheng Bai''s smile froze, and he didn''t even notice that those moist silver pupils dimmed in an instant, as if a clear crystal ball was covered with a layer of dust.


    This Xiaojiaobao is hiding from him?


    He felt a twinge in his heart, and suddenly remembered that when he was in Ning''an City, this person always followed behind him like a pet, calling "Bai Ge" and "Bai Ge", even if he lied to him that he was his little brother-in-law. He should have called out like this, but that person was stubborn and did not change his words...


    Compared with the appearance at that time, this person''s indifference now is a world of difference. On the other hand, I thought that this person called him nasty at that time, and always wanted him to change his words... But now it is difficult to hear him call "Brother Bai" again. Like reaching the sky, Cheng Bai''s heart hurts as if being scratched by a sharp claw.


    All kinds of remorse and sadness welled up in his heart... His voice was low and hoarse, and when he looked at Wang Jin''s silver pupils in front of him, he seemed to have thousands of thoughts: "Xiaojiaobao...I..."


    "As long as you listen to me, you will be able to find other people and rescue them." Cheng Bai''s voice was interrupted by a clear boyish voice.


    Cheng Bai paused, looked at Wang Jin for a while, closed his mouth, and looked out following his line of sight.


    Only then did they realize that at some point, they had already walked outside the courtyard, and Xiao Ruo was directing other orcs.


    Although the man was still young, and his stature was slightly smaller than other orcs, he spoke loudly and had an extremely powerful aura. From a distance, he looked like Yuan Heng.


    Wang Jin looked at the crowd. Although they had doubts on their faces, they couldn''t help obeying him in their actions. Lai Yuan and Brother Hua even murmured softly¡ªas expected of Brother Heng.


    These words seemed to be heard by other orcs, and the doubts on everyone''s faces suddenly became a little less, and their obedience became more agile.


    Wang Jin looked at it and glanced at Cheng Bai beside him.


    That Xiaojiaobao didn''t say anything, but her eyes seemed to ask him if he was slandering the man... Cheng Bai''s throat was blocked, and his complexion instantly became ugly.


    How did he know that this group of people from the Danmu tribe were so unconfident that if someone came out to help them solve the problem, they would have no opinion at all, and they even yelled that the man was ruthless before!


    "Okay, just do as I say." Xiao Ruo finally said, and everyone dispersed.


    Some people left the tribe, some had to go home, and some had to come to pull Chengbai to see a doctor.


    Cheng Bai wanted to refuse at first, but when he saw that Xiaojiao was looking at him intently... for some reason, his refusal turned into agreement.


    Seeing that Cheng Bai helped, Brother Xi was supported by Brother Hua and came to Wang Jin. Wang Jin hurriedly stretched out his hand to support Brother Xi who was tired.


    "Brother Jin, Brother Xi is exhausted, you can take him to have a rest, I''ll help Cheng Bai." Brother Hua said.


    Wang Jin quickly responded and helped him into the house.


    Brother Xi was probably really tired, and fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow...


    Afraid that brother Xi would feel uncomfortable, Wang Jin stayed by his side all the time, and when he fell asleep, he fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, it was already afternoon, and Brother Xi was still asleep.


    Wang Jin got up and stretched his muscles and bones, and felt that the surroundings were quiet, as if there was no one in the whole house, and the yard was noisy before...


    He went out lightly with some doubts and took a look.


    Sure enough, there was no one in the whole yard.


    Wang Jin was at a loss, and ran to look for Brother Mu and Uncle Qi. Usually at this time, Amu and Uncle Qi would have come to have dinner with him, but they didn''t come today.


    Went to the house of Brother Mu and Uncle Qi one after another, but there was no sign of the two of them in the house...


    Wang Jin frowned strangely, walked out of the yard and looked outside, and found a lot of people gathered in an open space in front.


    Wang Jin hurriedly ran over, and the orcs surrounded the outside, forming a circle, Wang Jin couldn''t see the scene inside, only heard the sound of crying from inside.


    Wang Jin wanted to squeeze over to have a look, but was spotted by Mu Ge''er who was watching sharply, and Mu Ge''er hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold Wang Jin.


    "Ajin, don''t go there yet."


    "Amu..." Wang Jin kept his eyes on the front and asked, "What''s going on over there?"


    Hearing this, Mu Ge''er raised his eyebrows a little and said, "The man sent by the leader to hunt has been rescued, and Cheng Bai is treating him."


    "Rescued!" Wang Jin grabbed Brother Mu with his backhand, with joy in his eyes.


    Mu Geer said: "It''s only a part of the people. The people led by the leader were washed away by the beast tide, and only a few people were rescued, but they informed Xiao Ruo of the whereabouts of the leader. Xiao Ruo has already found out the clues and led them out I found it."


    Xiao Ruo went out to look for it?


    Wang Jin looked around, but he didn''t see Xiao Ruo.


    Mu Geer said: "Yeah, this time I should be able to save everyone else."


    Save them all? So you don''t need a man to do it?


    very nice.


    Wang Jin''s brows were stained with a smile. These days, although the man was with him, they had never talked about the tribe, but Wang Jin knew that the man cared about the tribe. It''s not easy.


    But Wang Jin knew that a man had his own bottom line, and, at this moment, the leader should take action instead of him acting on his behalf.


    Now, seeing Xiao Ruo as the new leader taking charge alone, the man must be very relieved when he comes back and finds out.


    In this way, it is easy to explain to Uncle Qi.


    Wang Jin looked at Brother Qi next to him, the man''s complexion looked much better, and some blood finally returned to his pale face, standing next to him was an old man who thought he was old, that old man was a pharmacist, he and the pharmacist Looking outside, it seemed that he was waiting for someone to return.


    Seeing Wang Jin looking at Brother Qi, Brother Mu said, "The leader hasn''t been found yet, but there is hope. Uncle Qi''s spirit has improved a lot. Is the only relative."


    Wang Jin sighed, "Yes."


    Brother Mu said with relief: "Brother Heng didn''t misunderstand Xiao Ruo. Xiao Ruo did a good job this time. He let most of the people rest and rest, and quickly split up to find people. Only people, not beasts. In a frontal conflict, if you find someone, you will send a signal to the people in the tribe, and Xiao Ruo will take people out to lure some of the beasts away, and rescue the person, although you will be injured, at least there will be no serious injuries."


    Brother Mu said, paused for a moment, looked at the many brothers behind him and said: "Xiao Ruo also asked all the brothers left behind by brother Xi to move here. It would be better to live together and take care of them nearby. Now Dan Mu Everyone in the tribe is here except those who went out to look for people.¡±


    "When those people came over, we knew that they had never had enough to eat... Ever since they were divided into two tribes, the leader led people to hunt and there was never enough food..." Mugeer whispered to Wang Jin''s ear.


    Wang Jin followed Mu Ge''er''s line of sight and looked at those brothers, all of them looked very tired and embarrassed, as if they had escaped from a disaster, without the previous spirit at all.


    Obviously separated for only a few days...


    "Ah Jin, look at those..." Brother Mu motioned Wang Jin to look at a place where there were several brothers standing there. Although there was a lot of dust on the faces of those people, Wang Jin still recognized them. Except for them, they are the ones who satirized him and Mugeer in Brother Yue''s yard before...


    Mu Ge''er said: "The orcs of the few of them were sent out by the leader on the first day they were divided into tribes, and they haven''t returned yet... It''s been several days, I''m afraid it''s a bad luck."


    "..." Wang Jinmo.


    Mu Ge''er said: "After the leader took all the orcs away, these brothers hid in the tribe, and there were no orcs left behind... They were afraid to sleep because they were afraid, and they didn''t dare to go out to look for food without food. They were always hungry. , I was hungry for a day and a night, until Brother Xi came to find Brother Heng..."


    After a pause, Brother Mu lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "I heard from those brothers that the pharmacist told Brother Xi not to tell us about these situations, so Brother Xi came here and only asked Brother Heng to go out to save people, and did not It is said that these brothers have not eaten for a day and a night, and we have gone out to save people later, they have not eaten for two days, when they first received it, they were all hungry and ate all our stored grain Empty."


    "...Then Brother Xi didn''t eat anything?" Wang Jin asked in surprise.


    Mu Geer nodded.


    Wang Jin suddenly realized, no wonder that person is so weak...


    "No, I have to go back and prepare some food for him." After saying that, Wang Jin planned to go back.


    Hearing this, Mugeer pulled Wang Jin helplessly and said, "I''ve already eaten it for him. He woke up once while you were asleep. I''ll send it to him."


    Wang Jin''s face was a little hot. Originally, he was supposed to look after Brother Gu Xi, but instead...he scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Brother Mu smiled and said, "Ah Jin is not used to taking care of others, so don''t worry about it."


    As Mugeer said, he pulled Wang Jin and whispered happily: "Look at the pharmacist..."


    Wang Jin looked at the old man standing next to Brother Qi. The old man''s cloudy eyes followed Brother Qi and looked out of the tribe, as if he was praying, his eyes were full of prayer and hope.


    Mu Ge''er said: "The pharmacist has already recognized Xiao Ruo''s talent, now he completely regards Xiao Ruo as the new leader, he is very nervous about him, for fear that the new leader will have an accident, he must stand there with Qi Geer and watch Outside, wait for Xiao Ruo and the others to return."


    As soon as the words fell, Wang Jin saw that the pharmacist''s eyes were filled with surprise, the cloudy eyes were surprisingly clear at that moment, and Brother Qi beside him also had a happy expression on his face.


    "I''m back, I''m back!" The pharmacist tapped the ground with his cane, and Brother Qi ran out alone.

 Chapter 97：

    All the orcs were overjoyed when they heard the words, and rushed out to meet them.


    When I glanced over, it seemed that many of the orcs who had gone out to look for people had returned, and many of the orcs who had gone hunting before and were dispersed by the tide of beasts also came back.


    It''s just that all the orcs were wounded, and some of them were even unconscious... Their faces were terribly pale, and they supported each other...


    But people are alive, at this moment, for everyone, it is the greatest comfort.


    Everyone looked happy when they heard an old voice.


    "...Xiao Ruo... Where''s the new leader?"


    Pharmacist tremblingly stepped forward from behind, his cloudy eyes quickly scanned the crowd, and found that in the returning team... Standing at the front was Qin Ya, not Xiao Ruo, who was leading the crowd. Asked aloud, this time with an anxious tone.


    "Where''s the leader?!"


    "That''s right, where is Xiao Ruo?" Xiao Ruo''s father, Deng Ming, father Yong Geer and elder brother Danuo just searched for a round in the crowd, but they didn''t see Xiao Ruo. Ask the pharmacist.


    All the orcs looked bad and remained silent.


    The faces of the three of them turned pale in an instant, and they rummaged through the crowd one by one again. Seeing this, Qin Ya gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Don''t look for it, Xiao Ruo... the leader..."


    Qin Ya paused, his voice suddenly choked up so that he couldn''t speak, Yao Shi hurriedly grabbed his wrist with his haggard hands, and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "According to the leader''s plan, we lured the beasts away for a short time and successfully found someone. We should have returned immediately, but Uncle Qi''s son Zhang..." After a pause, Qin Ya took a look and was also looking for someone Brother Qi.


    Brother Qi paused when he heard the words, and pricked up his ears to listen.


    Qin Ya gritted his teeth and said: "He doesn''t want to come back, saying that there are beastmen he brought out in the depths of the jungle, and he wants to rescue them, Xiao Ruo... The leader clearly said that the beast tide is too dangerous, and he must come back to rectify and discuss from the beginning before he can go deep I searched for it in the jungle, but Ah Zhang didn¡¯t listen¡­¡±


    The blood on Qi Ge''er''s face that had just recovered faded instantly.


    Qin Ya clenched his knuckles and said: "Not only did he not listen, he also asked the injured orcs to follow him to rescue people in the name of the leader. The orcs he brought out still took him as the leader, so they listened to him. Regardless of our obstruction, he forced his way in, and the result..."


    result¡­


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, only to feel that the cold air penetrated deep into the bone marrow.


    During the beast horde, getting injured and going deep into the jungle...it was almost death.


    A trace of pain flashed in Qin Ya''s eyes and said: "Xiao Ruo...the leader has no choice but to take us to help... While trying to persuade them, he stopped them from going further. With this delay, the beasts that were lured away by means before gathered together Come here..."


    "..." Everyone''s hearts seemed to have gone through a cold winter and became icy cold.


    Qin Ya choked up and said: "In order for us to come back successfully, the leader delayed the beast by himself and bought us time to escape."


    "!" Everyone was shocked, Xiao Ruo was still underage, but he had such courage.


    The eyes of Deng Ming and the others were filled with tears: "Xiao Ruo..."


    Their orcs are underage...


    "What about the **** Zhang?" Deng Ming asked full of hatred.


    Brother Qi trembled when he heard the words, and looked at Qin Ya with a hint of hope in his red eyes.


    Qin Ya gritted his teeth and said, "He...he insisted on going his own way, and was dragged into the depths of the jungle by fierce beasts."


    "..." Brother Qi swayed unsteadily as if he had lost a pillar, and his eyes that were full of hope just now became gray and dull like a stone that had been buried in the ground for many years...


    Mu Ge''er and Wang Jin hurriedly stepped forward to support him and looked after him carefully.


    "He did it on his own! If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have been injured so badly, and Xiao Ruo... the leader wouldn''t have..." Qin Ya''s nose was sore.


    Brother Yong, Xiao Ruo''s father, choked up and said, "Even if he is dragged into the jungle, he won''t be able to return to my Xiao Ruo... He really deserves death! My Xiao Ruo..."


    Brother Qi was heartbroken when he heard the words, and with the help of Wang Jin and Brother Mu, he walked up to Brother Yong, and suddenly knelt down in front of the three of them.


    Both Wang Jin and Mu Geer were taken aback, and wanted to help him, but he refused.


    "Brother Yong...Boy Deng, Da Ruo...I''m sorry for you guys."


    As he said that, Brother Qi couldn''t bear it any longer, and wept aloud. He looked at everyone with red eyes, and everyone had a painful expression on their faces, including the pharmacist. He seemed to want to say something, but because of sadness, he couldn''t say a word at the moment.


    Brother Qi turned around in a kneeling position, facing the orc who came back: "My son is also sorry for the Danmu tribe..."


    After speaking, he solemnly kowtowed to everyone.


    Wang Jin couldn''t stand it anymore, he went up to help him and said, "This is none of Uncle Qi''s business, Uncle Qi, get up quickly."


    "Brother Jin, I know that you and Boy Heng have good intentions, but...my son made a big mistake, and I, as a father, have the responsibility. Unfortunately, it''s already too late. If I had disciplined him well and persuaded him, maybe I wouldn''t have done it." It will be like this..."


    Brother Qi was crying sadly, with guilt all over his face. Everyone knew that he was suffering not only because of the loss of his son, but also because his son had caused the tribe and an excellent leader to suffer...


    He was originally a middle-aged brother, and he hadn''t reached the age to look old, but at this moment, he seemed to be ten years older, and even his hair was slightly reflecting white light in the sun...


    "..." Wang Jin didn''t know how to persuade him for a while, so he had to stay by his side.


    Seeing this, Mu Ge''er knelt down and persuaded: "Uncle Qi, don''t be like this, the leader Xiao Ruo may not be in trouble. Didn''t A Jin come back safely when he fell out of the beast tide? Then Xiao Ruo was taught by Brother Heng Yes, and the leader of the Danmu tribe, he must be able to turn danger into good fortune, right?"


    Brother Mu raised his head and looked at the crowd, hoping to get an affirmative answer from everyone, so as to erase some of the guilt in this poor brother''s heart. After all, this matter... can''t be blamed on him.


    Everyone was stunned, as if they were consoling Brother Qi together, and they seemed to be deceiving themselves... they kept talking.


    "That''s right, Xiao Ruo may not necessarily be in trouble."


    "When he comes back, he must be the best leader of the Danmu tribe."


    "I will never say that Xiao Ruo is not an adult and has no responsibility. When he comes back, I will respectfully call him the leader and follow his example."


    "You are right, but you must do it." Suddenly, a voice came from above.


    Everyone looked over and saw a majestic white tiger falling from above.


    The spread wings retracted instantly, raising waves of dust on the ground.


    As the dust cleared, the white tiger turned into a human form. In front of him lay two tigers with yellow and black spots, one big and one small.


    "Brother Heng!" Everyone was overjoyed and called out to the man.


    When Deng Ming and the others saw the small tiger in front of the man, their faces were overjoyed, and they hurried over: "Xiao Ruo."


    The little tiger seemed to hear the call and seemed to want to move, but it seemed to be extremely tired and had no strength, so it only moved slightly. The three of Deng Ming were worried, and looked at Yuan Heng. Yuan Heng pursed his lips and said, "It''s just exhausted." No, there is no fear of life."


    Only then did the three of them breathe a sigh of relief, and everyone felt a lot more relaxed when they heard the words. Yuan Heng raised his eyes, and seeing everyone''s appearance, he suddenly understood in his heart that this little Ruo has won the loyalty of everyone...


    Those people treat Xiao Ruo like this, and they don''t have the previous blame in their eyes, and some are full of trust and joy.


    Yuan Heng felt relieved a lot, and said loudly: "Don''t forget what you said just now, Feng Xiaoruo is the leader of the Danmu tribe, and you will respect him and listen to him."


    "Definitely!" Everyone responded, and began to arrange the wounded in an orderly manner.


    Yuan Heng habitually searched for the figure of the little brother in the crowd, but saw the little brother squatting in front of the kneeling and stupid brother Qi.


    He paused, walked over, and before he could make a move, the little brother saw him coming, and rushed forward on his own initiative.


    Cheng Bai was tightly surrounded by the wounded, and happened to not see this scene.


    "Brother Heng..." No matter how many times you hear that little brother''s soft voice, it can make your heart surprisingly soft.


    Yuan Heng''s eyes warmed up, he rubbed his head, walked towards the stunned brother Qi, stretched out his hand to support him and said, "Uncle Qi...go and see him."


    Yuan Heng gestured to another adult tiger he brought back. The tiger had strong limbs and looked majestic, but it was a pity that it was covered in blood at the moment and looked extremely embarrassed.


    Brother Qi went up, trembling his hands, not daring to touch the tiger. The tiger''s body was covered with wounds, and there wasn''t a single intact place.


    Uncle Qi''s tears fell again, his voice trembled so hard he could barely hear: "Ah Zhang..."


    He yelled a few times, but the orc didn''t respond, so Brother Qi looked at Yuan Heng, who shook his head and said, "When I saw him, he was already injured like this, and the specific injury has to be seen by the pharmacist." ..."


    Before Yuan Heng finished speaking, Uncle Qi had already run to pull Cheng Bai to the injured tiger, his eyes begging: "Help me save him."


    Everyone was silent for a while, the son of Brother Qi made countless mistakes first...I don''t know how to deal with it, so do you still need to save him now?


    Everyone looked at Cheng Bai, as if the decision was in Cheng Bai''s hands.


    Cheng Bai glanced at the orc. He had been in the Danmu tribe for a while. He knew what the injured orc had done to Xiaojiao. , but that doesn''t mean he can go and treat people who have bullied Xiaojiaobao.


    But that Xiaojiaobao was standing in front of him at the moment, and those eyes seemed to be slightly pleading...


    This person bullied him so much, would he also save this person?


    Just because this man''s father has something to do with Yuan Heng? Would you rather wrong yourself for that little girl like Yuan Heng?


    Realizing this, Cheng Bai became more and more unwilling.


    For a while, he stood in place and fell silent.


    "It''s not that simple for Young Master Cheng to save someone."

 Chapter 98：

    "It''s not that simple to ask Young Master Cheng to save someone."


    A thick male voice came, and everyone looked over, only to see a young man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes leading a dozen people over.


    Those dozen or so people were all dressed luxuriously, with their hair combed in a bun. Their meticulous appearance was incompatible with the messy and simple appearance of everyone in the tribe.


    They seem to be the sons of a family who accidentally lost their way and came to their remote village.


    When Cheng Bai saw the person coming, a trace of surprise flashed in his silver pupils: "Zhaoqi?"


    "Young master Cheng, don''t come here without any harm."


    Cheng Bai showed the smile of his long-lost friend. Seeing this, Zhaoqi''s eyes gradually filled with the warmth of seeing an old friend. He looked up and down at Cheng Bai in front of him, and after confirming that he was safe, he turned his gaze back. He swept past Qi Ge''er who was kneeling on the ground and the seriously injured Tiger Clan orc in front of him.


    He paused, and said to the people behind him: "Xiao Yang, give this uncle our wound medicine."


    Hearing this, Yuan Heng turned around and glanced at the pharmacist. The pharmacist understood, and hurriedly stepped forward to cut off the wound medicine given by the man: "Thank you, my friend. Just give me this medicine. I am the pharmacist of the tribe. I will give him the medicine as soon as possible." good."


    After finishing speaking, the pharmacist opened the medicine, put it under his nose and sniffed it, and after confirming that it was correct, he slightly shook his head at Yuan Heng, then squatted down, and under the watchful eyes of Brother Qi, applied the medicine to the beastman below.


    Seeing this, Cheng Bai twitched the corners of his mouth in disdain, this man is still suspicious of the best wound medicine in Ning''an City...


    Cheng Bai walked past Pharmacist and Brother Qi in displeasure, walked towards Zhaoqi and said, "You know I don''t want to save, but you still make a move?"


    Looking at the pharmacist who was squatting on the ground, Zhaoqi smiled, leaned closer to Cheng Bai and said in a low voice, "Are there still pharmacists in this tribe if you don''t save them? This person is destined to be saved, why don''t you ask me to return the favor."


    "Favour?" Cheng Bai turned his head to look at Zhaoqi, wondering, "What kind of favor do you owe?"


    Zhaoqi said: "The leader of the road, after you sent a letter back to Ning''an City, the city lord learned that you found his younger brother, and immediately notified me who is nearby, and asked me to come and meet you."


    As he said that, Zhaoqi said angrily: "You are the same person. When you sent the letter, you mentioned a tribe''s name and didn''t draw a map. It made it difficult for me to find it. Fortunately, I met the Danmu tribe in the jungle. The ancient orcs who followed him all the way to find it.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Zhaoqi raised his eyebrows in Yuan Heng''s direction.


    Cheng Bai looked over and saw Yuan Heng walking towards him.


    Zhaoqi hurriedly stood up straighter, and bowed his hands respectfully to him: "Please lead the way."


    Seeing Zhaoqi''s respect for men, Cheng Bai''s eyebrows twitched uncontrollably.


    Zhaoqi didn''t notice Cheng Bai''s complexion, but raised his eyes for a moment, and saw Wang Jin standing next to the man.


    He looked happy, stepped forward and knelt down in front of Wang Jin: "Young master."


    Seeing him kneeling, the dozen or so people brought by Zhaoqi also knelt down.


    "..." When he came to this world, no one had ever knelt before him. Suddenly, so many people knelt in front of him, Wang Jin felt a little uncomfortable for a while.


    "Get up first." Wang Jin spoke with a steady voice.


    Everyone looked at this scene in astonishment.


    Although during this period of time, everyone has been rumoring that Wang Jin is the younger brother of the city lord of Ning''an City, and has a strong background, but after all, getting along with them day and night, with blessings and misfortunes, feels no different from when he was a little lunatic before.


    This is the first time, the first time that person feels so different from them.


    There are so many orcs, each of them is dressed in luxury and has an extraordinary bearing. Putting anyone in front of them is to look down on their existence, but these orcs are willing to kneel in front of him like this...


    What''s even more surprising is that the ordinary brother might have panicked if he encountered such a scene, but the man stood there steadily, accepting the kneeling of those orcs and calmly dealt with it, even if the next appearance The sound, the sound is also as stable as usual, as if this is a very common thing.


    "..." Zhaoqi was a little surprised.


    this man...


    He stood up and looked at Wang Jin a few more times.


    That brother''s body is very petite, as if he would be blown away by the wind, and his face is soft and weak, like a small animal.


    When he was in Ning''an City, he had met this guy a few times, and every time he bowed, that guy would run a long way, avoiding his kneeling, as if expressing that he couldn''t stand such a bow...


    That timid look doesn''t look like a master, let alone the younger brother of the city lord, but like a brother from an unknown place who is not used to big scenes.


    Every time Zhaoqi sees him, he feels that he is too timid...but he is the city lord''s beloved younger brother, so every time he meets him, he still salutes respectfully in front of him, even if the person hides every time he salutes.


    This was the first time Zhaoqi saw this person accepting his salute in an upright manner.


    This person... isn''t he a little different?


    The orc''s gaze was fixed on the little brother for a long time without moving away, Yuan Heng frowned, stepped forward, and stood in front of the little brother.


    The light-colored glazed pupils are full of hostility.


    "..." Zhaoqi was taken aback, and looked at the ancient orc in front of him in astonishment.


    Before Zhaoqi came back to his senses, something even more surprising happened. He saw... the clenched fist of the ancient orc below was suddenly covered with several slender, white fingers.


    Those fingers were as soft as noodles, circling back and forth on the back of the ancient orc''s hand.


    Round and round, sticky, as if comforting the man and casting a seductive Gu...


    Zhaoqi''s fingertips trembled slightly, the finger obviously didn''t touch the back of his hand, but the back of his hand seemed to feel the soft fingertips gently rubbing against it...


    The goosebumps stood up on the rubbing, and the itching all over the body was unbearable. I just wanted to hold those evil fingers firmly in my palm.


    The ancient orc seemed to think the same way, after a while, he grabbed the finger, wrapped it in his palm, and rubbed it gently...


    That hand seemed to be rubbed very comfortably, and the exposed fingers gradually turned pink, trembling slightly in the air... as if they could talk, murmuring comfort...


    "..."


    This little boy and this ancient orc...


    If he remembers correctly, the young master and Cheng Bai are the ones who are going to get married. In Ning''an City, this young master was famous for sticking to Cheng Bai...but now this young master is hooking up with other orcs in front of Cheng Bai. Hooking up... This... Isn''t this blatantly cuckolding Young Master Cheng...


    Even if Young Master Cheng doesn''t like this young master, I''m afraid at the moment...


    Zhaoqi''s lips parted slightly in surprise, he turned his head stiffly to look at Cheng Bai...


    The orc''s silver pupils seemed to be covered with a layer of gray, and his lips were pursed into a line, as if he was trying to restrain himself...


    A closer look revealed that he was trembling slightly all over.


    It''s a bit bad... Young Master Cheng was trembling with anger...


    It seems that this task is not as simple as picking someone up...


    Zhaoqi closed his slightly opened mouth, and said to Yuan Heng: "I introduced you in the jungle before, we were sent by Ning''an City to pick up the young master..."


    After a pause, Zhaoqi reminded: "Young master has a marriage contract, he is Cheng..."


    "I know." When mentioning the marriage contract, Yuan Heng felt uncomfortable. He interrupted Zhao Qi and said, "After the beast tide is over, I will take my little brother back with you, and the marriage contract will be resolved together at that time."


    This orc used the "belt"... as if he had already regarded the young master as his brother...


    There is still a solution... What do you mean by this?


    Cheng Bai didn''t say anything in the letter...


    Zhaoqi didn''t dare to answer casually at this moment, so he could only smile.


    Yuan Heng said: "I''ll take you to rest. Before the beast tide ends, please stay in the tribe."


    "It''s not in the way." Zhaoqi glanced at Cheng Bai and said, "Don''t bother Brother Yuan to lead the way, we can go back with Young Master Cheng, we live wherever he lives."


    Yuan Heng remembered that Cheng Bai''s residence was big enough, so he replied, "That''s fine, you can do whatever you want."


    After all, he took Wang Jin and went elsewhere.


    Zhaoqi watched as the two people who left were getting closer and closer, getting closer and closer, and finally they were almost walking together, and if they had poor eyesight, they thought they were walking together...


    Zhaoqi looked at him, pushed Cheng Bai with his elbow, and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Hey, isn''t this little boy the most clingy to you usually... What''s going on now..."


    "He lost his memory. During the period of amnesia, he married that ancient orc, and now he only clings to that ancient orc..." Cheng Bai said sourly.


    "!" Zhaoqi opened his eyes in amazement, no wonder the young master blatantly gave Cheng Bai a green hat, it turned out to be unconscious, this young master lost his memory and only recognized the ancient orc as his husband.


    After suddenly realizing it, Zhaoqi was surprised: "You didn''t tell the city lord about such a big thing?"


    "...How do you say it? Do you dare to say it?" Cheng Bai asked.


    In Zhaoqi''s mind, the city lord who was friendly on the surface but actually acted vigorously appeared, and his body froze.


    The city lord of Ning''an City, Xi Ning, is intelligent, quick-witted, quick-witted and resolute in his actions. He is the leader who everyone in Ning''an City admires and fears.


    That leader has always been fair and reasonable, and everyone is convinced...except when dealing with his younger brother.


    Xi Yao is Xining''s only younger brother. Both of their parents died when they were young. Xi Yao is Xining''s only living relative.


    Because of this, I love and take care of him so much.


    If anyone dares to bully his younger brother, he will fight to the death...


    If this lets him know that his precious brother has lost his memory, and was abducted by an orc he didn''t know about during the amnesia...


    Zhaoqi gasped and shook his body, not daring to think about it.


    "No...don''t mention this." He changed the subject, forced a smile and said, "Be happy, this young man has a new goal now, although it is a bit blatant to flirt with the new goal, don''t let your fiance go In my eyes, but you finally got your wish, you can go back and make fun of the engagement easily!"


    "Who said I want to cancel the engagement?!" Cheng Bai seemed to have been stepped on in pain, his hair exploded instantly, and he asked fiercely, his silver pupils were filled with a dangerous aura.

 Chapter 99：

    "..." Zhaoqi paused, didn''t this person tell him about the cancellation of the engagement?


    Zhaoqi lowered his eyes and thought for a while, then suddenly realized, he glanced at Cheng Bai helplessly, and persuaded: "Although this young master has been intimate with other orcs in front of you, his fianc¨¦, it is a little too late. , but you don''t like him, be magnanimous, just close your eyes and let it go, and go back to the city to take off the title of fianc¨¦, everyone is happy."


    "...How can everyone be happy?" Cheng Bai frowned and murmured, "You don''t understand at all."


    "..." Zhaoqi was puzzled when he heard the words. He was about to speak when a soft voice came from the side.


    "Cheng Bai."


    Zhaoqi saw the orc next to him, the corners of his mouth rose and cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the silver pupils, which were still gray just now, seemed to have been cleaned at this moment, and they were astonishingly clear.


    It was as if he suddenly saw the person he put on the tip of his heart, with surprise and joy.


    This... Young Master Cheng...


    A trace of surprise flashed in Zhaoqi''s eyes, and he saw that the man had already moved towards him.


    Over there, the young master who had left with the man before turned his head, holding a bunch of things that looked like herbs in his hands, seeing Cheng Bai coming forward, he handed the things in his hand to Cheng Bai.


    "This is?" Cheng Bai looked down, and found that it was precious medicinal materials such as embroidered grass and blood lotus...


    "Brother Heng picked these up. You take them first. Brother Heng and I haven''t collected all the medicinal materials for the Qianjin Pill yet. We will return them to you when we have collected them all."


    "..." Cheng Bai''s knuckles trembled, and he could hardly hold the handful of herbs: "Xiaojiaobao, what do you mean?"


    "Return your thousand gold pills."


    That Xiaojiao took it for granted, as if she really just came to return the pills.


    But the orcs will not understand the deep meaning of this. When a brother refuses to accept or even take the initiative to return anything given by an orc, that brother is rejecting the orc...


    Cheng Bai''s knuckles shrank slightly, and his whole body was stuck in place. After Wang Jin delivered the herbs, he was about to turn around and leave. Cheng Bai finally came to his senses, grabbed Wang Jin, and hurriedly stuffed the herbs back into his arms. : "I gave you the Qianjin Pill, and you returned me a bunch of herbs? Xiaojiao Bao... how can there be such a good thing in this world..."


    The hoarse voice was trembling with Cheng Bai himself not knowing, what he said was obviously distasteful for the lack of herbs that Wang Jin gave, but it sounded like he was afraid that Wang Jin would give away enough.


    Stuffing the herb back, he seemed afraid of hearing Wang Jin''s other words, and pulled Zhaoqi away first: "I took him to rest."


    "..." Wang Jin was silent.


    "..." Zhao Qi also felt incredible, looking at the figure walking in front of him.


    This Young Master Cheng is handsome, his delicate facial features seem to be painted with a brush stroke by stroke, his temperament is clear, and his slender figure looks like a fairy wherever he stands.


    His temperament is also quite like a fairy...


    When he was in Ning''an City, this young master Cheng was good-looking, he was at the forefront of fighting and hunting, he was proficient in everything from piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and he knew a little bit about medicine and medicine, thus he won the hearts of many brothers and became Ning''an. One of Ancheng''s most popular sons.


    There are countless brothers who like him, and there are also many who take the initiative to flatter him. The younger brother of the city lord, Xi Yao, follows him all day long. Young Master shrinks back from everyone else, but Young Master Cheng is frank and warm to this young master. If he wants to give half of his body to ordinary orcs, he happily accepts that soft and soft brother. , but this person looks like Liu Xiahui, he just didn''t move his heart for any brother, including the young master Xi Yao, even if the city lord and his elder brother Hall Master Wu were matchmakers, his heart didn''t waver a little.


    Every time he saw this young master Cheng, there was always a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked friendly and polite, but in fact, under the mask of that smile, his heart was colder than anything else.


    No one can cover the heat.


    But this time... Zhaoqi seemed to see the shattering of Young Master Cheng''s mask, and with the sound of crackling, pieces of debris fell on the ground and shattered.


    That cold heart seems to have the temperature of a normal person...


    Thinking about it carefully, it wasn''t from just now, but from the moment he entered the Danmu tribe, this young master Cheng''s thoughts are more superficial than before...


    Perhaps it wasn''t that Young Master Cheng used to be able to pretend at all, but that he is more like a living person now...


    And this change is due to...


    Zhaoqi looked back, and the petite body of the young master Xi Yao slowly disappeared around the corner...


    "Cheng Bai..." Zhaoqi stopped, and seriously called the orc in front of him. The person in front stopped, Zhaoqi took two steps, walked up to him and asked with a frown, "You...do you like it? Is it the little boy?"


    "..." Cheng Bai''s fingertips trembled, and he pursed his lips slightly, as if he kept silent, so that others would not know what he was thinking.


    Seeing him like this, Zhaoqi knew in his heart that he was asking the same question.


    He shook his head, with a look of being blocked by something, he hesitated to say: "You..."


    "You...is there something wrong with you?"


    "?" Cheng Bai''s eyebrows twitched uncontrollably, and he looked at Zhaoqi unkindly.


    Zhaoqi waved his hand and explained: "I really can''t understand, the little boy was so clingy to you before and you like you, you don''t want it, but you forced him to think that he was going to marry your brother, which made him sad for a while. Not to mention, you still tried your best to match your brother and that young master... Now, that young master finally forgot about you and found another orc, but you started to fall in love with that young master, don''t you just like to rob... "


    Seeing Cheng Bai''s gaze became more and more cold, Zhao Qi finally stopped talking and did not continue speaking.


    Cheng Bai retracted his knuckles, clenched his fingers and said, "I don''t have the hobby you mentioned...it''s just Xiaojiaobao...he...he''s very different from before, I..."


    Cheng Bai didn''t continue, but Zhaoqi understood what he meant.


    He recalled that when he met the young master just now, his performance was indeed different from before, but how big the change was... Zhaoqi didn''t see it for the time being.


    That person still likes to cling to others, a delicate and weak brother, the biggest difference is that he has changed from being clingy to Cheng Bai to being clingy to Yuan Heng...


    I don''t know if it''s because the young master Cheng suddenly fell in love with the young master, so he feels that he is extremely different.


    "So, your plan is to marry him?" Zhaoqi asked.


    Cheng Bai closed his eyes, his slender eyelashes covered the thoughts in his silver pupils...


    Seeing this, Zhaoqi reminded again: "According to what you said, the young master lived a life of husband and wife with that ancient orc...Maybe he doesn''t like you as purely as before...Are you sure you want to marry he?"


    Cheng Bai clenched his knuckles even more when he heard this, he raised his eyes, his silver pupils were full of determination: "He was supposed to be married to me in the first place, and I will not cancel the engagement."


    "..." The orc''s firm appearance seemed to be swearing, so serious that he couldn''t help being awed.


    As his friend for many years, Zhaoqi knew that Cheng Bai was serious, and he couldn''t help but said, "You realized this a long time ago, so how could there be so many twists and turns?"


    Speaking reproachfully, Zhaoqi sighed: "Since you have already decided, as your friend, you can only try your best to help you."


    As he said that, Zhaoqi analyzed: "When I met Yuan Heng in the jungle just now, I saw him move freely in the jungle during the beast tide, and he was very brave. After coming to the Danmu tribe, I just looked at the young master a few more times. Right now, he is quite hostile to me, and he is sincere to the young master... He is also a precious ancient orc. If he is really good to the young master, he is worthy of the young master. Ning''an City, then Yuan Heng put in more effort to please the city lord, the city lord who loves the young master shouldn''t have much objection..."


    As he said that, Zhaoqi smiled wryly and said, "Originally this was a good thing for you who wanted to cancel the engagement, but now you don''t want to cancel the engagement, so it''s difficult."


    "Yuan Heng will be a strong enemy for you," Zhaoqi said.


    Cheng Bai pursed his lips: "I know."


    "Young master is only clinging to Yuan Heng now, and you are interested in Yuan Heng... You have no chance at all." Zhaoqi tutted his head.


    "..." Cheng Bai''s expression turned ugly.


    Zhaoqi thought for a while and persuaded: "The good news is that the young master just lost his memory, but he is not ruthless to you. As long as he can recover his memory, his feelings for you may come back. This is your only chance."


    "Well, my specialty is only healing injuries, not diseases. I can''t figure out why Xiaojiaobao lost his memory. When I return to Ning''an City, I will find the best doctor for him, and he will definitely remember it." Cheng Bai said As he stared, a gleam of hope flashed in his eyes, as if he had really seen that future.


    Zhaoqi said: "If the young master regains his memory, you have to apologize to him, tell him that you lied to him before, and that the person who married him has always been you, not your brother, so that he will not think that he is yours all day long." Bro, I feel bad every day."


    "..." Cheng Bai''s face turned hot, feeling ashamed for the lies he had told.


    Zhaoqi smiled and said: "Now there is a good thing. He forgot about you, and even forgot about you deceiving him. Now he knows that he has a marriage contract with you...Even if Yuan Heng doesn''t want to, you Yuan Heng can''t stop him from getting close to him in the name of his fianc¨¦. After all, you are the fianc¨¦ personally appointed by the young master''s brother. During this time, you should seize the opportunity and treat him better. He will forgive you when he thinks about it. some."


    "..." Cheng Bai''s throat choked up, and he was almost speechless.


    Seeing him like this, Zhaoqi was taken aback, and suddenly said: "What''s wrong? Am I wrong?"


    After a pause, he seemed to be thinking of something, and asked in surprise, "Don''t tell me, he doesn''t know that the marriage partner is you? He thought it was your brother?"


    Cheng Bai did not deny it.

 Chapter 100：

    Zhaoqi twitched his brows and said, "Didn''t he forget all about it? Remember this?"


    "It''s not..." Cheng Bai took a deep breath, he was so annoyed that he wished he could go back to the past and bury the self who used to yell at others indiscriminately to make fun of Xiaojiaobao: "When we first met, I..."


    Cheng Bai opened and closed his lips, unable to speak.


    Zhaoqi was so anxious that his brows were furrowed together. At this moment, a thought appeared in his mind, and he thought it was too unbelievable, so he dared not confirm it. In the end, he asked tentatively, "You...you lied to him again?"


    "..." Cheng Bai was silent for a while, then nodded heavily.


    Zhaoqi gasped.


    Cheng Bai stammered depressed and ashamed: "It may be even worse now...Xiaojiao Baoxin''s marriage contract is with my brother, but he...knows what I want, I can''t tell him that I lied to him, no A way to approach him in the name of fiance..."


    "..." The corners of Zhaoqi''s eyes twitched.


    Zhaoqi finally understood the purpose of the young master who came to return the medicinal materials just now...


    This is a clear rejection of Young Master Cheng!


    The fianc¨¦ personally appointed by the elder brother cannot be refused, but this young master Cheng is only a suitor, and he is also the younger brother of his fianc¨¦, so he has to clearly reject it in terms of personal affairs and gangs.


    At the beginning, this person deceived the young master to have a marriage contract with his elder brother, and used Gangchang to restrain the young master from having crooked thoughts about him.


    Now the young master can also use Gang Chang to reject this young master Cheng...


    It really is a good reincarnation...


    Although Zhaoqi wanted to sympathize with the friend in front of him, but...


    He shook his head, put his hands behind his back, and walked forward through the process: "Young Master Cheng, I thought it was too unkind when you lied to Young Master, but now that he has lost his memory, you still lie to him... now You made the scene yourself, no one can help you, you should wait until you return to Ning''an City, find a doctor to restore the memory of the young master, and then talk about it later."


    "..." Cheng Bai smiled wryly in silence.


    When Wang Jin went back with the medicinal herbs, the man was handing the wound medicine picked up to brother Xi who was treating everyone''s wounds.


    Now during the beast tide, food and medicinal materials are in short supply. The man said he didn''t care about the tribe''s affairs, but when he went out to collect herbs, he brought back enough herbs to heal the wounds.


    Among the rare medicinal herbs for Wang Jin, there are two embroidered grasses that were picked in the depths of the jungle before. After so many days, the embroidered grasses are still the same as the newly picked ones. There is no sign of drying up, and they look very special. The magic, the others are relatively rare herbs found near the tribe...


    Wang Jin looked down at the herbal medicine in his hand. When the man gave it to him before, he thought of giving it back to Cheng Bai and accepted it. Now Cheng Bai doesn''t accept it...


    Wang Jin stepped forward and walked to Yuan Heng''s side, showed him the medicinal herbs and gestured to Brother Xi.


    The two have already got married, and the tacit understanding is getting better day by day. Almost a man with an expression like Wang Jin knows what he is thinking. Brother Xi is used by the tribe.


    His little brother seems willful and delicate, but he is actually more considerate of others than anyone else.


    Yuan Heng''s brows softened a little, most of these herbs are precious, except for the auspicious grass, the others are not difficult to find...


    Yuan Heng thought for a while, picked out a embroidered grass and kept it for himself, then nodded to his little brother.


    Wang Jin looked down at the embroidered grass that Yuan Heng had picked up. The embroidered grass looked a bit like a ganoderma lucidum, and the whole body seemed to be glowing. This herb is one of the important medicinal materials of Qianjin Wan. It must be made into Qianjin Wan to have a miraculous effect on healing injuries. , it is not very effective when used alone as a wound medicine.


    Because there are countless formulas in his mind, when Wang Jin saw this medicine, he knew that it would not have much effect if used alone, but could only strengthen the body. Brother Yue''s claim that it could save lives was a lie... Legend It is also exaggerated, it has miraculous effects, but it must be used in conjunction with other medicinal herbs.


    This embroidered grass was picked by the man after he went deep into the jungle and took a lot of effort... A formula appeared in his mind... This formula is very beneficial for men to go hunting...


    The little brother looked at him and didn''t know what he was thinking, and surprise suddenly flashed on his face. The joy was conveyed from those wet eyes, and passed to his heart through the air flow that looked at each other. Emotions also bring joy.


    There really is such a person in the world who can affect all your happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy. With that person by your side, the originally dull life will become inexplicably colorful.


    Yuan Heng''s heart throbbed, and he moved a little closer to the little brother unobtrusively.


    The little brother also picked out the auspicious grass from the medicinal herbs, and put it against his chest carefully and cherished, as if it was something that he could put on the tip of his heart.


    "..." The thing that the orc gave to my brother can be so cherished by my brother, this is an absolute affirmation for the orc...


    Yuan Heng''s heart was beating with joy, almost protruding from his chest, and jumped onto the man.


    "Thank you Ajin, the tribe just lacks these now." Just as the man was concentrating, the little brother had already given other herbs to brother Xi.


    His eyes are bright, and his smile is crescent-shaped. The warmth in his eyes can make Liang Qiu warm again...


    "It''s good that you need it. Brother Xi, some of these herbs can nourish your body. You are very tired these days. You will cook some for yourself later."


    "Okay." Brother Xi agreed, and hurried away. Wang Jin wanted to help, but found that he could do nothing.


    Yuan Heng watched from the side, shrunk his knuckles slightly, and tightened his grip on the emerald grass that was kept in his hand...


    Brother Xi is not the only one who wants to mend his body.


    Didn''t that little brother realize that he has also lost a lot of weight... After experiencing the beast tide once, he is so fragile, his body should have been repaired long ago.


    That night, Wang Jin added a pot of stew to his meal.


    The soup has been simmered for a long time and is very thick... The milky white color looks very appetizing.


    Wang Jin took a sip and tasted the strong smell of medicine inside. The smell of medicine was a bit bitter, which ruined the deliciousness of the soup... He frowned and rummaged through the soup, and found out the whole embroidered grass plant inside...


    Wang Jin paused for a moment, then turned his head to look at the man, the man sat upright, as if nothing had happened, but if you look carefully, you can find that he is secretly looking at him from the corner of his eye, as if Staring at him as he drank the stew in his hand, he was afraid that he would dislike it and throw it aside.


    "..." The taste of this stew is really not very good. If it was given to Wang Jin, who is usually picky, he would never touch it.


    But... this embroidered grass has the effect of strengthening the body, and it was picked by a man himself, and he also made this soup...


    Wang Jin felt sweet in his heart, the hand that was planning to put down the stewing soup was reluctant to let go of the soup...


    The sweetness in the heart seemed to return from the heart to the tip of the tongue, making the bitter medicinal food sweeter, and it was very delicious...Wang Jin drank it sip by sip, and it didn''t take long to see the bottom.


    Seeing that Wang Jin had finished drinking, the man''s expression eased. Wang Jin saw the man''s expression in his eyes and felt warm in his heart.


    Under Xiao Ruo''s command and the men''s help, the beast tide gradually passed, and the Danmu tribe returned to calm.


    Although the Danmu tribe suffered more casualties than in previous years, fortunately, it didn''t hurt the root cause. The original leader Zhang also woke up, but with a pair of legs, and he was no longer the number one warrior in the tribe except Yuan Heng. Under the consolation of his brother, he resigned as the leader, and Xiao Ruo became the well-deserved and only leader of the Danmu tribe.


    When the beast tide was about to calm down, Xiao Ruo re-divided the tribe''s house.


    Their family moved to the place where the former leader lived, and the vacated space was given to Xi Geer and Pharmacist. Today, Mu Geer, Xi Geer and Wang Jin live in a large courtyard, which is divided into three small courtyards. , Just enough for the three of them to live.


    When the Danmu tribe was slowly getting on the right track and the beast tide was basically over, Wang Jin couldn''t wait to take Yuan Heng to the cave where he and Cheng Bai were trapped before, and dug a lot of soil from it to return to the tribe.


    This is the benefit obtained by a blessing in disguise. The soil in this cave is nitrate soil. Mixing nitrate soil with charcoal and sulfur according to the proportion can get ¡õ¡õ...even ¡õ¡õ...


    The original fire was caused by Wang Jin using nitrate and red charcoal...


    This time Wang Jin moved these back, just to try to make ¡õ¡õ¡õ.


    Sulfur, the man has found it before, so it is not difficult to find it again.


    Mainly, it''s extremely dangerous to create something...


    Fortunately, Wang Jin has recipes and methods...just be careful...


    When the things were moved back, everyone was already familiar with the strange things...


    When Wang Jin was still what everyone thought was a little lunatic, he would often bring back to the tribe strange things that everyone thought were useless, and soon there would be a practical and novel thing in the tribe...


    That person is such an existence with the ability to turn decay into magic...


    If everyone hadn''t seen his crazy appearance, they would have regarded him as a god.


    People from the Danmu tribe were not surprised, but Zhaoqi from Ning''an City was very surprised.


    When he watched the petite brother command the orc to help him do this and that, his eyes almost popped out, as if he didn''t know that person.


    In his impression, this young man was submissive, afraid that he would cause trouble to others, how could he command the orcs like this...


    The point is... these orcs let it go...


    Even though it was a meaningless thing like moving the soil, the beast tide ended and winter came. The orcs should be busy hunting and storing food, but they all followed him around.


    Zhaoqi leaned over to Cheng Bai as if he had seen a ghost, and whispered to him, "This... Do the orcs of the Danmu tribe dote on the young master like this? Playing with the young master like this?"


    Even the city lord wouldn''t let the young master mess around like this, would he?


    "..." Hearing this, Cheng Bai turned his head to glance at Zhaoqi, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you think Xiaojiaobao is just playing?"


    "Is it not?" Cheng Bai asked.


    Cheng Bai looked at Wang Jin who was busy pacing back and forth in front of him, and recalled that the little girl in the cave was also doing the same thing, doing things that others couldn''t understand, but the final result was often surprising.

 Chapter 101：

    There is love in his silver pupils, and there is a bit of pride hidden in that love, as if he is showing off his brother to everyone.


    "Just wait and see."


    The man was full of confidence, as if he really divided that brother into his own.


    "..." Zhaoqi looked at the ancient orc standing next to the young master in front of him. The two of them just stood there, but they seemed to have an iron wall with others, isolating everyone else, including Cheng Bai beside him...


    It can be seen from the appearance of young master Cheng, as if he only saw the young master, completely ignoring the orc next to the young master...


    Zhaoqi opened his mouth, turned his head to look at the joy in the orc''s silver eyes, and closed his lips silently.


    He''s still... not disappointed...


    Within a few days, with a bang, Zhaoqi understood Cheng Bai''s pride.


    The little boy actually used some soil, carbon ash, and stinky yellow mud to make a powerful weapon that could bomb fierce beasts!


    Even Ning''an City has never had this kind of weapon...


    Zhao Qi watched in astonishment as the orcs of the Danmu tribe surrounded the young master, boasting and kneeling... they almost didn''t regard him as a god.


    And the little boy faced everyone''s sincerity, and dealt with it calmly, with a calm and stable appearance, as if he was born to be worshiped by others...


    In Ning''an City, even if this young master was greeted by a servant brother, he would have been terrified for a long time... But now this person is dealing with people...


    This little boy... really is different...


    Zhaoqi somewhat understood Cheng Bai''s feelings...


    Looking at the affirmation of the crowd, Wang Jin felt elated. He turned his head to look at the man next to him, his brows were raised very high, and his chin was still lifted up, as if he was asking for credit from Yuan Heng, like a bird wanting to Proud kitten with its jaw scratched.


    Yuan Heng chuckled lightly, bent his index finger slightly, and stretched out his hand to gently scratch the brother''s chin...


    There was a numbness coming from the sensitive tender flesh, Wang Jin was stunned for a moment, and then his complexion was stained with camel pink. Under the eyes of everyone, this man became even more blatant!


    Although he was blaming him in his heart, Wang Jin''s face seemed to be filled with love, and even his eyes became sticky when he looked at the man.


    Everyone''s faces turned hot, knowing that the two of them started again...


    Seeing this, Brother Mu hurriedly coughed lightly, and said: "Ah... Ah Jin, when are you leaving for Ning''an City?"


    This sound awakened the person concerned and even everyone else, and then everyone remembered in a daze that these two people are not legally married now, and it is not good to be too sticky...


    The man''s knuckles trembled slightly, and he put his hand behind his back, as if he could control his intimacy with that little brother.


    Wang Jin pursed his lips, extremely dissatisfied, he was used to living a sticky life with men all day long, and now such a fresh and bland life is like forcing the carnivorous Wang Jin to become a vegetarian.


    And the man is the fat and tender piece of pork belly in his mouth, so greedy that he drools, but he doesn''t take a bite...


    This kind of unrequited desire made Wang Jin miss him even more. The feather that had been hanging over his heart has turned into a feather fan these days, scratching his heart all day long, making it even more itchy...


    He really wished he had to take care of all this, only pulling the man sticky and sticky!


    The thought of wanting to be close in the eyes of the little brother is like a stone thrown into the heart lake, and ripples appear layer after layer on the surface of Yuan Heng''s peaceful heart lake, and the ripples gradually expand... Circle after circle The circle... makes the man''s heart hard to calm down.


    His knuckles trembled and he curled up tightly, his light-colored glazed pupils seemed to have thousands of feelings that he wanted to convey to his little brother.


    It''s a pity that Wang Jin had turned his eyes away at this moment, and didn''t see the change in the man at this time.


    "After everyone uses what I made to fix the traps around the tribe, Brother Heng and I will set off." Wang Jin said to Brother Mu.


    The man''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and a little surprise flashed in his light-colored pupils.


    Brother...this thing is made for the safety of the tribe...


    The man''s heart moved slightly.


    Xiao Ruo was surprised when he heard the words: "Is it just you and Brother Heng? Brother Jin and Brother Heng, discuss and pick some orcs from the Danmu tribe to go with them. The journey is far away. Although Brother Heng is powerful, there are The orc entourage is safer, and, going to Ning''an City, we can''t just let two people pass like this, this makes the people in Ning''an City think that there is no one in our Danmu tribe!"


    "That''s right, Brother Jin, Brother Heng, discuss and choose a few orcs to go with."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin scanned the crowd, and finally fixed his eyes on Yuan Heng, as if waiting for Yuan Heng to make a decision.


    Seeing this, Yuan Heng stepped forward and shook his head and said, "No, the tribe has suffered heavy losses this time and needs to recover. It is not suitable for orcs to go out at this time."


    "But..." Xiao Ruo still spoke.


    Yuan Heng interrupted him and said: "I''ll just go, this time I''m just going to visit my brother''s brother, after he agrees to my marriage with my brother, it''s more appropriate for you to come again, as for safety..."


    Yuan Heng glanced at Zhaoqi and Cheng Bai who were standing on the periphery of the crowd: "Except for me, the little brother sent orcs to help, so don''t worry."


    Seeing this, everyone stopped talking, and followed Wang Jin''s arrangement with peace of mind, and carried out renovations on the periphery of the tribe.


    Zhaoqi looked at it, pushed Cheng Bai and said: "This change is not easy, it protects the outer circle, if an ordinary beast touches this place, it will definitely be destroyed by the powerful weapon just now." Blast it to pieces...Even if it is a relatively powerful beast, the weapon will not kill it, but it will still be injured. At the same time, the sound will definitely alarm the orcs in the tribe, and the orcs will be able to prepare for the battle..."


    Zhaoqi laughed and boasted: "Although it is not as good as the city wall, it is enough to protect the safety of one tribe... The disappearance of this young master has really changed a lot. He is indeed a lucky person."


    "Blessed?" Cheng Bai raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this, and then looked at Zhaoqi, with something indescribably complicated in his silver pupils.


    Zhaoqi frowned and said, "What? Am I wrong?"


    Cheng Bai shook his head and said, "No...it''s just that it''s a little strange that Xiaojiaobao disappeared this time."


    "What''s strange? What''s strange? Didn''t he think he was going to marry your brother and escaped by himself?" Zhaoqi said, reminding: "Mr. Tell your brother."


    "Back when the young master disappeared, the city lord was anxious, and he let everyone go out to search for nothing. This time the young master went back, he will definitely search for the reason. This reason...is related to your deception... If this matter makes the city lord and Your brother knows..."


    "Your brother may be fine protecting you, but the city lord..."


    "..." Cheng Bai''s eyebrows twitched, his expression extremely ugly.


    However, Zhaoqi seemed to make up for the knife and did not make enough, and added another sentence: "Oh, you also lied to the little son who lost his memory... all this adds up, tsk tsk..."


    Zhaoqi shook his head, but his gray pupils were joking: "Can the city lord really let you go?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Bai squinted his pretty fox eyes, glared fiercely at Zhaoqi and said, "Are you still my friend? Say these sarcastic remarks!"


    "It was your friend who told you in advance that you should quickly think of a countermeasure. It will be difficult to prepare if you go back to the city." Zhaoqi reminded.


    "..." Cheng Bai remained silent.


    Zhaoqi waited for a while, and seeing Cheng Bai''s silence, the joking thoughts disappeared in an instant, and he became extremely guilty...


    Did he just say too much?


    He coughed lightly and said: "Okay, I''m exaggerating, but it''s also true. You''d better think about your words earlier."


    "That''s another matter." Cheng Bai raised his eyes, looked at the petite brother in front of him, and said, "I''m serious, Zhaoqi, I think it''s strange that Xiaojiaobao disappeared this time."


    Zhaoqi followed Cheng Bai''s gaze and looked over.


    Cheng Bai said: "During the time I was in the Danmu tribe, I inquired that Xiaojiaobao was a wanderer in this tribe. When she first came to the tribe, she was unconscious... Behavior is like a lunatic..."


    Zhaoqi was stunned: "Madman? Homeless?"


    Cheng Bai nodded solemnly, a trace of remorse and heartache flashed in the silver pupils reflecting the figure in front of him.


    That little jiaobao is so squeamish, and she was spoiled by the city lord since she was a child, and she can bruise big when she falls on the ground. Usually, no one dares to bump into it in Ning''an City... But I don''t know what suffering I suffered outside, but I wandered here alone, and became Crazy crazy...


    Because of his madness, he was bullied by others in the Danmu tribe for a long time... Fortunately, he recovered his mind later, and those people were punished.


    Zhaoqi frowned and said, "Impossible. When the young master disappeared, several orc servants disappeared with him. Didn''t the young master take them away? The orc servants of the Tianhu tribe are no problem to deal with fierce beasts." , will not let the young master wander here alone, besides, the young master is the blood of the Xi family in Ning''an City, and the Xi family has the ability to control beasts... Even if he is weak, he cannot control the beasts, but the beasts are afraid of him Blood, wouldn''t take the initiative to attack him...how could he be in such a mess?"


    "... But the fact is that he is really in such a mess. Even though his consciousness has recovered now, his memory has been damaged... I suspect that Xiaojiaobao didn''t escape by himself this time."


    Cheng Bai said, shaking his head and said: "No, those orcs who disappeared were all assigned by the city lord to the young master. They are usually only responsible for the young master''s safety, and only listen to the young master''s words. If the young master didn''t want to leave them The young master will definitely not be allowed to leave Ning''an City, the young master must have taken them out of Ning''an City himself, and asked them not to send a letter back to the city, which made it easy for everyone to find, and made the city lord so worried."


    Cheng Bai heard the words and said helplessly: "You look down on those orcs too much, let me ask you, if according to what you said, Xiaojiao Bao fled with her own people, and if those orc servants were required to hide their whereabouts, then now We found Xiaojiaobao, where are the attendants beside him?"


    "..." Zhaoqi was stunned and said: "Didn''t you find the young master during the beast tide? It must be that the young master accidentally fell into the beast tide, and those few people rescued each other... and finally died in the beast tide..."


    Cheng Bai shook his head: "When I met Xiaojiaobao in the beast horde, there was no one around him. After I came to the Danmu tribe, I also asked, Xiaojiaobao wandered here alone, and none of the attendants were there. "


    "this¡­"


    "When Xiaojiaobao wandered here, the attendants around him had disappeared, and they were probably... dead."


    "!" Surprise flashed in Zhaoqi''s eyes, he looked at Cheng Bai for a while, and a thought came to him.


    "...Are you suspecting that someone in Ning''an City is against the young master?"

 Chapter 102：

    Cheng Bai pursed his lips and didn''t answer, obviously acquiescing.


    Zhaoqi shook his head and said: "Are you thinking too much? This young master is the proud son of Ning''an City. He is the younger brother that the city lord puts in his hands. It''s too late for everyone to flatter him. Who will harm him?"


    Cheng Bai paused and said: "This is not clear, but Xiaojiao Bao was so timid in Ning''an City, I never seriously thought about it before, but now that I think about it, how dare he run away from marriage..."


    Zhaoqi heard the words and said: "You can underestimate the young master in this matter. The young master is usually reserved, but he has never backed down when it comes to liking you. It''s hard to guarantee that he ran away because of you and didn''t want to marry your brother." dropped."


    As Zhaoqi said, he chuckled and said, "That is to say, the young master is too afraid of the city lord. Otherwise, with the city lord''s love for the young master, there is no need for the young master to escape. Tell the city lord that he will never force him to engage in this engagement... However, if he dared to tell the city lord, the misunderstanding would have disappeared long ago, Mr. Cheng, you have no chance of deceiving him."


    "..." This person was always reminding him... Cheng Bai pursed his lips, and a trace of pain flashed in his silver pupils.


    He thought of Xiaojiaobao''s enthusiasm and frankness towards him... His heart twitched, and his knuckles curled up uncontrollably. At that time, he just hated that person and never took his sincerity into his eyes.


    Now that I think about it, remorse is like a vine protruding from the abyss of hell, tightly binding his fresh heart, making every rhythm of his heart feel like a shackle, every time he is mentioned and Seeing Xiaojiaobao''s indifference to him, the vines would take in a little bit, squeezed out a heart into various shapes, and drew thick strangle marks, which made him feel unceasingly painful.


    Seeing the pale and remorseful face of the orc next to him, Zhaoqi touched his nose and realized that he had stabbed his sore spot again... He quickly changed the subject and said, "Anyway, Mr. Cheng, don''t think too much, no one will If it is not good for the young master, it is against the city lord."


    Cheng Bai withdrew his thoughts, shook his head and said, "I still feel strange, don''t go into details with the city lord and the others about this situation, we will talk about it when we go back."


    "..." Zhaoqi was stunned for a moment, but did not answer.


    Seeing that Zhaoqi didn''t reply, Cheng Bai felt strange and turned to look at Zhaoqi. Seeing his eyes dodge, he was taken aback and asked, "Did you send the letter back?"


    "Cough." Zhaoqi coughed lightly and said, "I passed it on this morning... roughly speaking about the young master''s situation and... the things you concealed..."


    "..." Cheng Bai began to seriously consider whether to be friends with this Zhaoqi.


    Zhaoqi hurriedly said: "But I didn''t send back the specific location, and I didn''t know when the young master would go back and didn''t say the time..."


    Cheng Bai breathed a sigh of relief, but seeing that there was still resentment in Zhaoqi''s eyes, and Zhaoqi''s eyes showed pleading, Cheng Bai stared at him for a moment, waved his hands and said: "Forget it, but you remember not to send any more letters Going back, if something really happens on the way..."


    "I promise, I promise." Zhaoqi hurriedly interrupted Cheng Bai, and Cheng Bai looked away.


    In front of a pavilion in the center of Ning''an City, a white bird parked. The bird landed on the roof and called downward. , the bird landed beside the man, and let the man take off the letter paper tied at his feet.


    The man took off the letterhead and glanced at it, then walked in quickly with a happy face.


    The room was elegantly decorated. A man in black was sitting at the table looking at the piled documents. When he saw someone coming in, he put down what he was holding and looked at the person.


    The man understood, bowed to the man, raised the letter in his hand to the top of his head, handed it to the man and replied in a low voice: "Master Zhaoqi has sent the letter, he has met with Mr. Cheng, and found the young master."


    A gleam of joy flashed in the man''s eyes, he quickly got up and walked towards the man.


    In the pavilion on the other side, there was a man wearing delicate makeup and delicate make-up. The man was carrying his headdress peacefully, but suddenly a man hurried in and whispered something to the man. Yan''s complexion changed drastically: "Xi Rumor is coming back?!"


    The man replied with a pale face: "Yes, young master, what should I do... Obviously, not long ago, Mr. Bai sent a letter back saying that Xi Yao was unconscious when he was rescued from the beast tide, and now he is not only awake I plan to come back!"


    The brother became more and more frightened as he spoke, as if he had encountered something that frightened him.


    The sitting brother didn''t look well, but he didn''t panic like that brother after all. He just sat with a gloomy expression, as if he was thinking about how to go next.


    That brother waited for a while but didn''t get a reply from the charming brother. I was so flustered that I was about to cry and said, "My lord, why are you saying that this life is so hard? You can even pinch it when you are in Ning''an City." It was bruised and purple, we sent so many orcs to kill him, yet he is still alive! If this rumor comes back and tells the story...then we..."


    "Don''t scare yourself first. Those orcs sent out are dead. It is impossible for others to find them. I didn''t know that those people were sent by us. He may not be able to identify us when he comes back."


    Hearing what this brother said, the man breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Yes, yes, we will just pretend that we don''t know anything, besides, Mr. Qi sent a message saying that Xi Yao has lost his memory and can''t remember anything. Maybe he didn''t even know why he left Ning''an City in the first place."


    "Don''t remember?" The brother frowned, then let go for a while and said, "Then Brother Bai still doesn''t know why Xi Yao left Ning''an City in the first place?"


    The man replied: "I probably don''t know, Mr. Qi didn''t say anything in the letter, and the city lord hasn''t started to investigate yet. It seems that he wants to wait for Xi Yao to come back before dealing with this matter."


    "So..." The brother got up, and after walking back and forth in the room for a few times with a calm face, his knuckles suddenly tightened: "Then it''s best to make Xi Yao never return to Ning''an City."


    "My lord..." The brother opened his eyes in surprise and asked, "What does your lord mean?"


    "When will Xi Yao come back? Where are you at now?" the young master asked.


    The brother shook his head and said: "Mr. Chess did not send a letter to explain this... Maybe he will send a letter back when he leaves..."


    "..." The brother narrowed his eyes when he heard the words: "We can''t wait any longer. In this way, you can send some orcs to the Danmu tribe and kill Xi Yao directly. You must not let him return to Ning''an City. In addition... Don''t let them reveal their identities."


    "...Yes." Hearing this, the brother bowed and left in a hurry.


    The delicate brother''s face is full of haze.


    When leaving the Danmu tribe, the whole tribe came out to see them off, and Mu Geer was especially reluctant to part with Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin reached out and touched his swollen belly, and said reluctantly: "Amu, you have to take good care of my godson, and bring him candy when I come back."


    "Hmm..." Brother Mu''s eyes were a little red: "Ah Jin, you must take care of yourself along the way."


    "Don''t worry, brother Heng is here, I''ll be fine."


    Brother Mu stretched out his hand and patted the back of Wang Jin''s hand lightly.


    Seeing the reluctance of the two elder brothers, the man pursed his lips into a line, his light-colored glazed eyes showed dissatisfaction, he stepped forward and pulled Wang Jin and said, "It''s time to go."


    The man''s voice was low and hoarse, and he could hear a hint of dissatisfaction when he heard it, Wang Jin looked at it with his clear eyes, squeezed the back of the man''s hand with a smile and said: "Why do you like to be jealous of Amu so much? "


    "..." The man held Wang Jin''s hand behind his back, didn''t speak, but quickened his pace.


    Wang Jin glanced back, the entire Danmu tribe was watching them leave, the eyes of the people in front were a little red, and they waved at them...


    Wang Jin suddenly felt a little emotional, many of these people had quarreled with Wang Jin, and ridiculed Wang Jin, but after all, they belonged to a tribe, and they all came out to see them off when they left at this time.


    Behind them is a newly built vine wall, under the vines are buried... to prevent some of the beasts from attacking the tribe.


    During the period when the man left the tribe, this place no longer had the protective barrier of the ancient orcs. The beasts would no longer avoid this place, and would attack directly when they encountered it.


    Fortunately, there are so many traps and barriers...


    Wang Jin stared, then turned to look at the man in front of him. Although the man walked fast, his body was straighter than usual...


    Wang Jin knew that men cared about the tribe.


    He thought for a while, and said softly, "Brother Heng, don''t worry, those traps are enough to stop the beasts."


    The man''s back paused for a moment, and his expression softened: "I know, my little brother''s method is very good, and my little brother is already very good at thinking about the tribe."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin raised his eyebrows slightly...


    Although it was for the tribe, in fact, Wang Jin''s first thought was to share the worries of men.


    But now everything he does seems to be for the sake of the tribe in the eyes of men. Wang Jin opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he couldn''t bear the cheek to say that he did it for the sake of men... In the end, he could only close it silently Mouth, lowered eyelashes in frustration.


    "Thank you, brother." A man''s voice suddenly came from above, Wang Jin raised his eyes, and saw the man''s light-colored pupils looking at him with a smile and warmth...


    The transparent appearance seemed to have clearly understood all his careful thoughts, and he was delighted by it, Wang Jin''s heart moved, and his body involuntarily stuck to it.


    "...You guys...don''t cling like this!" Suddenly, a slender figure stepped between the two of them, and Cheng Bai stared at Yuan Heng with a warning in his eyes.


    Yuan Heng withdrew his smile, turned his eyes coldly, and Wang Jin stared at Cheng Bai displeased.


    Cheng Bai suddenly turned into a white fox, and said to Wang Jin, "Xiaojiaobao, you are on your way, you can''t walk, come up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yuan Heng next to him also transformed into a white tiger, walked to Wang Jin''s side, and motioned to Wang Jin.


    Ever since the white tiger appeared, Wang Jin never took his eyes off the white tiger. Seeing him kneel down and beckoning him to go up, Wang Jin ran over as soon as he was happy, and rode neatly on the white tiger''s body. On the back, the white tiger stood up, stretched its wings slightly, and flew away, kicking up a lot of dust on the ground, which scattered all over the white fox.


    "..." Cheng Bai stared at the figure in mid-air and gritted his teeth in hatred. Many brown foxes appeared behind him, and the leader of them walked to his side and said, "Young Master Cheng, don''t look, let''s go."


    After all, the brown fox ran to the front first, Cheng Bai breathed a sigh of relief, and then followed.

 Chapter 103：

    According to the normal journey, it would take more than a month for the Danmu tribe to reach Ning''an City.


    However, with the ancient orc Yuan Heng around, Cheng Bai and Zhaoqi chose to take a shortcut. The shortcut is short but has more beasts. It would be dangerous for ordinary orcs to go, but if Yuan Heng is there, there is no problem at all.


    The journey of more than one month only took about ten days because of the shortcut, but Wang Jin saw many things on the way and wanted to take them with him. After a long delay, it was half a month before he arrived at Ning''an City...


    Where Ning''an City is located, there is a plain in front and a stone mountain in the back. The whole city is majestic and majestic. The city is surrounded by high stone walls, and the situation inside cannot be seen from the outside.


    On the day when he entered the city, Wang Jin rode on Yuan Heng''s back with a gauze hat that shaded the sun and dust. Yuan Heng walked side by side with Cheng Bai and Zhaoqi. A trolley, full of items that Wang Jin had searched for from the jungle and requested to bring.


    Each of the dozens of large foxes pulls a trolley. When entering the city, it looks like a long trolley, attracting the attention of countless people.


    In addition, among the three headed orcs, in addition to the rare white fox and a vigorous gray fox, there is actually a white tiger with wings...


    On the back of that winged white tiger was a brother who was petite and wore a strange hat... The hat had a gauze around it, which just covered his appearance, making it hard to see clearly. But seeing his exposed skin is very white and tender, he should be a beautiful brother...


    The white tiger below him is very vigorous. Everyone can tell at a glance that this white tiger is not simple. In fact, white tiger orcs are not rare in the orc world, but the only ones with wings... are the orcs of ancient times...


    "This...is this the ancient winged tribe?" Someone in the crowd recognized the ancient winged tribe and exclaimed. Immediately afterwards, this sentence was like a huge stone thrown into a calm lake. The stone was shocked when it touched the lake water. There was a big splash, which caused the entire lake to stir restlessly.


    The noise of the crowd grew louder... even some of the people in the house came out and filled the street.


    The city is huge, and when entering from the city gate, there are countless forked roads leading to various places...


    Cheng Bai and Zhaoqi led the way and chose the straightest one. Yuan Heng followed them and walked in. At the beginning, the road was still muddy and the houses were relatively simple stone houses. Delicate and comfortable, the road surface has gradually become a stone road, and there are some vendors on both sides of the road, and further inside, the vendors have become shops...with conspicuous signboards...


    The more they walked in, the more people were onlookers, and more people had already blocked the way, and everyone had to slow down their pace.


    Sitting on Yuan Heng''s white tiger animal-shaped back, Wang Jin looked around through the gauze hat like a tourist. The shops on both sides had been blocked by people and it was hard to see clearly, so Wang Jin began to look around. The crowd, although these people''s clothes are not as luxurious as Cheng Bai''s, but they are not bad, and they are much better dressed than the people of the Danmu tribe...


    They all looked very energetic, and their smiling eyes looked like they had just experienced the beast tide...


    At this moment, those people looked at them with curiosity in their eyes, as if they were looking at something novel... Especially the gazes on the male beast, more and more...


    Wang Jin pinched his calf in dissatisfaction, leaned over and hugged the white tiger''s neck, and whispered against his pricked ear: "Brother Heng, I don''t like them looking at your animal shape."


    The white tiger''s footsteps paused slightly, and then its figure mutated, turning into a human shape, and tightly hugged the little brother who almost fell down.


    The man''s black hair was straight down to his waist, and his facial features were as if they were carved by God himself. They were perfect and impeccable. He was dressed in a white robe. Although the style was simple, his figure was particularly slender. It''s still his fierce aura, like a decisive general who can''t help but be convinced...


    Such a sassy orc...


    No matter how handsome such an orc is, his aura of repelling others thousands of miles away is enough to deter all his brothers.


    But when that person met the brother in his arms, his cold eyes softened in an instant, just like the winter snow melted and the early spring warmed up, the whole person''s aura softened... It made everyone present Brothers blushed and their hearts jumped.


    Everyone couldn''t help but envy the brother in his arms.


    "!" Wang Jin stared at the man above, and muttered dissatisfiedly: "You... you are not as good as a beast!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Jin took off his gauze cap and placed it on the man''s head.


    That brother suddenly took off his gauze hat, revealing his face that everyone couldn''t see clearly just now...


    The man''s facial features are exquisite as if they were painted on, and his agile eyes are like a clear spring, with clear and bright water glowing inside... As if just looking at a person can make him soft.


    Such a beautiful brother, it stands to reason that everyone would like it from the bottom of their hearts when they saw it, but when they saw Wang Jin, their expressions suddenly changed, everyone lowered their heads or looked away, and many people even showed disgusted expressions .


    "It turned out to be him..."


    "Wow, he actually let the ancient orcs carry him..."


    "It''s over, I feel disgusted when I see him!"


    "..." The voices of those people were not low, and such comments fell into Wang Jin''s ears verbatim. Wang Jin frowned suspiciously. The original owner... doesn''t seem to be very pleasing in Ning''an City?


    Yuan Heng frowned displeased, and was about to speak when he was stopped by Wang Jin.


    "What are you talking about chattering about! Don''t you have any work to do?! Why are you blocking this!" Suddenly a figure appeared in front of Wang Jin, standing in front of him, yelling at those people.


    Those people were taken aback, you pushed me, I pushed you and left in a hurry.


    "Cheng Bai!" Not long after the crowd dispersed, a deep voice that implied anger came from a distance.


    The figure standing in front of Wang Jin froze, and then bowed respectfully to the source of the sound.


    Wang Jin looked over, and saw a burly man walking towards this side with his hands behind his back. He was full of beards, and he looked extremely fierce at a glance.


    When Cheng Bai saw this person, he was like a cat seeing a mouse, trembling in place.


    "Brother... brother..."


    brother? Is this person the fiance of the original owner?


    Wang Jin looked at that person, and instantly his whole body looked bad.


    He has always liked good-looking people... This person is really against his aesthetics, this engagement must be terminated as soon as possible, it is too embarrassing!


    The man walked forward, and Wang Jin hid behind Yuan Heng silently, for fear that the man would come to him and call him "little husband".


    The man had no intention of coming up to him either, he walked up to Cheng Bai directly, and under the astonished gazes of the crowd, he slapped Cheng Bai hard with his backhand.


    "..." This slap blinded everyone, including Cheng Bai.


    "Brother?" Cheng Bai raised his eyes, the doubt in his eyes made the viewers feel sad.


    "Kneel down." The man said coldly.


    "..." Cheng Bai pursed his lips, swallowed, bent his knees, and knelt in front of the man.


    The man said: "It''s not kneeling on me."


    Cheng Bai was taken aback, the man glanced at Wang Jin, Cheng Bai watched, his fingertips trembled, the doubts in his eyes gradually dissipated...


    "Don''t do it?" the man urged.


    Cheng Bai''s face turned pale, he shook his head violently and took a step forward in a kneeling position: "Brother, he doesn''t know yet, please let me tell him slowly... don''t just do it..."


    "Bastard!" The man directly interrupted Cheng Bai''s words, kicked Cheng Bai, and turned Cheng Bai to face Wang Jin and Yuan Heng.


    "..." Wang Jin was taken aback.


    Then he saw the man lift his foot and walk a few steps, step by step very steadily and very slowly, until he reached in front of Wang Jin.


    "..." What does this person want?


    Wang Jin tightened his grip on Yuan Heng''s arm, Yuan Heng stretched out his hand and patted the back of Wang Jin''s hand in a comforting manner.


    The man glanced at it, lowered his eyelids silently, then bent his knees, and solemnly knelt down in front of Wang Jin.


    "..." Wang Jin''s eyebrows twitched uncontrollably.


    "Brother!" Cheng Bai shouted.


    The man said angrily: "Shut up."


    After finishing speaking, he bowed his hands to Wang Jin, softened his voice and said: "Young master, this younger brother of mine has acted recklessly and deceived you, causing you to suffer. My two brothers are at your disposal."


    fool? What did Cheng Bai lie to himself?


    Wang Jin frowned and was about to speak when a laughing voice came from afar.


    "Cheng Li, you scared Yao''er."


    Everyone looked over, only to see a man in black clothes walking with several people behind his back.


    The man has a very unique temperament, seemingly gentle, but in fact he seems extremely alienated. His long hair is fluttering, his facial features are handsome, and his long eyelashes are slightly drooping, making those eyes seem to be sleepy. Very lazy.


    When Wang Jin looked at him, the man looked at Wang Jin with joy in his eyes.


    "Yao''er." He walked towards this side and called Wang Jin affectionately.


    Wang Jin''s knuckles trembled, and he walked out from behind Yuan Heng.


    The man stepped forward to see Wang Jin''s strange face, his joyous eyes dimmed slightly: "I almost forgot, Yao''er has lost her memory."


    The man took a deep breath, looked at Wang Jin with a smile on his face and said, "Yao''er, I''m my brother."


    "..." The man''s eyes were full of warmth, even though his face was polite and alienated, but this warmth was sincere and warm like sunshine, shining into Wang Jin''s heart, making Wang Jin''s heart become Warm.


    In his previous life, his parents died early, and he was the only one in his family... never had any brothers and sisters...


    At this moment, this strange man said that he was his elder brother...I don''t know if it was because of his longing for family affection in his previous life or because this body responded to this person...At this moment, Wang Jin really wanted to treat this person as his relative.


    He pursed his lips and tried to speak: "Brother...Brother..."


    A gleam of joy flashed in the man''s eyes, and he even smiled sincerely; "Well, Yao''er is good."

 Chapter 104：

    Seeing that Wang Jin recognized his relative, Yuan Heng cupped his hands and bowed slightly to the man: "Yuan Heng has met the city lord."


    Hearing this, the man turned his head to look at Yuan Heng. The warmth and joy on his face instantly faded away. Although there was a smile on his face, it was chillingly cold.


    "..." Yuan Heng looked at him, looking straight at him without fear, his eyes full of determination.


    That man is neither humble nor overbearing, even in the face of his own pressure, he will not back down at all...


    The magnanimous eyes and the love for the brother next to him are undisguised...


    This person is much more pleasing to the eye than that kid Cheng Bai.


    But no matter how pleasing to the eye, he abducted his younger brother.


    The city lord responded casually, and stopped looking at Yuan Heng, as if Yuan Heng wasn''t worth looking at in his eyes.


    Wang Jin was taken aback, a little displeased, and was about to speak up when Yuan Heng stopped him.


    Wang Jin looked at Yuan Heng, Yuan Heng shook his head at him, his eyes were full of tenderness and relief.


    "..." Wang Jin fell silent, taking in all of this, the city lord lowered his dark eyes, turned his head to Cheng Li and Cheng Bai and said, "Get up, we''ll talk about everything when we go back."


    After that, he raised his hands and clapped twice in the void. There was a roar in the distance, and a ferocious beast ran towards this side, dragging a carriage behind it.


    That fierce beast has the head of a unicorn, but its body is like a tiger. Its body is covered with ice-blue scales. The scales shimmer with silver light in the sunlight, and it looks extremely majestic...


    Wang Jin was taken aback, Yuan Heng had already consciously held Wang Jin in his arms, as if protecting a treasure like the world.


    The city lord looked at it, his eyes flickered slightly, and the beast had already arrived in front of him, obediently bowed his head in front of the city lord, and even rubbed the city lord''s waist coquettishly.


    The city lord stretched out his hand and stroked its head, as if treating a large follower. The beast made a few soft grunts when it felt comfortable. It didn''t have the viciousness that a beast should have.


    Wang Jin looked surprised, but looked at the people around him as if all this was normal.


    Yuan Heng always pays attention to the expression of the little brother. Seeing him like this, he lowered his head and explained softly to him: "The patriarch of the Tianhu clan can control beasts."


    Beast control?


    Doesn''t that mean all the beasts have to listen to his elder brother? The original owner''s brother is so powerful?


    Wang Jin looked at the city lord with bright eyes, with a pure and eager look as if he had discovered something novel, the man looked at it, and there was a smile in his lazy eyes.


    "Yao''er, come, let''s go home." The city lord stretched out his hand towards Wang Jin, Yuan Heng tactfully let go of Wang Jin, gave Wang Jin a reassuring and encouraging look, and let him go forward.


    Wang Jin stepped forward, stretched out his hand to hold the hand of the city owner, and the city owner pulled him into the carriage behind the beast, and the beast stood up after Wang Jin and the two got into the car, and walked steadily towards the inside.


    The majestic appearance seems to be not pulling the carriage, but patrolling the city.


    Looking at the novelty, Wang Jin looked around restlessly in the carriage, like a child who got a novelty toy.


    Xi Ning couldn''t help laughing, Wang Jin looked at it for a while, and saw that the beast was getting farther and farther away, while Yuan Heng was still in the same place, he was in a hurry, he took a step towards the door of the carriage, and half stood up.


    Xi Ning watched, and stretched out his hand to push Wang Jin back to his seat.


    "Brother?" Wang Jin glanced at Xi Ning, then at Yuan Heng outside, and said anxiously, "Brother Heng hasn''t caught up yet!"


    "Cheng Li will bring him." Xin Ning comforted, following Wang Jin''s gaze to look at the man standing in the distance.


    The man''s eyes kept staring at this place. This Ning''an City is one of the best cities in the beastman world. The prosperity inside is hard to see for the wandering tribes outside. The beastman ignored the prosperity around him and focused all his attention on his brother.


    Even if his younger brother left in a car, his eyes kept following...


    He seemed more sincere than that boy Cheng Bai...


    Besides...


    Xi Ning thought of Yuan Heng patiently explaining to his amnesiac brother how the head of the Tianhu Clan controlled beasts just now, and slightly curled the corners of his lips.


    Although he is a wandering orc and has never been to Ning''an City, he knows quite a lot...


    Even though the orc knew that he could control beasts, he subconsciously protected his younger brother...


    His younger brother''s disappearance this time seems to have gained a lot.


    "Like him very much?" Seeing that the younger brother was still staring in the direction of the orc even though he said he would follow him... Xining paused, and asked curiously.


    Wang Jin nodded happily when he heard the words: "I like it, I like it very much."


    He withdrew his gaze, and showed a bright smile towards Xining beside him, that smile was as bright as the morning sun.


    The clear and bright eyes are filled with love, and the sight is as sweet as soaked in honey.


    Xining paused for a moment, a trace of trance and surprise flashed in his eyes.


    How long had it been since his younger brother had shown such a sincere smile to him.


    This amnesia... Maybe it''s not as bad as I thought.


    Xi Ning smiled slightly, and straightened Wang Jin''s crooked skirt.


    The man had a gentle smile, his eyes were full of caring and doting, his movements were very gentle, as if he was afraid of hurting him...


    Wang Jin''s heart moved slightly, and a hint of cunning flashed in his eyes. He took the opportunity to say: "Brother, Brother Heng is very good. He is an ancient winged man who can come and go freely in the beast tide. There is no fierce beast in the jungle that can defeat him." He, he is the number one warrior of the Danmu tribe, and he is very good at caring for others, he won''t let me do anything, and he will listen to me...he doesn''t bother..."


    "Yeah." Wang Jin said with excitement, and Na Xining listened carefully and responded, but he didn''t talk to him and didn''t express his opinion.


    Wang Jin couldn''t guess what the city lord was thinking. He paused, looked at Xining, and asked cautiously: "Then brother... agrees with brother Heng, we really like each other... can you..."


    "Here we are." Xin Ning interrupted Wang Jin suddenly. Wang Jin was taken aback for a moment, and when he looked up, he realized that they had arrived in front of an exquisite attic.


    The attic is divided into two floors, and it looks extremely delicate from the outside, just like the small attic in his previous life.


    After getting off the car, standing at the door and looking in, you can also see the winding corridors inside. It can be seen that the space is huge and the layout is very clever...


    "This is where you lived before. After driving for so long, you are also tired. Go take a shower and have a good sleep, and we will talk about the rest later." Xining said softly, and walked out of the attic After meeting the two elder brothers, they waited by Wang Jin''s side.


    "..." This treatment is the same as when he was a rich man in his previous life, he would be picked up by a servant when he returned home...


    "This is Xiaoxiao, and this is Xiaohe. They are the two elder brothers who have been taking care of you before. Just tell them what you need." Xi Ning said, and confessed to the two: "Take good care of Xiaohe." son."


    "Yes." Seeing that the two returned, Xining turned around and wanted to leave.


    Wang Jin hurriedly reached out and grabbed him: "Brother, what about Brother Heng?"


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange another place for him."


    "But we''ve been..."


    If you tell the brother of the original owner that he and Yuan Heng have been living together, will the brother dislike Yuan Heng?


    After all, it is extremely irresponsible for my brother to live together without a status, although he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    Wang Jin suddenly stopped talking, Xi Ning looked at Wang Jin suspiciously, Wang Jin''s knuckles trembled, he let go and Xining shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, brother, remember to hand over the things I asked people to bring back to Brother Heng, Those are Brother Heng''s gift for Brother Heng."


    Xining paused for a moment. He took a cursory glance at those things just now and found that they were some dirt and stones...


    What gifts can dirt and stones make?


    A trace of helplessness flashed in Xi Ning''s eyes, he smiled slightly and said, "Your return is the best gift for brother, you can rest at home at ease, he is your favorite orc, I will not make things difficult for him."


    Wang Jin''s eyes lit up, and he happily said to Xi Ning, "Thank you brother."


    Although it was the first time we met this man, he felt very close.


    After watching Xi Ning leave, Wang Jin entered the attic led by Na Xiao and Xiao He.


    Inside, as seen from the gate, the corridors are stacked one upon another, the layout is extremely ingenious, the space seems to be sufficient, and there is a yard in the attic, which is full of vegetation... quite elegant.


    He looked around, full of curiosity about everything.


    "Young master, you can do whatever you want, let''s go first." Just as Wang Jin was looking around, the attitude of the two people who brought him to the attic suddenly changed, and they turned their heads and explained to Wang Jin very casually, He went to the stone table in the yard and sat down.


    There were still some fruits on the table, they grabbed them and ate them, and they were talking and laughing as if Wang Jin didn''t exist at all...


    "?" Wang Jin looked at them suspiciously...


    Aren''t these two servants or brothers who serve him, but brothers who live here and play well with him?


    But before they were so respectful to themselves in front of the original owner''s brother... No matter how you look at it, they look like servants...


    Wang Jin stepped forward suspiciously, and glanced at the fruit on the table. The fruit was purple and small, like a grain of rice. Wang Jin had never seen it before, and he didn''t know what it tasted. Huan, Wang Jin was a little greedy, so he reached out to grab it.


    "Snapped"


    As soon as his hand touched the fruit, the back of his hand was slapped heavily. Wang Jin withdrew his hand in pain, and the back of his hand immediately turned blue. Wang Jin looked at the person who hit him, it was the little brother.


    "Young master, don''t forget the rules, you won''t be able to eat these good things."


    "That''s right, young master, don''t think that you can change your disappearance once you come back. It''s the same. In this attic, we have the right to decide." The brother named Xiaohe said, his nostrils turned upside down, looking at Wang Jin''s eyes were full of disdain.


    "..." Wang Jin clutched the back of his hand that had been beaten green, with an incredulous expression on his face, he dared to say that he, the younger brother of the city lord in the attic, didn''t count?


    "You let go..." Wang Jin was about to get angry when suddenly a person beside him pulled him tremblingly.


    "Young master! You are finally back!"

 Chapter 105：

    Wang Jin looked back and saw an old man with graying hair...


    The old man was leaning on crutches, his eyes were reddish, and his eyes were full of kindness: "The old man has finally waited for the young master."


    As he spoke, he pulled Wang Jin to the side with his haggard hands. Although the man was old and looked unsteady when walking, he had great strength, and Wang Jin was forcibly pulled to a corner by him.


    "Young master, don''t confront them, you will suffer." As soon as he reached the corner, the man lowered his voice and reminded anxiously.


    "?" Wang Jin looked puzzled.


    Seeing Wang Jin''s ignorant look, the man seemed to have suddenly remembered something. He paused, and then looked at Wang Jin with pity in his eyes.


    "My poor little son... I forgot everything."


    As the old man spoke, tears welled up in his eyes, which made Wang Jin''s heart twitch inexplicably.


    Wang Jin hurriedly persuaded: "Old man, don''t be sad, I... I''m back well."


    Hearing this, the old man said in a dazed and nonchalant manner: "Young master, I am Uncle Shan, you always called me Uncle Shan before..."


    Wang Jin was taken aback, and quickly changed his words: "Uncle Shan."


    The brother called out pleasingly, his clear eyes were full of agility, the old man was slightly startled, a little surprised.


    It''s been a long time since he saw the young master so agile...


    Kindness gradually appeared in the old man''s eyes.


    This kindness was conveyed to Wang Jin through his eyes. Wang Jin smiled obediently at the old man, and took the opportunity to ask: "Uncle Shan, you should know that I lost my memory. I just came back and I don''t know anything about it. I don''t know... What happened to those two people just now? Didn''t my brother let me live in this attic? I am the owner of the attic, right? Shouldn''t those two be in charge of taking care of me? Why do they look like they are? What does the real owner of the attic look like?"


    When the old man heard this, he looked at Wang Jin in surprise, as if Wang Jin had said something extraordinary, and Wang Jin looked at the old man in front of him in puzzlement.


    Doesn''t this old man know that he has lost his memory? Then it should be normal for him to ask these questions. Why does this man look surprised, as if he asked something earth-shattering?


    The face of the brother in front of him was full of ignorance and confusion, his bright black eyes were extremely clear, still as pure as before, but when he looked closely, he could find that his eyes were a little different from before, with much less Withdraw from timidity, and have more curiosity about the outside world...


    What''s even more surprising is that the little boy used to speak in a low voice, but his words were always intermittent and unclear, and he was rarely so blunt or even...sharp...


    The old man blinked his eyes in surprise, twitched his lips, and asked tentatively: "Young master, you...are you not afraid of them?"


    "?" Wang Jin was even more confused: "Why should I be afraid of them?"


    Look at the original owner''s brother''s attitude towards those two people just now, just like his attitude towards his family''s servants in his previous life...


    These two people should be domestic servants, but it is completely different in front of me when they entered the attic, although I still can''t figure out why...


    But they are just two brothers, so there is nothing to be afraid of, right?


    The old man was stunned when he heard this.


    This young master has forgotten the unhappiness before, and even... the fear of those people in the attic... If so, maybe the current young master will not be bullied.


    Thinking of this, the old man''s eyes shone brightly, and he quickly responded: "Yes, yes, you don''t need to be afraid of them! This attic was given to you by the city lord, and those people were sent by the city lord to take care of you. Yes, the young master is the younger brother of the city lord, he is the proud son of heaven, there is no need to be afraid of anyone."


    As he said that, the old man pulled Wang Jin to sit down in a corner, and began to accuse the two of them...


    The more Wang Jin heard it, the more ugly his expression became...


    It turned out that those two people bullied the original owner, who was soft-tempered, called the owner in this attic, and used the original owner as a punching bag!


    When there are outsiders, they are very respectful to the original owner, but when there are no outsiders in the attic, they often beat and scold the original owner, occupying the original owner''s food and supplies...


    Wang Jin sounded angry, but more inconceivable.


    "Uncle Shan, then..." After a pause, Wang Jin changed his words: "Then I let them bully like this before?"


    The original owner is the younger brother of the city owner. Looking at the performance of Cheng Bai and Zhaoqi before...they are quite respectful to the original owner...back in the city, the brother of the city owner is also very gentle to the original owner...it doesn''t look like he is hated by the city owner...


    How could the original owner be mixed like this?


    The elder brother in front of him was pale and black, as if he couldn''t accept being bullied by others, Shan Bo opened his mouth, hesitated to speak, and finally said tremblingly: "Young master has always been kind...be patient with them... "


    "..." This isn''t kindness... It''s all bullying to the head, this is "Baozi" behavior, weak enough.


    If there was such a servant in the previous life who dared to do these things, he would have been betrayed by him long ago!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Wang Jin stood up: "No, I have to teach them a lesson! Let them know who is the master here!"


    In his previous life, Wang Jin treated his servants pretty well, but the premise was that those servants treated him well and took care of him with all their heart, but these two...let alone put their best efforts, they are very skilled at occupying the original owner''s food.


    Thinking of the moment when he was photographed just now, the fire in Wang Jin''s heart became more and more intense, and he only wished that it would burn on those two people just now.


    He turned around to leave, but Shan Bo jumped up, got up and grabbed him.


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive. You can''t shake them in the past like this. They are so confident because there are people behind them."


    "People?" Wang Jin frowned.


    "Who? My brother is still the city lord!" Wang Jin sneered arrogantly and said, "Is there anyone else with a higher status than my brother?"


    "That''s not true." Shan Bo hurriedly shook his head and said, "It''s just that person..."


    "Ayao!"


    Before Shan Bo could finish his words, a neutral and nice male voice suddenly came from in front of him. Immediately afterwards, someone hugged his arms, and a figure appeared beside him.


    Wang Jin turned his head and looked over.


    That brother...is not particularly fat, but he is very rich. If this richness is on a slender brother, he may only appear slightly fat, but he is a bit short, and he looks a bit bloated...


    His skin is not particularly good, there are many freckles on both sides of the nose, even with powder, it can''t be covered, his eyes are bright, and he smiles crookedly at the moment, looking a little pleasing...


    But this sympathy disappeared completely when Wang Jin saw his yellow teeth from his grin... Except for the yellow teeth, there was a lot of white dandruff on his hair.


    Obviously wearing golden clothes that look extravagant...the hair is also decorated with exquisite hairpins, but...the whole person looks very sloppy...it doesn''t look like an expensive brother.


    "Ayao, you are finally back, I miss you so much."


    The man said to Wang Jin, with an indescribable tone in his mouth... Wang Jin touched his nose and wanted to withdraw his hand. After seeing the sincerity and warmth in the man''s eyes, , held back abruptly.


    "You...you are?" Wang Jin asked politely.


    The man was taken aback for a moment, and then took the initiative to introduce: "I''m Zhaoxiang, your best friend..."


    "Zhao?" Wang Jin pursed his lips and asked, "Who is Zhaoqi?"


    "He''s my second brother." The brother said happily, holding Wang Jin''s arm and leading him to the front.


    Wang Jin glanced back at Uncle Shan, and Uncle Shan gestured to him to let him go out with him, while he himself walked aside...


    Zhaoxiang looked at it, and there was a trace of sarcasm in his eyes. He pulled Wang Jin without a trace, quickened his pace and talked about the topic: "The city lord told me that you lost your memory, I still don''t believe it... Now it seems, Ayao, you really forgot gone."


    As he said that, the man let go of Wang Jin, and asked with concern in his eyes, "Why did you lose your memory?"


    Wang Jin quickly regained his composure and said, "I don''t know, maybe I''m sick, and I don''t remember when I wake up."


    "Hey..." Zhaoxiang sighed, looking at Wang Jin with distressed eyes.


    He pulled Wang Jin to sit down and persuaded him: "It''s okay, I will always remember it after seeing a doctor for treatment, don''t be afraid..."


    Zhao Xiang''s voice was deliberately softened, and it sounded very comfortable. Wang Jin couldn''t help but relax a little, and Zhao Xiang said again: "I brought you a lot of tonics, you ask people to cook more, eat more diligently, tonic. Replenishing the body is beneficial."


    After all, he gestured to a brother who was brought by him, and seemed to be his entourage. The entourage stepped forward, presented a box, and opened it in front of Wang Jin. Inside were some dried Herbs, are some tonics, but these medicines¡­


    Wang Jin''s eyes flickered, he just wanted to take a closer look, but the attendant had already closed the box and put it on the table.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiao and Xiao He, who had been standing by the side since Cai Zhaoxiang''s arrival, glanced at each other, then stepped forward from Xiao He to bow to Wang Jin and said, "Young master, I''ll take the small one for you first?"


    Although it was a question, the man took it directly without waiting for Wang Jin to answer.


    Wang Jin looked at Xiao He anxiously, as if he had never seen anything good in his life, he sneered, and stretched out his hand to hold down the box.


    Xiao He was taken aback, then looked at Wang Jin: "Young master?"


    Xiao He called, and pulled the box again, but he couldn''t pull it out, and he didn''t dare to grab it too obviously. He frowned and looked at Wang Jin, his eyes were a little hazy.


    Wang Jin turned a blind eye, and said softly, "Your young master, I have guests, why don''t you serve tea? And fruits and snacks? Bring some to entertain the guests."


    "..." Xiaohe opened his eyes, his eyes were full of anger, he said: "Young master, the building has been vacant for a long time, and no snacks have been made yet..."


    "Then do it quickly, and isn''t there fruit?" Wang Jin put the box away to his place, pretended to prop his chin up and put his elbow on the box, looking at Xiaoxiao and Xiaohe.


    Xiao He stared at the box under Wang Jin''s protection with a gloomy expression, as if he was still thinking about the contents of the box.


    Xiao Xiao directly stepped forward and choked: "Where is there any fruit? You just came back, and no one brought any fruit, so there is nothing to eat."


    His tone was very bad, loud as if he was scolding, and he acted like he was the one who could talk.


    If Wang Jin hadn''t heard the elder brother of the original owner ordering the two to take care of him, and also heard the words of Shan Bo, he would have believed this man to be the master!


    "Heh!" Wang Jin laughed angrily. They could eat whatever they wanted. As the master, he didn''t want to eat or entertain guests!


    These people are so arrogant to refute the host''s face in front of the guests!


    Wang Jin was so angry that he touched the water glass on the table, and under the confident gaze of the little boy, he slammed the water glass on the man''s face.

 Chapter 106：

    The porcelain cup hit the small forehead, then fell to the ground, and after a crisp sound, it fell apart.


    Xiaoxiao''s painful mind went blank for a while, and he seemed a little sluggish. After a while, he reached out to touch the painful place, where a blood hole had already been broken, and blood was trickling out.


    He yelled out in fright, which brought back all the stunned people around him.


    "Blood...blood..." Xiao Xiao murmured tremblingly, shaking her knuckles, looking up at Wang Jin, her eyes filled with disbelief and resentment.


    "You hit me, how dare you hit me!"


    As the man spoke, his knuckles clenched, and he was about to come forward to settle accounts with Wang Jin with clenched fists.


    The corner of Wang Jin''s eyebrows moved, and he saw a wooden chair next to him out of the corner of his eye, and kicked it in front of the little leg, blocking his way, and the man stood up with a fierce look on his face.


    "What''s wrong with beating you? My brother sent you to take care of me. You not only neglected me but also showed no respect for me. That''s it... Should I teach you a lesson?"


    The brother spoke loudly, that petite figure seemed to contain countless powers, able to withstand all attacks, and there was a hint of ferocity in his always clear and soft eyes, that trace of ferocity seemed to be able to catch people inadvertently. Biting people to pieces, the usual soft and waxy voice has also dropped several degrees, it sounds like a cold wind, blowing people''s chills, making people shudder.


    What''s even more strange is his aura, that aura seems to be really a master, but the previous rumors were submissive, and he never had such an aura.


    Zhao Xiang, who was sitting next to him, looked at him, with a flash of surprise in his eyes, but it was quickly covered up. He lowered his eyes and glanced at the silent Xiaohe, who blinked knowingly, and hurriedly went to He hugged Xiao Xiao in front of him.


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that she bared her teeth and wanted to go forward, but Xiaohe whispered next to him: "Xiaoxiao, the young master is the master..."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Zhaoxiang pointingly. Seeing this, Xiaoxiao followed Xiaohe''s line of sight to look at Zhaoxiang. Immediately afterwards, his expression seemed to have received some instructions, and he suddenly stopped. After a moment, he withdrew his hand reluctantly, suppressed his anger, and obediently stood aside.


    Wang Jin looked strange, turned his head to look at Zhaoxiang, with scrutiny in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhaoxiang was silent for a while, as if the matter just now had nothing to do with him, but seeing that Wang Jin''s gaze had been on him and never moved away, he slowly got up and said, "Ah Yao ...I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen just after you came back."


    After a pause, Zhaoxiang said with a heartbroken look: "These two are simply doing something wrong! It''s obvious that my duty is to take care of you, Ayao, but it''s really abominable to treat Ayao like this!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Xiang said to the young couple: "Don''t kneel down yet, please forgive me, young master."


    The two were taken aback, and knelt down in front of Wang Jin extremely quickly and obediently.


    "..." Wang Jin was stunned. When he gave these two orders, the two looked unwilling and never listened to him, but Zhao Xiang''s random order that could not be called a reprimand, they obeyed very well.


    As if he was not their master, this Zhao Xiang was.


    Wang Jin suddenly remembered what Shan Bo said that there was someone behind the two...


    But refer to this Zhaoxiang?


    But as far as he knows now, Zhaoxiang has nothing to do with this attic, and these two people have no contact with him. Moreover, he has been talking about the two people''s faults. Although it is not serious, it is like It was a third party commenting on the right and wrong of this matter... The expression on his face seemed to be really complaining for him...


    Wang Jinyin put down the strange feeling in his heart, and said: "It''s okay, I will teach them a lesson slowly, but it makes you laugh."


    Hearing Wang Jin''s words, the smile on Zhao Xiang''s face froze, but was quickly suppressed. He pulled Wang Jin away and changed the subject, "A Yao, I heard that you brought an ancient orc back?"


    "His name is Yuan Heng, and he is my brother Heng." When mentioning the man, Wang Jin''s eyebrows softened a lot: "He is very powerful, the best beastman in the world."


    Zhao Xiang looked at her eyes, the light in her eyes darkened a lot, but she didn''t show it on her face: "Ayao is really amazing, having Mr. Cheng, who is both civil and military, from Ning''an City as her fianc¨¦, and ancient orcs chasing him to Ning''an City. Welcome."


    His joke seemed like a joke, but the sensitive Wang Jin could hear something was wrong, but after thinking about it carefully, he seemed to be back to normal again, and there was nothing wrong.


    Wang Jin looked at Zhaoxiang suspiciously, Zhaoxiang didn''t seem to notice, he said with a smile: "However, I heard that the city lord doesn''t seem to like that ancient orc very much. This area is for entertaining foreign guests from afar, usually those who want to see off guests live there, and it is the farthest from here..."


    "..." send away? Wang Jin''s fingertips trembled slightly.


    Seeing that Wang Jin''s complexion was not good, Zhao Xiang''s eyes flashed a hint of complacency at the joke, but it was very subtle, and it was impossible to see it unless he looked carefully.


    After saying this, as if he had achieved his goal, he stopped talking about it and changed the subject again: "Ayao, the city lord is hosting a banquet tonight, inviting the hall masters and talented young masters in the city to attend the banquet. You pick up the wind and wash away the dust... when the time comes, he will send someone to pick you up."


    As she said that, Zhao Xiang asked her entourage to come forward and said: "I thought you didn''t have any clothes when you came back, so I chose one for you. You can wear it to the banquet tonight. See if you like it."


    The attendant came forward holding a piece of clothing, Wang Jin glanced at it, it looked very fancy. Not his style...


    But this guy has good intentions...


    Wang Jin took it with a smile: "Thank you, Zhaoxiang."


    "Why are you being polite to me?" Zhaoxiang said affectionately, as if the two were really good brothers who talked about everything.


    He turned his head to look at the two people kneeling and said: "I guess you know your mistake, hurry up and boil water for the young master, let him have hot water to take a bath, remember to make some snacks, the young master will be hungry, by the way, you can use these herbs Take it and cook it, and give it to the young master..."


    He explained a lot in a rambling manner, and handed the wooden box on the table to Xiao Xiaohe and the other two, who took the box and went down.


    Seeing the two of them going down, Zhao Xiang said to Wang Jin again: "Ah Yao, you don''t have any fruit here, I''ll send someone to bring some over later, I''ll be relieved to see that you''re fine, you''ll take a good bath and sleep later, I''ll go back first, see you at the banquet tonight."


    With that said, he got up, patted the back of Wang Jin''s hand, turned around and left with his entourage.


    Wang Jin watched him leave, and went back to the attic. He looked at the clothes on the table, and touched them... His brows suddenly frowned. The clothes looked gorgeous, but the fabric was so poor...It hurts to touch, let alone is wearing...


    Holding the clothes, Wang Jin walked to the place where he and Shanbo were separated before. Shanbo just came out of a small room. When he saw Wang Jin, his eyes were overjoyed, and he waved to Wang Jin: "Little son, come quickly, I''ll burn it!" Hot water, clothes are ready for you, you can take a shower."


    Wang Jin walked over and looked inside the house. The house was a small stone house, very dark inside, completely different from the pavilions and pavilions in front.


    It can be seen from this that Uncle Shan''s situation in the attic...is very difficult just like the original owner.


    At this moment, there is a large bucket in the stone house, and the water in it is steaming, which looks very warm.


    And Shan Bo moved away tremblingly, and let Wang Jin go in to wash...


    That Shan Bo was trembling even when standing, it was very inconvenient to move, and he was very slow in doing things. I don''t know how he burned the bucket of water. Judging by his appearance, he looked a little embarrassed... The hem of his clothes was wet and he didn''t pay attention. ¡­


    Wang Jin looked at it, thought for a while, and then said: "Shan Bo, your clothes are all wet, or you can wash them... just now Zhao Xiang ordered Xiao Xiao, Xiao He to boil water for me, and I will have water later Taking a shower."


    Uncle Shan was taken aback when he heard that, shook his head and said, "How could those two make it so easy for you to boil water, young master!"


    "...They don''t listen to me, but I see that they listen to Zhaoxiang. It was Zhaoxiang who ordered them just now, and they should be able to burn it."


    "It''s not like that, young master! Don''t be fooled by that fragrant appearance again." Shanbo shook his head again and again, sighed deeply, with a bit of resentment on his wrinkled face: "I know what I said, Young master, you are going to be unhappy again, but I still want to say, don''t get too close to that Zhaoxiang, that person has no good intentions."


    "?" Wang Jin was puzzled, thought for a while, and asked tentatively: "Uncle Shan, you just said that there is someone behind the two of you, but that person is... Zhaoxiang?"


    Shan Bo was startled, looked at Wang Jin for a while as if he was thinking about something, and then nodded solemnly as if he had made up his mind.


    The young man who lost his memory this time is not the same as before. Maybe the young man can listen to what he said...


    Thinking of this, Uncle Shan said earnestly: "I know that you are on good terms with Na Zhaoxiang, young master, and you don''t want others to say bad things about him, but... young master, that person is really untrustworthy, he has been lying all the time. , has been lying to the young master!"


    "Cheat?" Wang Jin wondered.


    Shan Bo said: "Isn''t he just cheating? Did he act like he didn''t know anything about the attic just now? Then he was like a young master''s friend who came to visit you, young master, asking you how you are, sending this to that , or just scold Xiaoxiao and Xiaohe in a mild manner, and agree with the young master?"


    Wang Jin thought about it for a while, and it was really like this... How did this good uncle know?


    Xu Shi saw Wang Jin''s doubts, and Shan Bo said, "This is not the first time he has done such a thing in front of the young master..."


    It turned out that it happened in front of the original owner... Wang Jin understood it, but was a little confused...


    He nodded hesitantly and asked, "Even if he did, what''s wrong with that?"


    Na Zhaoxiang was originally a person who had nothing to do with the attic, and even less with Xiaoxiao and Xiaohe.


    "Young master! What''s wrong with that?" Shan Bo gritted his teeth and said, "Zhao Xiang is in charge of this attic!"


    "!?" Wang Jin was surprised, Zhao Xiang was in charge of the original owner''s attic?


    no¡­


    Just now when he taught him a lesson when he was young, Zhaoxiang acted like he had nothing to do with him, and afterwards he acted like a third party, distinguishing right from wrong... If he was in charge, it would be his responsibility anyway... How could he Maybe play dumb and put yourself out of the way...

 Chapter 107：

    Seeing Wang Jin''s astonished expression, Shan Bo looked straight at him and said: "Although this attic seems to be the world of Xiao Xiao and Xiao He, but you must know, my young master... that Xiao Xiao and Xiao He were summoned by Zhao Xiang. .¡±


    "!"


    "Zhaoxiang pushed all of these away. It was nothing more than telling the young master to tell others that everything in the attic has nothing to do with him... so that no one will suspect him of what happened to you in the attic, young master. ¡­Think about it, Xiaoxiao and Xiaohe are orphans, they have been doing this job of serving people since they were young, without any backing, relying on themselves alone, how could they dare to do this to the young master?"


    After a pause, Shan Bo continued: "The attic where the young master lived was built by the city lord himself. The city lord has always cherished the young master, and sent people to send a lot of silver to the attic every month for the cost of the attic...But Young master, you just noticed that the silver tattoos in the attic were never used on you at all... Although the two brothers used the good things in the attic, they didn''t wear gold or silver on them... The silver was not expected. It will be left unused in the treasury...Then the whereabouts of those silver is worth investigating, young master."


    Wang Jin frowned, pursed his lips and asked, "Uncle Shan, do you suspect that Zhao Xiang took the money?"


    Hearing this, Shan Bo pondered for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "Young master, since we''ve covered this point, I''ll come to the end. I''m not doubting him, but I''m sure he took it."


    "?" Wang Jin was surprised that the old man was so sure.


    Shan Bo said: "Since the man was appointed by the city lord to take care of you, young master, the clothes and accessories on his body have become more and more gorgeous and exquisite... The food has become more and more exquisite... He is the brother of the deputy city lord. The deputy city lord''s family has Two orcs, their family will definitely not be able to give him such a good thing for a brother."


    "..." The old man seemed to have noticed Zhao Xiang a long time ago.


    "Not only that." Uncle Shan approached Wang Jin, lowered his voice and said, "Before you wanted to go to the city lord to expose Xiao Xiao and Xiao He who were domineering brothers, but it was Zhao Xiang who persuaded you Yes! Obviously he has been emphasizing that the matter of the attic has nothing to do with him at all, he is only entrusted by the city lord to take care of the young master on weekdays... If that is the case, then why did he persuade you, and, think about it, if He really treats you as a friend, and it¡¯s fine if the two brothers treat you like this and don¡¯t protect you, but he also prevents you from going to the city lord to make decisions!¡±


    "!" Hearing Shan Bo''s words, a gleam of light flashed in Wang Jin''s eyes, and he suddenly realized.


    He finally knew why he always felt that Zhaoxiang was strange!


    As soon as Na Zhaoxiang appeared, he said that he was his best friend, and then he asked him how he was, sent medicine, clothes, and fruit, and faced the rudeness of the two brothers, he also came forward to speak for him. He also ordered the two elder brothers to explain to him what to do and what to do, to be careful, for fear that the two of them would not be able to take care of him...


    After all these piles, it really seems like how good friends I am with myself, and how much I really feel for myself...


    But in fact, most of the medicinal herbs sent were inferior, the clothes were very knotty, and the fruit hadn''t been seen so far. He said that he came out for him, but he read a few words to the two brothers, seemingly explaining to the two brothers. The fact that the brother went to work for him actually made the two of them quit early, making it impossible for him to vent his anger on the two brothers...


    These things, if placed on an ordinary friend or a brother who is not very close, can barely be considered normal.


    But Na Zhaoxiang has always emphasized that he is the best and closest friend of the original owner...


    How can this be considered a best friend? !


    In his previous life, although Wang Jin had many guests, he had almost no friends. Wang Jin, who had never made friends, might really believe in Zhaoxiang''s superficial skills, but now Wang Jin has Amu in the Danmu tribe, and Amu is with Wang Jin. Friends who have gone through hardships together...


    Wang Jin thought about it hypothetically, if it was Amu who was sitting next to him just now, then when the two of them hurt him, Amu probably had already opened his mouth and went back directly. I''m afraid I''ve already stood up to protect him...


    With such a comparison, Wang Jin''s thoughts became clearer...


    Seeing that Wang Jin didn''t answer for a long time, Shan Bo thought he didn''t want to believe Zhao Xiang''s hypocrisy, he seemed a little annoyed and said: "If you don''t believe me, young master, you can go and see now to see if those two are real Go boil water for you!"


    The old man''s voice was not only angry but also uncomfortable about not being trusted... Wang Jin quickly regained his composure and said flatteringly, "How can I not believe what Uncle Shan said."


    Hearing this, Shan Bo''s expression eased a lot, Wang Jin heaved a sigh of relief and said, "There''s no need to look, I''ll go take a bath right away."


    He and Shanbo have been standing here for a long time. If they really boiled water for him, they should have come to look for him long ago, but they didn''t come... I believe they really didn''t boil water for him...


    The two of them just knelt down for him because of Zhao Xiang''s eyes, obviously obeying Zhao Xiang''s order...


    It is believed that Zhaoxiang acquiesced in not boiling water for him... Those who babbled and ordered the two to do things in front of him were just doing superficial work to earn his favor...


    Recalling Zhaoxiang''s appearance just now... Wang Jin sneered.


    His father''s concubine would be ashamed of his father''s concubine in his previous life... No wonder the original owner was deceived into trusting him and relying on him...


    This person is not comparable to any person with a city mansion that Wang Jin has met in the past...


    It''s just... Wang Jin still doesn''t understand.


    No matter how good the man''s superficial skills are, the fact that Xiao Xiao and Xiao He bullied the original owner cannot be changed. The original owner has made up his mind to ask his brother to make the decision. What did Zhaoxiang say to stop the original owner? ?


    Could it be said that Xiao Xiao and Xiao He did this for the benefit of the original owner, so they asked the original owner not to ask for help?


    How good eloquence would it take to convince the original owner that the two who bullied him were helping him?


    Wang Jin lay on the edge of the tub, thinking a little ridiculously...


    "Ayao, the city lord is busy with affairs now, will he really take care of these trivial matters if you go to him?"


    "When you go to the city lord, will you feel that you can''t even manage the attendants who take care of you in your attic? Will he... be disappointed with you?"


    "Otherwise, why don''t you go and try to control them? No big deal, you can let them live in the attic. You come to my place, and I will live with you. Although this seems to have wronged you, but this way the city lord will I can concentrate on handling his affairs now, and won¡¯t be distracted by you..."


    His head throbbed suddenly, several images flashed in Wang Jin''s mind, and some voices rang in his ears.


    He suddenly seemed to know the reason why the original owner was bewitched not to seek help from his brother...


    Wang Jin rubbed his temples, sorting out the memory fragments that suddenly appeared in his mind...


    The original owner didn''t want to cause trouble for his brother... so he chose to bear it...


    He wanted to memorize it carefully... his brain hurt like it exploded.


    Wang Jin shook his head, buried his head in the hot water for a while, and got out of the tub.


    I don''t want these anymore, I have a headache...


    He still thinks about how to go out to find his brother Heng...


    I heard from Zhaoxiang that there will be a banquet tonight...the hall master and famous young masters in the city will be invited to participate. This is an opportunity for Brother Heng to perform well...


    The gift they agreed to give to the original owner''s brother hadn''t been finished yet, so he had to go out and find a man to help him prepare the gift together.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jin immediately put on his clothes and went out.


    At the door, Uncle Shan was guarding the door. When he saw Wang Jin coming out, he rushed to meet him, holding a small plate of food in his hand. When Wang Jin walked closer, he found that it was the rice grain-sized dish he wanted to taste just now. fruit.


    When Shan Bo saw Wang Jin, he stuffed the fruit into his hand: "Young master, I took it secretly just now when they were away. You should eat it quickly... This food is sweet and sour, and tastes pretty good."


    "..." In the attic of my house, I had to secretly get food to eat.


    The corners of Wang Jin''s eyebrows twitched, and he lost his appetite for the things in his hand.


    He stuffed the fruit back into the old man''s hand and said, "Uncle Shan, eat it."


    As he spoke, Wang Jin glanced at Shan Bo''s clothes, and found that he had already changed into a new set, and the hem that was still wet just now had dried up, and he felt a little relieved.


    Shan Bo held the fruit and said at a loss: "This... I have bad teeth, young master, eat it."


    Wang Jin took a closer look at Shan Bo''s exposed teeth. Although they were not as neat as the young ones, they were still healthy, and eating some fruit would not be a problem...


    Why does Shan Bo say that he can''t eat it?


    Wang Jin looked carefully, and found that the Shanbo looked at the brother with greedy eyes, but when he looked at him, the greedy eyes were hidden, and the affectionate emotions gradually appeared in his eyes...


    Wang Jin was taken aback for a moment, this good man and the original owner seem to be very close... I am afraid that he is not willing to eat this food...


    Wang Jin''s heart twitched, and he pushed back the fruit that Shan Bo wanted to give him. He looked at Shan Bo and said solemnly: "Uncle Shan, don''t worry, you can eat this fruit. Since I have already returned Now, then from now on, this fruit... no, not only fruit, we will not be short of anything else... Of course, no one will bully us again."


    "..." The brother''s voice was soft, but it seemed to hit Shan Bo''s heart with a heavy weight. Shan Bo raised his eyes, and saw the affirmation and confidence on the face of the person in front of him... as if he had just described it. The future is real...it''s tempting to believe.


    Shan Bo''s heart ached, and he was suddenly touched...


    His little son is back...and grown up...


    I hope this time he can really win a place among a pack of wolves, and a good orc can take good care of him...


    "...Uncle Shan, that...I...I want to go out." Wang Jin coughed lightly, and said a little embarrassedly.


    Uncle Shan returned to his senses quickly, and asked in surprise, "Where is the young master going?"


    "Guest house."

 Chapter 108：

    "Guest house."


    Keyuanju is a place to receive visitors from outside Ning''an City... It is said to be a reception, but it is more like a reception.


    In this orc world, ferocious beasts are rampant. No matter the tribe with a specific residence or the tribe wandering in the jungle, they live a life of fear, and spend every day fearing the attack of ferocious beasts...


    But the city is different. The city has a tall and strong city wall, guarded by a team of capable orcs on the city wall... It is difficult for fierce beasts to break through...


    It can be said that the city is the safest place in the beastman world...


    Living in the city, there is no need to worry about the sudden attack of fierce beasts all the time. Therefore, as the only city in this world, Ning''an City has become the dream place of all orcs and brothers.


    All people yearn to live in the city.


    If it weren''t for the top-notch defensive capabilities of this city, and the natural intelligence of the Tianhu tribe, who are good at management... this Ning''an City would have been occupied by other tribes long ago.


    At the beginning of the establishment of Ning''an City, it experienced a long battle, not only the raid of fierce beasts, but also the ambitions of various ethnic groups and tribes to occupy it, but in the end it was firmly guarded by the Sky Fox Clan...


    Now there are no tribes who dare to make Ning''an City, but every year, there are still many tribes and tribes who yearn for life in the city, and will bring their tribes to pay a visit or even seek refuge...


    The orc race is very interested in bloodlines and ethnic groups. Even in a large city like Ning''an City, most of the people living in it are people from the Tianhu clan. Occasionally, people from other races must have special abilities and deserve to be kept. of.


    Weak tribes or remnant tribes that have lost their leaders, Ning''an City will not let them into the city... However, some special races and powerful tribes will be temporarily accommodated in this source of residence.


    There is a special receptionist in the guest source residence. The receptionist will examine the orcs and brothers who want to stay. If they find something valuable, they will report it. If the superior agrees, they can stay... Otherwise, they will be kicked out after a few days of living. go out.


    Knowing that this guest house existed like this, Wang Jin felt more and more aggrieved by the fact that the man was arranged to live there... so he rushed over impatiently.


    There are orc teams guarding the guest source house all around, and they have to check when entering and leaving...


    When Wang Jin arrived, he was stopped.


    The development of this city is more developed than Wang Jin imagined. The attic of the original owner is actually quite far away from Keyuanju... It would take an hour or two to walk, but there are beast carts on the outer street...


    These beast carriages are operated by some beastmen, and after spending a little money, those beastmen will turn into beasts and pull the carriages of customers to their destinations, just like Wang Jin''s coachman in his previous life.


    At this moment, seeing that he was being stopped, the driver pulling the carriage turned into a human form, and signaled to Wang Jin who was sitting in the carriage: "Young master, I can''t get in here, so I can only send it here."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin hurriedly took the bamboo hat on one side, put it on and was about to get out of the carriage, but was pushed back by Shan Bo who came with him.


    Originally, this Shan Bo did not support him coming here, saying that there are too many people here, and his status is special, so he was afraid of danger... But in the end he couldn''t persuade him, so he accompanied him here.


    This is all here, why did Shan Bo stop him at this time?


    Xu Shi received Wang Jin''s doubts, Shan Bo shook his head slightly and said: "Young master, the headed orc who guards the guest house is Pan Yue, the son of Xiangtang Master, and that man knows you. If you show up, he will immediately send you back."


    "... Then... what should I do?"


    This original owner seems to be quite famous in Ning''an City, people know him everywhere.


    The young man was anxious, afraid that he would not be able to get in with his lover... Shan Bo smiled... He couldn''t help but think, that ancient orc is really so good that his young man can''t leave him for a moment? You must know that the young master didn''t seem to treat that young master Cheng like this before...


    Seeing that the man became more and more anxious and seemed to want to go out again, Shan Bo patted Wang Jin''s wrist in a soothing manner and said: "Don''t worry, young master, I''ll go down and have a look, you sit down first."


    After all, that Uncle Shan went out first, and before going out, he even covered the curtains in the carriage tightly, as if he was afraid that Wang Jin would be seen by others.


    Wang Jin had no choice but to **** up his ears to listen to the movement outside, but the sound outside was too complicated to hear clearly.


    Fortunately, not long after, Uncle Shan opened the curtain and stretched out his hand to Wang Jin: "Young master, come down, Mr. Yue has already sent someone to find Yuan Heng, he will come out to see you."


    "..." Why does this seem to be guarding Brother Heng as a criminal...


    His brother Heng is so kind, how could he suffer such wrongs...


    Wang Jin felt more and more uncomfortable, put on the bamboo hat and got out of the car in twos and twos, staring inwardly.


    Not long after, the man came out, dressed in white clothes, the sleeves fluttered when he walked, the wind blew his black hair, making those hairs dance restlessly... straight to Wang Jin''s heart.


    Wang Jin''s heart was beating like thunder... Seeing the man getting closer, he couldn''t bear it anymore, he lifted the hat that covered his face, ran straight towards the man, and threw himself into his arms with a bright smile: "Brother Heng !"


    It hasn''t been long since they separated, but Wang Jin feels as if several years have passed...


    Yuan Heng was caught off guard by his little brother, and his brows softened in an instant: "You little brother..."


    He spoke softly, with a smile in his tone, as if he was making fun of Wang Jin''s stickiness. Wang Jin''s face became hot, and he raised his eyes to look at the man.


    The man''s tone seemed to be teasing, but he couldn''t hide the joy and pampering in his eyes, his light-colored glazed pupils were full of his own reflection...


    Wang Jin watched and couldn''t help being crazy.


    The man was already handsome, but at this moment his face softened, and there was tenderness in his eyes... This appearance was a shock... Wang Jin''s heart beat like thunder...


    The little brother in front of him stared blankly at him with clear eyes, as if he was everything to him, Yuan Heng''s heart moved slightly, and the eyes he looked at the little brother became softer: "Why are you here?"


    He asked softly, uncontrollably pressing his forehead against his little brother''s, as if he could see his little brother clearly only at such a close distance.


    "..." Shan Bo looked at the two people who were stuck together, pointed at them tremblingly, and couldn''t utter a word with his lips trembling.


    How did this little boy become so open?


    Although he was enthusiastic about Mr. Cheng before, he had never been like this... Shanbo covered his eyes with his other hand...


    The orc Pan Yue standing beside him was wearing a tight black suit with a slightly childish face. Seeing Wang Jin and Yuan Heng''s stickiness at this moment, his eyes widened in surprise, and he even opened his mouth slightly. ¡­


    Although he is not familiar with this rumor, he also knows that he is very timid...


    But now it seems...


    I''m afraid this timidity depends on who you are...


    The two of them have been sticking together since the moment they met, chatting as if there was no one else to talk about... They erected a high barrier to everything around them, as if no one could interfere with them...


    Pan Yue looked at him in amazement, and Shan Bo wanted to step forward to remind the two of them to pay attention to the distance, but Pan Yue stopped him.


    "Uncle Shan, you see that young master is so happy, otherwise let''s forget about it this time. Anyway, with us here, Yuan Heng can''t do anything."


    Upon hearing this, Uncle Shan looked at Wang Jin, the brother smiled so much that his cheekbones bulged, and the corners of his mouth were grinning to the corners of his eyes... Maybe even Xu Yang couldn''t compare to his bright smile.


    "It''s the first time I''ve discovered that the young master can smile so happily..." Pan Yue looked at him and chuckled.


    Although he is not familiar with Xi Yao, but he is the son of Hall Master Xiang, and even though this guest lives in this area, he often goes to see the Lord of the City...


    When I went to see the city lord, I met Na Shiyou quite a few times... but I never saw him so cheerful...


    The only time he smiled was at Cheng Bai, the younger brother of Hall Master Martial Arts... That smile was just a slight purse of his lips... I couldn''t tell how happy he was.


    Where is it like now, it looks like a carefree child... pure brilliance... unconsciously shining... attracting the eyes of everyone present.


    "This young master seems to have changed a lot when he came back this time?"


    Even Pan Yue, who was not familiar with him, noticed the change in Wang Jin.


    Shan Bo nodded in astonishment, in fact, he had followed that young master for a long time, but he had never seen him smiling so heartily...


    That ancient orc must have been very kind to the young master, so that the guarded young master was so defenseless in front of one person...


    Just now Shan Bo wanted to prevent the two from getting too close, but seeing Wang Jin so happy now, he took the initiative to stand aside.


    The two of them were tired of standing and talking, so they walked to the side of the shade and sat on the ground to chat...


    It was said that the two were chatting, but in fact it was mostly the brother who was talking. The orc just looked at him full of love... as if just looking at the brother was extremely satisfying.


    Inside the city, in an exquisite attic.


    A brother in red was sitting in a place and staring at the door, as if he was waiting for someone.


    After about a moment, a short but round man appeared at the door. The man was dressed in gold and silver, the clothes on his body were extremely gorgeous, and the headdress on his head was also extremely delicate...


    These things were supposed to add a lot of points to him, but because of the man''s sloppiness, these things seemed too cumbersome...


    He walked in, and the short-legged man was only a few steps away from the red-clothed brother, but he walked for almost a quarter of an hour...


    A hint of impatience flashed in the red-clothed boy''s eyes, but it was well hidden. He smiled and stood up to meet him.


    "Xiang''er, you''re finally here." The man stepped forward and took the initiative to hold Zhao Xiang''s hand, leading him to the table and sitting down: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Said in a slightly coquettish voice, very intimate... people can''t help but feel close in their hearts.


    Na Zhaoxiang also smiled, showing a bit of sincerity on her face: "Shu Lin, you asked me out... I came here without a moment''s delay after I came out of that delicate attic."

 Chapter 109：

    "I know how you are." The brother in red said, pulling Zhaoxiang to sit down.


    The elder brother who was waiting by the side quickly poured him a glass of water, he cleared his throat after drinking several sips and said, "That dainty coward really forgot everything."


    The red-clothed brother''s eyes flashed, and while filling Zhao Xiang with water, he asked tentatively: "Xiang''er is so sure?"


    "That''s natural. Anyway, I''ve been with him for several years. He is cowardly and idiot. He writes everything on his face. If you remember, it''s easy to see." Zhaoxiang said confidently, eyes full of A satire on rumors.


    The red-clothed brother watched, and his heart, which had been hanging all the time, finally returned to its original place. The man came back unexpectedly, killing him so helpless... Fortunately, the man didn''t remember what happened before... Then his I feel more at ease...


    Zhaoxiang looked at the red-clothed brother with doubts and puzzlement in her eyes: "Shulin, haven''t you and that coward been at loggerheads all this time? Why do you suddenly care about him?"


    Hearing this, Shulin''s eyes flickered slightly and said: "I don''t care about him. It''s not that he came back without saying a word, and Brother Bai was punished for no reason... I''m curious what''s going on..."


    "Brother Bai? Cheng Bai?" Zhaoxiang thought about it for a while, and then said: "I heard that he was beaten by his brother as soon as he came back, and was punished by the city lord... He is still kneeling outside the city lord''s house. Is it something to do with cowards?"


    "I don''t know, I''m just guessing that it has something to do with the rumor. After all, except for that person, the city lord will only be so angry because of his younger brother... I originally wanted to intercede, but my father refused to let me go... saying that the city lord is angry."


    "Young Master Cheng is an outstanding and capable young master in the city. His elder brother Hall Master Wu loves him very much on weekdays, and he is also on good terms with the City Lord. What did he do to be punished by the two? what is the relationship?"


    Shulin shook her head, with a look of worry on her face: "I don''t know."


    Zhao Xiang asked, "Did you ask your father?"


    "asked."


    "How to say?"


    Shulin shook her head: "My father doesn''t know either."


    Zhao Xiang''s eyes widened curiously: "Your father is the Hall Master Xiang, and you don''t even know him?"


    Shulin said: "Not only my father doesn''t know, but your father''s deputy city lord Zhao Yu doesn''t know either."


    "So mysterious?!" Zhao Xiang was surprised.


    Shulin said: "Your elder brother Zhaoqi is on good terms with Brother Bai. He seems to know something, but when I asked him, he evaded his words, as if he didn''t want to tell me."


    "..." Zhao Xiang laughed twice after hearing the words: "You are so fast, have you asked all these people?"


    Shulin nodded and said: "Brother Bai''s matter cannot be delayed, he still kneels on me in such a big sun..."


    Zhao Xiang teased after hearing the words: "I know, I know, I know that you like that Mr. Cheng, and now he is being punished, and you feel uncomfortable, but the sun is not vicious now, so you don''t have to worry..."


    As he said that, Zhaoxiang thought about it carefully for a moment, and said slowly: "I went to find Xi Yao this time, and his behavior was quite normal. Although he forgot what happened before, he was a little more courageous and dared to scold him for the attic. I¡¯m not a disobedient brother anymore, but I¡¯m still just as stupid, I¡¯m fooled by a few words, nothing special.¡±


    After a pause, Zhao Xiang said: "If you suspect that Mr. Cheng''s matter has something to do with that counselor, I guess it can only be that he has been missing for a while. As the fianc¨¦ of Mr. Cheng, he failed to protect his brother and was caught The city lord and his brother were punished..."


    "..." Shulin''s complexion darkened instantly after hearing Zhao Xiang''s words, "Then Xi Yao disappeared and killed himself, so how could he implicate my elder brother Bai?"


    My brother Bai? That Cheng Bai is obviously that coward''s fianc¨¦... This person wants to steal it...


    But...compared to that coward...this person is much better.


    Zhao Xiang echoed, "That''s right, that Xi Yao didn''t stay here and ran around, got lost, came back with a whole body illness, and even implicated Mr. Cheng..."


    As she said that, Zhao Xiang glanced at the tall and thin red-clothed brother next to her and said, "If you want me to say, that Mr. Cheng is blind, with your looks and figure... don''t you look better than that coward? Besides, Shulin You are the true descendant of Hall Master Dexiang, and now you are in charge of the accounts of the city, big and small, with ease... You are very capable, no one can compare to that coward."


    As Zhao Xiang spoke, there was a strong sneer at his words in his eyes, which was completely different from what he had shown to Wang Jin before.


    Shulin was benefited physically and mentally by his praise, and there was some pride in her eyes.


    Zhaoxiang said viciously: "I really got angry when I saw that coward, you know? Shulin, just after this coward came back, the city lord sent me to send him tonics, clothes, etc., saying that he ate outside. It¡¯s so hard to make up for it, and he said that he should dress better for the night banquet tonight, he lost his memory and asked me to tell him something to pay attention to at the night banquet... Tsk..."


    Zhao Xiang clicked her tongue impatiently, and said with a contorted face, "It''s a waste to use the best medicine on him, and the best clothes are no different from rags when worn on him. You might as well give them to me."


    As if realizing what she said, Zhao Xiang hurriedly covered her mouth and said, "I mean, it would be nice if I had such a brother."


    Shulin''s eyes flickered, and she pretended to be ignorant and said, "Don''t you have two older brothers? Mr. Zhaoqi and Mr. Zhaoshan, as far as I know, treat you pretty well."


    "Come on, the two of them treat me no better than the city lord treats his brother..." After a pause, Zhao Xiang said, "They can''t even compare to your brother Pan Yue, they only think that I eat too much and use too much."


    Hearing this, Shulin glanced at the brother next to her. That brother was full of fat and had a big belly like a middle-aged man...the accessories on his body were also very fancy...it was indeed too much...whether it was Fat or trinkets...


    Shulin didn''t answer, Zhaoxiang seemed to have thought of something, and said in a good mood: "Tonight is the night banquet, and I have forgotten a lot of things, so I am so stupid, I will definitely be ugly tonight, just look at it." on."


    Saying this, Na Zhaoxiang smiled from ear to ear, as if it was a great joy for him to make a fool of himself by dispelling rumors.


    And that rumor has always regarded this person as his best friend...


    Pan Shulin watched, and her heart was full of disdain for Xi Yao... Such a person who can''t even see his friends clearly, how can he be compared with him, what can he use to rob Brother Bai.


    "By the way, I heard that he brought back an ancient orc this time?" Zhaoxiang seemed to think of something suddenly, and said, "I asked that counselor, and that counselor said that the orc was the best orc in the world?"


    As he spoke, he looked at Pan Shulin and said, "Now the ancient orc has been arranged by the city lord in Keyuanju, which is your brother Pan Yue''s territory...how, have you seen it?"


    Pan Shulin shook his head: "I was too busy to inquire about Brother Bai, so I didn''t go to see him, but as soon as I entered the city, I was arranged by the city lord to stay in Keyuanju, so I guess it''s nothing special."


    "But that''s an ancient orc..." After a pause, Zhao Xiang hesitated for a while, then relaxed, leaned back on the chair lazily and said, "That''s right... how can you meet a good orc like Xi Yao? This ancient orc is the overlord in the jungle, even the beast tide can come and go freely, how can such an orc be regarded as a coward."


    As he said that, Zhaoqi sneered and said, "Maybe it''s a fake, but in the end it turns out to be a weak orc who can''t survive outside and come to live in the city, hahaha."


    Hearing the words, the brother in red painted a vague image in his mind. The man was shy and thin, and his eyes greedily stared at the city lord and Xi Yao, just to stay in Ning''an City. He seemed to think this picture was very funny. Pan Shulin Then he laughed and said, "I heard that the orc brought several carts of dirt and stones into the city, saying that they were used as gifts for the city lord..."


    "Hahahaha..." Zhaoxiang laughed loudly when he heard the words: "Some dirt and stones just want to please our city lord... Hahahaha, what a pitifully stupid orc. Our city lord is the master of Ning''an City. Everything here They all belong to the city lord, as small as the exquisite utensils in our hands, as large as the attics where we live here... Then what do the orcs think that some dirt and stones can please the city lord?"


    "Perhaps he thought that dirt and stones could be exchanged for that rumor." Pan Shulin continued.


    "Hey, I agree with that." Zhao Xiang sat upright and said, "The Xi Yao is just like the stones and dirt on the soles of the feet. It''s not bad to use these for the Qi Yao."


    As she said that, Zhaoxiang wanted to laugh again, and Pan Shulin followed suit and narrowed her eyes.


    Zhao Xiang said: "It seems that the coward is not the only one who made a fool of himself tonight."


    "They are a good match." Pan Shulin said, "I only hope that the city lord will agree, so that the rumors won''t haunt my brother Bai."


    At this moment, the two who were ruthlessly ridiculed by Pan Shulin and Zhaoxiang, after talking for a while, moved out some soil and bamboo tubes, and fiddled with something...


    Pan Yue looked at it, looked up at the sky, leaned closer to Shan Bo, who was resting in the cool air, and said, "Shan Bo, it''s getting dark, and the banquet will be soon... Do you want to send this young master back?"


    Shan Bo looked up at the sky and replied, "Yes."


    After saying that, he got up and was about to go forward to find Wang Jin, but the two squatted together as if they had erected an invisible barrier around them...


    Shanbo had already walked over and stood behind them, but they didn''t see him. He wanted to take another step, but he couldn''t take that step to disturb the two of them... Finally, he stomped his feet and gritted his teeth, and turned back. He bowed his head and sat back where he was.


    Pan Yue looked at Shan Bo curiously.


    Shan Bo said in a muffled voice: "Young master...it''s rare to be so happy, just...wait a little longer..."


    Pan Yue looked at those two people...the two people were still full of eyes only for each other, as if no one around them existed.


    He looked at those two people and then at Shan Bo who was full of depression, and he understood instantly...


    It''s not because the young master is happy, I''m afraid this good uncle can''t call the young master away.


    Pan Yue chuckled lightly, and the childishness and youthfulness of the youth seemed extremely heart-warming because of Sunshine''s smile: "Uncle Shan, wait, I will tell the young master for you."

 Chapter 110：

    After all, he just stepped forward.


    Pan Yue didn''t understand Shan Bo''s feelings until he was in front of those two people...


    The difficulty of crossing the barrier is really...


    The two were sticky together, and there seemed to be pink bubbles around them. Pan Yue stepped forward, coughed lightly, and said awkwardly: "Young master."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin raised his eyes in displeasure.


    Pan Yue was taken aback for a moment, the little boy''s displeased eyes seemed to have sharp minions, and he attacked him...as if he was blaming himself for disturbing him...


    This is the first time I have seen such a young master Pan Yue. In the past, he was always very cowardly...Pan Yue couldn''t help but take a second look, and suddenly a shadow fell in front of him, and the ancient orc stood in front of the young master. He stared at him with displeasure, as if he was going to **** his brother, and he was going to fight with him.


    "..." Pan Yue hurriedly stepped back a few steps, and the orc could barely hold back his frightening aura.


    Pan Yue heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a wry smile: "Young master, you have been here for almost an afternoon, and it will be dark soon, you and the person next to you have to go to the banquet, so you should Go back and make preparations, Shan Bo has been waiting for you."


    Wang Jin passed Pan Yue only to find that Uncle Shan had been resting aside, and he touched his nose in embarrassment.


    I was so happy to see the man, I forgot about Shan Bo I just met...


    Wang Jin hurriedly pulled Yuan Heng and brought Pan Yue to the front of Shan Bo, and introduced Yuan Heng to Shan Bo solemnly.


    Shan Bo has been paying attention to Yuan Heng silently since he appeared, watching him obey Wang Jinyan and accompany Wang Jin with great patience... He has long felt that this person is more suitable for Wang Jin than Young Master Cheng. Seeing him coming forward, he was also very kind to him.


    Seeing that the old man was very kind to Wang Jin, Yuan Heng respected him even more.


    Shan Bo glanced at the two of them and said: "Hurry up and change your clothes, you''re covered in mud, as soon as it gets dark, you''ll have to go to the banquet, this will make people laugh."


    Wang Jin looked down at his clothes. Uncle Shan found them for him. The light green robes were extremely comfortable to wear, but they were a bit old and turned white after washing. At this moment, the clothes were covered with brown stains. The mud... just dyed the green and white clothes a little yellow, and the man next to him was not much better, the hem of his clothes was full of brown mud.


    Going to the banquet like this will naturally be said to be rude, but looking at the attitude of the city lord towards Yuan Heng and the attitude of Zhao Xiang in the attic towards him, Wang Jin feels that even if they go in a serious manner, it will not be easy .


    He looked up at the sky, it was getting dark, and the gift they prepared was still a small step away... Wang Jin lowered his eyebrows and thought for a while, a trace of calculation flashed in his eyes, then he made up his mind and took a step closer to Shanbo, sticking it against him He whispered a few things behind his ear.


    That night, a banquet.


    The place where it was held was in a huge and exquisite palace in the very center of the city.


    This is the place where the city lord Xi Ning usually works, and it is also the place where the hall masters gather to discuss things that happen in the city on weekdays, and it is also the place where large banquets are held.


    Entering from the gate, the palace is a very empty front yard. There are some potted plants arranged in the yard, so that it will not look very monotonous.


    The front yard is divided into the back yard and there is only one huge room. That room is the place where Xi Ning meets with the hall masters on weekdays. At this moment, the door of the room is closed, and there is no intention for anyone to enter.


    Walking through the corridors on both sides of the room is the backyard. The backyard is larger than the front yard. Some vegetation has been planted and more potted plants have been placed. It looks extremely elegant. Tonight''s banquet will be held in this backyard.


    The empty backyard was already filled with tables and chairs. The tables were filled with various snacks and fruits. The head table was longer and higher than the other tables. That place was for the city lord Xining to sit.


    There are two seats on the side close to his position, one is for the deputy city lord Zhao Yu, and the other is for Wang Jin.


    Below that are the seats of the hall master and some nobles...


    The purpose of this night banquet is to celebrate the safe return of ''Xi Yao''...


    Although that ''Xi Yao'' had no friends, he was the younger brother of the city lord, and the city lord Xi Ning held a banquet for him. Many people actually came here for the sake of the city lord.


    Celebrating Xi Yao''s return can be regarded as a private matter. This time, Xi Ning did not hold a big event. The banquet was simple, a bit like an ordinary party, just inviting everyone to eat and drink.


    The sky is getting darker and darker, the backyard is lit with candlelight, and the seats are gradually filling up... The city lord Xin Ning has also arrived...


    Can¡­


    Xining turned his head to look at the empty seat next to him, with a helpless smile on his face, and his brows were slightly furrowed, and he waved to Zhao Xiang who had already arrived below.


    Zhaoxiang understood and stepped forward.


    Xi Ning asked in a low voice: "When you went to see Yao''er, did you tell him that there is a banquet tonight and prepare a car for him?"


    When Zhao Xiang heard the words, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. He hurriedly lowered his eyes to cover the thoughts in his eyes, and replied: "I said, originally I was going to prepare a car for the young master, but the young master said that he didn''t need it. Come here by yourself tonight, I also prepared a change of clothes for him, he deserves me well."


    Hearing this, Xi Ning restrained his smile and frowned more tightly. He gestured to an orc behind him, and the orc stepped forward and bowed his head.


    Xi Ning said: "Go to the attic to have a look and bring Yaoer here."


    Just as the orc was about to respond, a treachery flashed in Zhao Xiang''s eyes, he pretended to be surprised, and deliberately increased his voice: "City Master, is it because you have stage fright that you don''t want to come here?!"


    This voice was heard by several hall masters and deputy city masters around. Immediately, Xi Ning''s face was extremely ugly, and the orc who wanted to respond to the city master was even more stunned.


    Zhao Xiang pretended she shouldn''t have said this and covered her mouth. After saluting to the city lord, she quietly retreated to her seat. Before sitting down, she winked triumphantly at Pan Shulin beside her.


    "..." Xining looked at him, with an imperceptible doubt flashing in his eyes.


    "City lord, this young man is too stage-frightened. It''s better for you to hold a night banquet for him. He doesn''t show up by himself. This is really rude." The deputy city lord Zhao Yu who was sitting on the side heard the words and said in a tone It''s full of dissatisfaction with ''Xi Ruo''.


    Pan Zhenyi, the master of Xiangtang Hall, heard the words, and said: "Maybe there is something delaying..."


    Pan Shulin looked at Pan Zhenyi unhappily when he heard the words, and interrupted him: "Father, how can he have any delays, we are all working **** everything, this banquet was ordered by the city lord, and it took me a whole day to finish it ...It''s for him, but now I don''t know if he will come or not, it really makes people feel uncomfortable..."


    Hearing Pan Shulin''s words, Zhaoxiang snickered, and secretly gave Pan Shulin a thumbs up where no one could see... A smile flashed in Pan Shulin''s eyes.


    It seems that being able to attack the rumors is a very happy thing for the two of them.


    Hearing this, Xi Ning raised his eyebrows slightly, raised his teacup and took a sip, and the corners of his bent lips gradually showed his usual gentle smile: "Everyone is so anxious, my Yaoer lost her memory outside, this I just came back, so I naturally need to get acquainted... I held this banquet in the hope that these happy moments would drive away some of his sickness and let him recall it earlier. If Shulin felt tired of holding this evening banquet, she should have told me earlier. Someone took your place."


    "..." Pan Shulin''s complexion changed drastically when he heard the words, he hurriedly got up and saluted, "I don''t feel tired, it''s just that I haven''t seen the young master, so I''m just a little anxious."


    Xi Ning said with a smile: "Don''t worry, he will be there."


    As Xi Ning spoke, out of the corner of his eye he secretly motioned to the orc next to him, and the orc understood, and quietly walked aside.


    Just at this time, a clear young voice came from the door.


    "The city lord is right, there is no need to worry, young master, we will be here soon."


    Yin Luo, a man with a sunny smile, walked in high spirits, followed by several orcs, pulling a cart, there seemed to be something on the cart, covered with a piece of red cloth...


    Pan Zhenyi saw joy in the eyes of the visitor, and the visitor saw his eyes were also full of joy, and even secretly waved at him. Seeing this, Pan Zhenyi had a loving face, and muttered in a low voice: "Yueer..."


    Pan Yue came to the city lord and saluted and said: "City lord, young master and Yuan Heng have something to delay, let me send them something first."


    "Yao''er and Yuan Heng? Are they together?" Xi Ning asked.


    Upon hearing this, Pan Yue replied: "Yes, Yuan Heng, whom the young master went to find this afternoon, has been in the same place all the time."


    "..." Xi Ning had no choice but to let his brother rest well, but he ran to find Yuan Heng...


    I deliberately arranged him in such a far and complicated place just to let my younger brother settle down and stop clinging to that ancient orc...


    I didn''t expect my younger brother to find it...


    Xi Ning''s heart was extremely complicated for a moment, he didn''t know whether to be happy because Xi Yao was a little more courageous or sad because his brother was disobedient.


    Finally, he concealed his thoughts and said, "What did they ask you to send?"


    Hearing this, Pan Yue hurriedly turned around and tore off the red sermon on the cart, "Actually, Yuan Heng asked me to deliver this, saying it was for everyone''s extra meal."


    The red cloth faded away, revealing a huge guinea pig.


    The porpoise was roasted, and now it is emitting warm white gas, its color is golden, and it looks extremely delicious...


    If it was in a primitive tribe, it would make sense for such a porpoise as a gift, to give to someone or to entertain guests...


    But this is Ning''an City, there has never been a shortage of food in the city, let alone meat... People here pay attention to the quality of food, not large quantities.


    Serving such a large guinea pig as a whole, not only does it not look generous, but it feels a little rude...


    Immediately, several people laughed out loud.


    Pan Shulin and Zhao Xiang looked like they were watching a joke.


    "I heard that the young master brought back an ancient orc from outside. This orc...is indeed ancient enough..." some nobles from aristocratic families said implicitly, and many people laughed.

 Chapter 111：

    Someone answered: "Perhaps I don''t know how different life is in Ning''an City, and I thought it was the same as the tribes outside, with no food or not enough to eat, so I hunted a whole guinea pig and came back. Thinking of this will make us all far behind..."


    "Aren''t you just saying that the ancient orcs don''t know anything!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone burst into laughter again.


    "..." Xi Ning looked at the crowd with a smile that was not a smile, but did not answer. He turned his head to look at the porcupine pig. It''s not close to here, the weather is getting colder now, logically speaking, this guinea pig should have been cold...


    But in fact, it was still steaming on it... When you looked closely, you could still see countless cuts on the pig''s body... It''s just that the sky was dark, and the people on the field didn''t notice these.


    Xi Ning looked at it and said to Pan Yue: "Is there something special about this thing?"


    Although he was asking a question, he looked at Pan Yue as if he had recognized the difference.


    Pan Yue laughed and said joyfully, "It''s still the City Lord''s wisdom eye."


    After that, he walked in front of the porcupine pig, and something moved, and the meat of the porcupine pig suddenly slid down...


    And the plates had already been placed underneath, and the distance between those pieces of meat and the plates seemed to have been calculated, and when they slid down like this, it happened to be about eight pieces each, neatly stacked.


    After the porcupine pork slid down, everyone saw that what they thought was a whole porpoise was actually a large piece of iron-like stone, and the meat was actually a layer attached to it. The top is bare, but still steaming...


    Pan Yue turned his head to the city lord Xining and said: "This is the method that the young master came up with. Put those half-cooked meat on top of it and wait until it''s cooked and it''s still hot."


    After the words fell, a voice came from outside again, it was a relatively old voice, and it came to deliver things while saying the daixi ballad.


    Xi Ning hurriedly asked someone to bring him in, and as soon as the man came in, Xi Ning realized that he was an acquaintance.


    "Shanbo."


    Hearing the city lord calling him, the old man quickly saluted him, and he saw a row of brothers following behind him, each brother was holding a tray in his hand, and on one side of the tray was a plate of young grass-like things , I don¡¯t know what they are one by one, and there is a stack of thin bread on the side.


    Xi Ning looked at it strangely, and saw Shan Bo gesture to the people behind him, and those people stepped forward to carry the plates with sliced ??meat on the trolley, and then put the trays containing a plate of meat and a plate of green grass one by one. Delivered to every table.


    Shan Bo took the tray in his hand, sent it to the city lord Xining, and waited by his side.


    Xi Ning gave Shan Bo a little support where no one could see, and said, "You let Xiao Xiao and Xiao He do these things, why did you come in person?"


    "..." Shan Bo opened his mouth to speak, but after a moment''s delay, he still chose to keep his mouth shut silently.


    It''s not like I haven''t tried to tell the city lord about the young master''s bullying... It''s just that the eloquent Xiao Xiao and Xiao He made things go back in the end...


    And the young master...Thinking about the fear and shrinking of Xi Yao in front of the city lord before, Shan Bo lowered his eyes silently. Not to mention that he was bullied by those two when he went back because of the complaint, he had no trust in front of the city lord...no He can''t talk too much after thinking about the consequences, not to mention, it''s still such an occasion today.


    Shan Bo thought about it, and said softly: "It''s just that I''m idle, the young master is short of manpower, so I''ll come to help."


    "Ayao is short of manpower?" Hearing this, Xin Ning glanced at the guys carrying trays, and finally frowned.


    Each of these buddies looks strange, not like the buddies in the attic...


    Xu Shi saw Xi Ning''s doubts, Shan Bo said: "City Master, these brothers are hired by Mr. Pan to help."


    "Hire?" Xining frowned even tighter: "Is there not enough brothers in the attic?"


    Shan Bo smiled bitterly and said: "These words, the city lord waits for the young master to come, and ask him personally, the city lord may not believe what I say."


    Xining was slightly startled, and looked at the old man next to him. The old man''s wrinkled face looked a bit sad, and there was pain in his eyes that he was not trusted.


    He suddenly remembered that once before, this man came to him and told him that his younger brother was bullied by two brothers in the attic who had signed a contract of prostitution...


    He immediately sent someone to inquire, and also invited his younger brother. The two brothers were glib, and insisted that such a thing had never happened. By the side of the two elder brothers, he also reprimanded the old man a few words, and ended the matter...


    Afterwards, I seldom saw Uncle Shan¡­ Especially during the period when A Yao was gone, he seemed to have never left the attic door¡­


    This good uncle is answering like this now...but remember this matter?


    Xi Ning smiled lightly and shook his head slightly, no longer entangled in this matter, and asked, "Where''s Yao''er?"


    Shan Bo was about to reply when Pan Yue''s voice from below interrupted him.


    "This thing is a new thing. The way to eat it is to put some meat and some vegetables in the dough... wrap it up and eat it like this."


    Below, Pan Yue saw that everyone was looking at the dish and didn''t know where to start, so he took the initiative to pick up a piece of dough, wrapped it with meat and vegetables, and ate it in one bite.


    Everyone was amazed, some couldn''t help being curious and already tried it, and the city lord Xin Ning also tried it, his look of high interest seemed to have forgotten what he asked Shan Bo just now, Shan Bo swallowed the answer again.


    The wrapped object was half the size of a palm, and Xi Ning picked it up and took a bite...


    The thin noodle cakes are paired with the very fragrant roasted porpoise pork, and there are some spicy spices on the bite. The noodle cakes are light enough to remove the greasy meat, and chew carefully, the inside is a little crunchy and cool. Something so refreshing...just enough to wash off the last remaining greasiness...


    Xi Ning took a bite, his eyes glowed, and he ate everything in his hand.


    "Delicious!" Below, someone has already expressed emotion... At this moment, everyone has forgotten that this thing is a vulgar thing they despise...


    Xi Ning ate a few to satisfy his hunger, and looked at the crowd with a smile in his eyes.


    His younger brother seems to like the ancient orc very much. He didn''t know these things before, but now he can figure out these tricks together with the ancient orc...


    Even if his brother likes the orc, the food is not bad...


    Xi Ning thought for a while, then raised his eyes to see that everyone was eating happily, then deliberately cleared his throat and said: "It seems that the food brought by the ancient orcs still has a special flavor. We have never seen such a developed Ning''an City. over this."


    There were several choked coughs coming from below... The young masters of the aristocratic families who had ridiculed before blushed and dared not speak.


    Zhao Xiang and Pan Shulin looked at each other, their expressions were not good, Pan Shulin stared at Pan Yue, his eyes seemed to be popping out.


    Xi Ning asked Pan Yue in a good mood: "What is this thing called?"


    Just as Pan Yue was about to reply, Pan Shulin hurriedly stood up: "Brother."


    Pan Yue paused and looked at Pan Shulin.


    Everyone''s eyes, including the city lord Xining''s, were also on Pan Shulin.


    Pan Shulin slowed down, and said with a smile: "Brother, aren''t you tired after standing for so long? Sit here."


    "I''m not tired..." Pan Yue smiled happily, turned around and wanted to answer, Pan Shulin called again: "Brother!"


    After all, he himself stepped forward and pulled Pan Yue back to his seat, pleading guilty to the city lord, "Forgive me, my brother is tired. Since these dishes were made by the young master and the ancient orc, it''s about it." Everything should be asked to those two."


    As he said that, Pan Shulin''s eyes flashed a glimmer of gloom and said: "But those two haven''t seen their shadows yet..."


    "..." Xi Ning''s smile faltered imperceptibly, looking at Pan Shulin with a probing gaze...


    The deputy city lord Zhao Yu heard the words, and hurriedly said: "Yes, the city lord, although the food is delicious, it is a fact that the young master is late or even missed the appointment. He is too unruly, so we still have to deal with it."


    "Whew~"


    Before Xi Ning could reply, there was a sound in the silent air, and then there was a "bang", a star flower suddenly exploded in the dark sky... the dark sky was illuminated brightly.


    After the star flower is bright, it gradually dims until it disappears into the darkness. After one star flower ends, another star flower rises...


    Everyone was frightened by the sound and put on a defensive posture. After seeing the beautiful star flower, everyone was surprised and at a loss...


    Some eyes looked at those star flowers, and they all showed amazing eyes.


    "This... what is this?"


    "It''s fireworks!"


    A soft voice suddenly came from the air to answer the crowd''s question, and then, a winged white tiger appeared in midair.


    Sitting on the back of the white tiger is a brother, that brother''s eyebrows are exquisite and picturesque, and his fair skin is delicate and smooth. , flying wantonly in the air, he was wearing a simple white robe, the long robe made him slender, and was also blown up by the wind...


    This kind of wind should have blown that brother''s decent attire into a mess, but under the blessing of that brother''s appearance, there was a sense of immortality that made people yearn for nothing...


    That celestial spirit coupled with the white tiger riding below him, and the incomparably brilliant fireworks exploding behind him... At this moment, it seems that this brother is really an envoy sent by God.


    Surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes, but the brother, led by the white tiger, descended to the ground.


    The white tiger moved extremely lightly, as if it was afraid of raising the dust on the ground and destroying the delicious food on the table...


    As soon as it hit the ground, it took the form of a man.

 Chapter 112：

    The man was also wearing a simple white robe, and the same robe was blown up by the wind. His slender figure seemed to be extremely elegant, but in fact, his face was stern, his eyes were sharp, and his powerful aura comparable to that of a king made people afraid. Looking directly at it, compared with the brother next to him, he was less out of the dust and more of pursuing power... It made those present who wanted power and power feel threatened and displeased instinctively.


    But when he faced that brother, that aura was instantly covered up, and replaced by the softness like the first melting of winter snow... the warmness of early spring, the gloomy aura receding from the gloomy pupils, the beautiful light color Liuli Tong appeared, like amber, reflecting the brother''s figure in front of him, as if he had completely put the brother in his eyes and placed it on the tip of his heart.


    The corners of the curved lips were originally a little harsh, but when facing that brother, they were slightly raised, not a single bit of strictness, some were full of tolerance and pampering...


    This state is completely different from when it first appeared, like an extremely powerful and grinning beast, restraining its minions in front of the person who cares, willing to be a tamed beast in front of that person, as long as Show your softest side to that person...


    That man was already handsome, but his aura was too strong to make people dare to get close to him. Now he restrained his aura and suddenly became gentle. All the brothers present were blushing and their hearts were beating faster...


    This ancient orc is even more handsome than Cheng Bai, the number one son of Ning''an City...


    Brother looked at Yuan Heng, but the orcs present unknowingly locked their eyes on Wang Jin.


    That brother, the originally indifferent face of Chuchen was stained with crimson at some point, his clever eyes were wet, and his affectionate appearance could take away the soul of that person just by looking at him, which made everyone laugh. The orc looked dumbfounded.


    I knew earlier that the city lord''s younger brother was good-looking, but the orcs didn''t usually show up in front of people and didn''t pay much attention to it. This time, it seems that he is good-looking...it''s true.


    Everyone was annoyed for a while, and they all regretted why they didn''t visit this brother more often...


    At this moment, those two people were standing in the center of the venue, they obviously didn''t say anything, they just looked at each other, the lingering look in each other''s eyes could warm up the people around them...


    These two people even look at each other with such affection, it seems that their love is deeply rooted... Others may never have the chance again...


    It''s just that this young master still has a marriage contract with that young master Cheng Bai?


    That Young Master Cheng didn''t come to the banquet today, there are rumors that he was punished by the city master today, and he is still receiving the punishment...


    No one knows what he did wrong...


    But fortunately, he was receiving the punishment, so he didn''t see his fianc¨¦ in love with someone else...


    There were rumors before that this young master was out with an ancient orc, and he forgot about Mr. Cheng... Before, everyone didn''t believe it. After all, this young man was very close to Mr. Cheng before. Looking at it now, it may be true...


    It''s just that this little boy has lost his memory, if he remembers...


    Everyone was silent, as if they didn''t dare to say more.


    Zhao Xiang stared at the two people present with hatred in her eyes, as if she wanted to stare at the two of them for a few holes...


    That Xi Yao didn''t even wear the clothes he sent. He deliberately used the worst fabric in Ning''an City for the clothes, and wearing them would definitely cause rashes all over his body...


    A rash broke out on the spot at the banquet, no matter how good-looking this rumor is, it will look ugly...


    But he didn''t wear it, he just wore the shabby clothes he brought back from outside...


    The simple white clothes might look ugly on any guy, but it just made that guy look like a duster...Successfully became the focus of everyone.


    Intense jealousy flashed in Zhaoxiang''s eyes, especially when she came into contact with the man standing next to that brother... The jealousy was particularly obvious, and the obvious expression couldn''t be stretched, and it became distorted.


    Why are the bumpkins that Xi Yao brought back from the outside looking so handsome? Why do they all like this Xi Yao!


    Zhaoxiang''s eyes were dark, and Pan Shulin next to him had the same bad complexion...


    This news rumor clearly has a marriage contract with Brother Bai, but he is so ambiguous with another man. Brother Bai treats him well!


    Pan Shulin tightened her hand angrily.


    "Brother, these are the fireworks specially made by Brother Heng for you. Do they look good?" Wang Jin stepped forward and began to speak for Yuan Heng in front of the city lord, Xining.


    Xi Ning raised his brows slightly, his eyes swept across the man and Wang Jin who was begging for praise, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    His younger brother is probably preparing for this kind of fireworks with this orc all day long...but now he puts all the credit on the man...he really wants to admit to this orc...


    Xi Ning just smiled and said nothing, looked at Wang Jin with a look of seeing through, Wang Jin paused for a while, knowing that the city lord could clearly see his own tricks, he felt dry all over, as if the little bit in his heart His thoughts were shamefully revealed, and even his complexion burned with shame.


    He coughed slightly, turned around as if to cover up, and no longer begged for praise and acknowledgment from Na Xi, but turned towards the crowd, and spoke calmly.


    "Tonight is a banquet held by my brother for my safe return. It is my honor that everyone can come to participate. I am here to thank you..." Wang Jin said, bowing his hands to everyone without being humble or arrogant.


    Everyone was stunned, it was rumored that this young man was stage-frightened and cowardly, how could this stern look look like stage-frightened and cowardly?


    Sure enough, some rumors are unbelievable...


    After a pause, Wang Jin said: "I have been seriously ill, and I have forgotten what happened before... But I also know that everyone did their best to find me during my disappearance, thank you all..."


    Wang Jin bowed his hands to everyone again, and Yuan Heng bowed his hands solemnly after seeing this.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Xi Ning''s eyes. No matter how many things happened before, he was not too surprised. He knew that his younger brother had forgotten the past, including some bad memories, so his temper would be a little different from before. ¡­


    But he never thought that this temperament could be so different...


    Where did the previous rumors have the guts to do such a thing...


    But when I think about it carefully, Xi Yao was also so bold when he was a child... But later, without his company, he slowly closed himself up, and then retreated into timidity... Maybe the current appearance is his recovered nature.


    Xi Ning suppressed the surprise in her eyes, and the warmth gradually revealed.


    As long as his younger brother is good, he will accept no matter what happens.


    Everyone accepted Wang Jin''s repeated bows, and finally recovered from their astonishment, and returned Wang Jin''s gift...


    Different from the ridicule before, everyone is sincerely returning the gift at this moment...


    This little son''s behavior of being neither humble nor overbearing from his appearance until now is enough to leave a good impression in the hearts of everyone... He will no longer be full of disrespect and hostility like before...


    "Xiang''er, is this what you mean by being stupid? I think you may have misunderstood it?" Pan Shulin looked at what Wang Jin was doing, and secretly muttered to Zhaoxiang.


    Wang Jin got close to them, and upon hearing this, he looked at the two of them.


    Seeing Wang Jin looking over, Zhaoxiang hurriedly raised a forced smile and greeted Wang Jin...


    Wang Jin''s eyes flickered, and he walked towards Zhaoxiang.


    The brother walked over calmly, without a smile on his face, but he didn''t have a frightening expression, even his eyes were indifferent, as if he was looking at an unimportant person, but Zhao Xiang inexplicably walked away from it. I feel uneasy...


    Has he always underestimated this rumor...


    Seeing that person getting closer, Zhao Xiang''s toes curled up slightly, almost backing away uncontrollably...


    "Thank you for giving me clothes and tonics today. It''s just..." Wang Jin paused slightly, and then said, "It''s just that Xiang''er got the clothes wrong? The size is not suitable... It seems to be your size..."


    As he spoke, Wang Jin signaled to Shan Bo, and Shan Bo took out something from under the cart and handed it to Wang Jin. Wang Jin opened the bag, and inside was a piece of clothing studded with precious stones...


    Wang Jin let go of the clothes, compared to his body and said: "Look, my body is going to be longer."


    After that, Wang Jin compared Zhao Xiang''s body again, and said with a smile: "Look, it''s just right for you, isn''t it wrong?"


    Pretending to be ignorant and asking, Wang Jin looked at Zhaoxiang with clear eyes. Although there was a smile on his face, the smile did not reach his eyes.


    Zhao Xiang''s fingertips trembled, and he passed Wang Jin in front of him and looked around. Everyone at the banquet focused on him, including the city lord who was sitting at the top. He swallowed a big mouthful of saliva.


    I scolded Wang Jin for reincarnation...


    This person definitely did it on purpose, saying that what he gave was inappropriate in front of so many people... It was like mocking him for not being able to send a decent thing.


    Zhaoxiang wants to cry but has no tears. At this moment, he must not say that this is for him. If he recognizes it, it will really seem that he can''t give away a decent dress. In this way, he is in Ning''an City, and his Zhao family is here. How do you see people in Ning''an City...


    Although it is true that he deliberately sent a short part to make Xi Ruo look ugly, but he must not admit that...


    Zhaoxiang forced a smile and lied, "Ayao forgive me, I did take it wrong... I didn''t pay attention and accidentally took my own..."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin said joyfully: "I knew that Xiang''er took the wrong clothes, and the size of the clothes as gifts is not right. This dress is so gorgeous, I think Xiang''er wanted to wear it at the banquet, so I brought it here for you." .¡±


    At this moment, Zhaoxiang just wanted to end this topic quickly, so she followed his words and replied: "Yes, I was planning to wear this...but I couldn''t find it later and thought I lost it, thinking about going back and looking for it... "


    Wang Jin''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and there was a cunning flash in his eyes. He stuffed the clothes into Zhao Xiang''s arms and said, "Then you should change quickly, you can''t waste such beautiful clothes."


    "..." Zhaoxiang was taken aback, the clothes stuffed into his arms were very sticky, if he was asked to wear them, wouldn''t it be a rash all over his body? At that time, it will be me who will make a fool of myself!

 Chapter 113：

    Zhao Xiang shook her head again and again: "No, no, this is inappropriate... The banquet has already started, I am very rude..."


    "What''s your disrespect, if you don''t change this clothes, it''s a waste of Xiang''er''s thoughts." Wang Jin said, without giving Zhao Xiang any time to make excuses, he turned to Xi Ning and said, "Brother, what do you say?" Woolen cloth?"


    "It''s a pity if I don''t wear this clothes when I''m ready." Xi Ning said, Zhao Zhaoxiang thoughtfully said: "It''s okay, there is a room in the back, go and change."


    "..." Zhaoxiang stared at the clothes in her hands, her knuckles were tightly shrunk...


    What else can I do... The city lord has spoken...


    Zhaoxiang took one last look at Wang Jin, turned around and walked back, her usual smile finally couldn''t hold back, and when she left, her face was still a little fierce.


    Seeing him like this, Wang Jin was in a good mood.


    "Okay, Yao''er, take your seat." Xin Ning gestured to Wang Jin for the seat next to him.


    Wang Jin looked at the man next to him and asked, "What about Brother Heng?"


    "He has his own place, come quickly." Xi Ning said.


    Wang Jin searched around. Except for the seat where Zhao Xiang left was still empty, there were people sitting in other places. It didn''t look like he had arranged a seat for a man.


    Wang Jin asked suspiciously, "Brother, where is Brother Heng sitting?"


    A trace of helplessness flashed in Xining''s eyes: "Yao''er! You are really..."


    He said dotingly, and looked at Pan Shulin: "Shulin, you can lead the seat for the ancient orc yourself."


    Pan Shulin was taken aback, stood up hurriedly, saluted with a smile and said, "City Master, I''m sorry...I don''t know...Young Master brought someone back...I didn''t prepare an extra seat, it was my omission."


    "..." As soon as these words came out, Wang Jin''s entire complexion turned dark.


    There are rumors about the ancient orcs in this city, and this person said he didn''t know...


    Wang Jin stared at him, this man was talking ill of himself to Zhao Xiang just now, this man might be the same as Zhao Xiang, wait and see the jokes between him and Brother Heng.


    Pan Shulin''s voice was full of apology, but also a little panic-like anxiety. She pushed and shoved the elder brother behind her, and said back to the superior city lord, "I''ll ask someone to prepare."


    Talking about preparations, the guy actually brought a chair from the outside and put it directly at the end. There were no fruit and vegetable snacks or a table.


    "..." Wang Jin watched, the anger in his heart slowly rising.


    He stepped forward and was about to speak, when Yuan Heng, who had been silent on the side, stretched out his hand to hold Wang Jin down, and said "nothing" in a low voice.


    This sentence seemed to have some kind of magical power, which directly extinguished Wang Jin''s anger.


    Everyone looked at Yuan Heng, and they saw Yuan Heng go up to the city lord and said: "City lord, I always heard people outside the city saying that the city lord of Ning''an City has a kind heart... He welcomes visitors from outside and respects them very much. There is also a special business hall for the city to trade and communicate with foreign tribes... It is rumored that the lord of Ning''an City is wise and polite. Someone came to visit this Ning''an City, and there was such a thing that other people''s seats were not prepared during the banquet, and they said they didn''t know the reason... I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of Ning''an City, and I''m afraid it will be a joke."


    "..." Xi Ningyuan was still admiring that this person knew a lot about Ning''an City when he was suddenly choked up, and his face sank immediately. He looked at Pan Shulin, Pan Shulin''s expression remained unchanged, his heart tossed and turned, and he moved forward The topic said: "The city lord... the seats have been prepared, and they are arranged not far away. This orc can go and take a seat..."


    He pointed behind him, there was another desk behind him, but the snacks and melons and fruits hadn''t come up yet, and the position was already close to the door...


    unacceptable! Wang Jin was so angry that he gritted his teeth and wanted to step forward, but was comforted by Yuan Heng again.


    Yuan Heng took a deep breath and said loudly: "The table and chairs are almost out of the door, as if the seat and the person sitting there are going to be swept out..."


    Everyone lowered their heads, some were whispering, some were smiling, as if watching a man''s joke.


    Yuan Heng watched, his light-colored pupils became darker, he turned his head to look at the city lord Xin Ning, and asked, "Is this what the city lord means?"


    Xi Ning looked at the table and chairs, his lowered eyes seemed dim...


    He neither admitted nor denied, and after a while, he asked back: "What''s the difference?"


    "If the city lord means it, you are my little brother''s brother. I respect you. If you treat me like this, there must be something that makes you dissatisfied. I will sit in the seat you arranged, but I hope the city lord will tell me what you think of me. Not satisfied, so that I can become better and worthy of my little brother."


    "That is to say... I arranged for you to sit down as long as there is a reason?" The city lord asked again with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    The man''s knuckles shrunk slightly, and he reached out to the little brother''s hand at some point, gently pinched the back of his hand, and then seriously and solemnly nodded to the city lord Xining. Wang Jin slightly shook his head at the man, looking at the man. Xi Ning''s gaze also showed some hostility.


    Xi Ning turned his eyes from the man to Wang Jin, sighed in his heart, his brother was too big to stay.


    He smiled helplessly, looked at the man with interest in his eyes and asked, "What if not?"


    "If it weren''t for..." Yuan Heng laughed contemptuously, and his restrained aura suddenly burst out. Unknowingly, intentionally or not, his eyes swept over the red-clothed brother Pan Shulin who was standing aside...


    The straight body was just standing calmly, but exuded a terrifying and dangerous aura, and the simple white robe added to the body was like a battle robe, as if that white robe could instantly turn into a sharp weapon for killing if he wanted to.


    Pan Shulin, who was standing next to him, was suddenly so oppressed by the air pressure that he didn''t dare to breathe. He was sweating all over his body, leaving a water mark where he stood...


    "..." Xi Ning stared at him, his face became serious, if not, the orc would have to kill Pan Shulin who was obviously making things difficult for him face to face.


    This is courageous but useless...


    Xi Ning sat up straight and stared at Yuan Heng vigilantly.


    Yuan Heng restrained his momentum in a short time, and asked the city lord Xining to salute: "So, is this the city lord''s arrangement?"


    He asked sincerely, as if the killing intent just now did not exist.


    Xi Ning watched... and chuckled lightly.


    This man... At least he wasn''t stupid enough to do it directly...


    It should be said that he is very smart, he used his aura to intimidate Pan Shulin, and gave him enough shock...


    This Pan Shulin will clearly know that she has made an enemy... She will be terrified when she sees him in the future... for fear that he will retaliate.


    This kind of mentality of defending all the time will make him extremely tired... For a delicate brother, it is also a kind of punishment...


    And... this orc is a little cautious...


    He asked that question just now, if he answered yes, then he was trying to get his little brother to sit in that position, which is not ashamed, if he answered no, then someone made his own decisions, and his terrifying appearance just now He said that if anyone dares to make things difficult, he will never bear it...


    This attitude is so obvious...


    A smile flashed in Xi Ning''s eyes, this orc is quite suitable for his younger brother, and he loves his younger brother enough if he advances and retreats well... Willing to sit in such a humiliating position for his younger brother...


    Thinking of this, Xi Ning said: "I didn''t arrange this seat, come here, give Yuan Heng a seat, just sit..."


    "City Lord." Yuan Heng saluted and interrupted Xi Ning, who looked at him, Yuan Heng looked at the brother next to him full of tenderness and said: "My little brother is used to eating with me on weekdays, so I will sit at the same table with him , Just give him some dishes, don¡¯t bother setting another table.¡±


    "..." Xi Ning wanted to refuse at first, but his younger brother heard it, and quickly nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, I have to be fed!"


    As he said that, he was afraid that the city lord Xining would disagree, so he held Yuan Heng''s arm and pulled him to his position.


    The two were stuck together like glue, his younger brother really didn''t do anything, he just pointed at what he needed to eat, and even made a direct wink, the orc could understand, picked up the chopsticks and put the food he wanted to eat in his mouth side¡­


    Some were big, and the orc even divided them into smaller pieces...


    The corners of Xi Ning''s eyes twitched, and he suddenly felt that this orc didn''t spoil his brother enough... but too much...


    This is to send his younger brother to the disabled...


    "..." He silently swallowed what he was about to say, and turned his head to look at Pan Shulin, whose face was pale and her legs were trembling as if she was about to stand still... His face suddenly sank.


    Although he was dissatisfied that Yuan Heng cheated his younger brother away, he had no intention of blatantly suppressing that orc. After all, he was an ancient Yi clan with his own pride...


    I don''t know who gave this person the courage to directly refuse to set up tables and chairs for him in full view...


    Compared to that ancient orc... this person probably didn''t take himself, the city lord, seriously at all.


    Xi Ning''s complexion was not good, and he even lowered his voice several times: "Shulin, I''m afraid you are tired these days, so let your brother do things like banquets in the future, since it''s the Pan family anyway, let your brother be responsible Same."


    "City...City Lord..." Pan Shulin called out with a trembling voice, and wanted to say something, but her lips trembled, but she couldn''t say anything.


    He watched helplessly as his brother Pan Yue stepped forward to thank him, apologized for him, and helped him back to his seat.


    After he slowed down for a while, Pan Shulin slapped Pan Yue angrily.


    Pan Yue was in pain, frowned and looked at Pan Shulin, "Xiaolin, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing!" Pan Shulin lowered her voice, gritted her teeth and said, "I just want to ask you what are you doing? Why did you bring those dishes over for that Xi Yao, why did you borrow someone for him? Don''t think I didn''t read it. Come out, many of the people who served the dishes just now belong to our family!"


    Hearing this, Pan Yue frowned and said, "Isn''t it because the young master just came back and is short of manpower, and it''s not a big deal to help."


    "Of course you''re fine!"


    If Xi Yao hadn''t sent dishes to the city lord at the beginning, and then set up some fireworks to make the city lord happy, the city lord might not have stood on the side of the orc!

 Chapter 114：

    He knows the city lord, if he didn''t understand the temper of the city lord, he wouldn''t be able to manage some big and small things in this city as a brother...


    This city lord used to be a bit careful in the past and he didn''t care at all, as long as the result didn''t shame Ning''an City, didn''t make him feel uncomfortable, didn''t let him know that his younger brother was being bullied...


    But this time, the orc directly described his negligence as a hidden danger that might bring a bad reputation to Ning''an City, and then provoked the city lord''s dissatisfaction with him...


    It''s no wonder the city lord didn''t punish himself!


    He really underestimated this orc. He thought that even if he was an ancient orc, he was just a brave man... Unexpectedly, he still has a brain...


    It seems that if they want to calculate in the future, they can''t be so straightforward...


    Thinking of this, he became more and more angry when he looked at Pan Yue next to him. This man was still his brother, but his elbow turned outward.


    "Stay away from Xi Yao next time, don''t help him!" Pan Shulin squeezed out a few words between his teeth.


    Pan Yue wondered, "Why?"


    "Because..." Pan Shulin turned to look at Pan Yue. Pan Yue''s eyes were clear, reflecting his distorted face, which was distorted like a monster. Pan Shulin regained consciousness instantly, this was still at a banquet...


    He looked around, and found that some people had noticed his side, and they were secretly looking at them. He quickly calmed down and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    His brother has always been warm-hearted and simple... It''s not the first time he knows...


    Pan Shulin softened her tone and said, "Because you are so kind to other people''s younger brothers, I will be jealous. I am your younger brother."


    Hearing this, Pan Yue seemed to believe such words. He grinned, his eyes full of tolerance and said: "Xiao Lin, it''s okay, brother knows, just hide from the young master next time."


    When Pan Shulin heard this, her expression softened slightly.


    Not long after, Zhao Xiang came out from behind, wearing a fancy dress, covered with gems all over her body, not to mention that it was too ostentatious and ugly... Even the weight of the gems made Zhao Xiang unable to straighten her body, so she could only bow her head Go forward.


    He was already short and fat, with such an arched back, he looked like a lump, which should have been cute, but his clothes were too dazzling, and the expression on his face was too distorted... The powder and fat are scattered... From a distance, it looks like a clown...


    The moment he walked around, several orcs had already turned their heads away from him, and some of them were still secretly smiling...


    Feeling ashamed, Zhao Xiang angrily walked to her seat and sat down, looking at the hatred on the face of the author''s soft brother.


    The clothes are very tight, just a short walk away, the clothes rubbed against the skin... There have been several cuts, and they are stinging with pain...


    Zhao Xiang lifted up his sleeves slightly and saw that there was already a scar on his arm, and it was still a little itchy. He scratched it twice, and there was a lump of swollen lump immediately... It looked very scary...


    Zhaoxiang didn''t dare to scratch it, but it was unbearably itchy, so she just kept rubbing it with her hands...


    Pan Shulin watched quietly from the side, his eyes darkened, this time Zhaoxiang also suffered a lot from the rumor.


    Looking around again, all the orcs and brothers looked at the expression of Xi Yao and the ancient orc, where there was just sarcasm and ridicule, most of the attitudes became extremely respectful...


    The performance of these two people at the banquet made everyone in the city look at each other with admiration...


    It seems that this time when the rumors came back, it was quite different from the past.


    After the banquet, Zhao Xiang was the first to rush out of the banquet.


    Wang Jin watched him leave the table in a hurry, and for some reason, he felt a different kind of joy in his heart.


    This kind of joy is like that person is someone who has bullied me for a long time but I can''t do anything about him...


    But Wang Jin knew very clearly that he and Na Zhaoxiang only met twice...


    Perhaps it was the resentment buried in the heart of the original owner before.


    Wang Jin no longer looked at that person, he and Yuan Heng looked at each other, and they both saw the willingness to stay for the time being in each other''s eyes.


    They still have some matters to discuss with the city lord Xining... After the banquet is over and everyone has dispersed, it is a good time for them to talk to the city lord.


    Seeing that the two of them had no intention of leaving, the city lord raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He happened to have something to do with these two...


    When the people at the banquet dispersed one by one, the city lord was about to stand up and talk to Wang Jin and Yuan Heng, when Wang Jin and Yuan Heng stood up, suddenly there was a red shadow in front of Xi Ning.


    As soon as the man came in front of Xining, he knelt down as soon as he bent his knees.


    Xi Ning was taken aback, and looked at him suspiciously: "Shulin, what are you?"


    Pan Shulin lowered his head and said, "City Lord, please spare Brother Bai. He has been punished to kneel in the basement for a day. He hasn''t rested or eaten since he came back...I''m worried that he won''t be able to survive..."


    Wang Jin was surprised when he heard this, is Cheng Bai still being punished?


    Thinking about it carefully, he was indeed not present at the banquet.


    Hearing this, Xin Ning had a gloomy look in his eyes. He bent down the corners of his lips that had been raised all the time, looked at Cheng Li standing not far behind Pan Shulin intentionally or unintentionally, and asked, "What''s your relationship with Cheng Bai?" ?¡±


    Pan Shulin was startled, and said in a sticky voice, "It''s just...friendship."


    "What kind of friend?" Xi Ning said, looked at Cheng Li and pointedly said: "Even his elder brother never pleaded with me, why are you so anxious to plead for mercy?"


    Xi Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, obviously he looked very lazy, but his eyes were very shrewd and penetrating, as if he had seen through Pan Shulin''s thoughts...


    Pan Shulin swallowed, her eyes wandered, she didn''t dare to look directly at Xi Ning, with a guilty look on her face, Xi Ning frowned, this person''s thoughts on Cheng Bai couldn''t be...


    That was his younger brother''s fianc¨¦, before his younger brother and Cheng Bai made it clear whether they wanted to get married, no one could take away his younger brother''s love.


    Xi Ning took a deep breath and was about to speak when Wang Jin next to him made a suspicious sound.


    "Brother, what exactly did Cheng Bai do?"


    Why do you look serious?


    Cheng Li, the elder brother of his fianc¨¦ Cheng Bai, looked like he wanted to plead but couldn''t do it, and Pan Shulin also looked very worried...


    Wang Jin recalled that when he just came back...Cheng Bai was beaten and fined again, and was forced to kneel down and apologize to himself, saying that he had lied to him...


    What is he hiding from himself?


    "..." Xi Ning looked at Wang Jin, hesitant to speak, his eyes full of worry... as if Cheng Bai had done something bad to him.


    Wang Jin became more puzzled, and saw Xi Ning waving his hand at Pan Shulin and said, "Go back, no matter how Cheng Bai is, it is impossible for a brother of yours to intercede for him, his elder brother is still there."


    "..." Pan Shulin was about to say something, but Cheng Li suddenly stepped forward, stood beside him and said, "Mr. Pan, Cheng Bai and you are just casual acquaintances, you don''t need to do this for him, his business Since my brother is in charge, you can go back."


    "..." After finishing speaking, Cheng Li saluted Xi Ning, looking like he was about to plead for mercy, and Xi Ning waved his hand at him: "Okay, there is no need for this between you and me, I know what you mean, come with me. "


    As he spoke, he took the lead and took two steps. He paused, then turned back to Yuan Heng and Wang Jin and said, "Yao''er and you will follow."


    Everyone present except Pan Shulin left...


    Pan Shulin knelt on the spot for a while, and finally stood up reluctantly.


    Why didn''t I even have the chance to intercede for Brother Bai, just because Brother Bai was the fianc¨¦ who stopped rumors?


    That Xi Yao is obviously ambiguous with that ancient orc, why should he occupy Brother Bai''s? !


    That elder brother Bai is obviously suffering for Xi Yao, but Xi Yao looks ignorant and totally ignorant... Everyone is doting on Xi Yao! Why? !


    Pan Shulin''s facial features were distorted due to jealousy, his knuckles tightened, his fingertips were held in the palm of his hand, and the sharp nails on the top were deeply embedded in the flesh of his palm, he didn''t realize it at all...


    After an unknown amount of time, he turned around slowly and walked out step by step.


    Outside, Na Zhaoxiang had already changed clothes and waited outside. Seeing him coming out, she rushed to meet him.


    "I''m still thinking, when are you going to come out?" Zhaoxiang greeted Pan Shulin with a smile, seeing that his complexion was not good, Zhaoxiang paused slightly, and asked, "You... what''s wrong?"


    Pan Shulin didn''t answer, just walked out, Zhaoxiang hurriedly followed and asked, "Is it because of the rumor?"


    "Don''t worry, Xi Yao treated me like this today, I will never let him go, and when he returns to the attic, I will let Xiao Xiao and Xiao He take good care of him!"


    After listening to Zhao Xiang''s words, Pan Shulin had a slight reaction. He looked at Zhao Xiang firmly and said, "That''s right, we must take good care of him! Let him never pester Brother Bai again!"


    He said with gritted teeth, his expression was like a grieving ghost returning from hell, wanting to take people''s lives, Rao even Zhao Xiang was startled, and couldn''t help taking a small step back.


    Pan Shulin regained consciousness in an instant, restrained her ruthlessness, thought for a while, and said in a low voice: "It''s just that Xi Yao is quite different from him in the past, Xiao Xiao and Xiao He may not be able to deal with him, you''d better be careful .¡±


    Pan Shulin''s stern expression was fleeting, as if it was just an illusion, Zhaoxiang blinked several times, and then said calmly: "I know he has lost his memory now, and he doesn''t shrink back, but he is also a delicate Brother, we who are usually weak can poke him down with just one finger, just like him... Even if we really sue the city lord, it will take a day or two to replace Xiaoxiao, Xiaohe and others. In two days...Xiao Xiao and Xiao He will definitely be able to make him obedient if they use the previous tricks!"


    The previous trick?


    Pan Shulin''s eyes flickered. Although he had never been involved in the attic, this Zhaoxiang told him everything... including the matter of dealing with the rumor before.


    The tactics this man said were intimidation and violent beatings... frightened the man until he collapsed, beat the man until he obeyed, the attic was full of his people, locked him in the room for a day or two, and no one would pay attention. After a day or two, people will naturally be honest...


    It''s just... that was the previous Xi Yao, withdrawn, timid and timid... no one would find it strange to hide in the attic for a day or two, but the current Xi Yao... if you really shrink in the attic for a day or two... no one will really Do you care?


    Or could he really be like before, frightened to a nervous breakdown, with scars all over his body, still holding back and not resisting?


    Pan Shulin shook her head and said, "I always feel that this time it won''t be that simple, you still..."


    "Oh." Zhaoxiang interrupted Pan Shulin: "Shulin, you are just too cautious. Didn''t I deal with it like this before the rumor? It will be fine, trust me."


    Hearing this, Pan Shulin rolled her eyes where Zhaoxiang couldn''t see, there was nothing he could do if this person wanted to go his own way...


    Xining led the three of them to a damp and dark basement. The basement had no windows or doors, and looked very oppressive. Once inside, the stone walls on all sides seemed to press down on people.


    There is nothing inside, and a kneeling orc with his head bowed in the center.


    The man heard the sound and raised his head.

 Chapter 115：

    The handsome face is full of tiredness, the beautiful fox''s eyes are stained black and blue, and the silver pupils are extremely dim, losing their original luster... There are also patches of dead skin on the lips that have been polished before.


    What a mess.


    "..." Wang Jin looked at it, feeling a little apprehensive in his heart, and turned his head to look at Xi Ning.


    The city lord has always been extremely benevolent...but to Cheng Bai...


    Wang Jin also wasn''t sure what Cheng Bai had committed, and he was punished to kneel like this when he came back...


    Cheng Li was slightly taken aback when he saw Cheng Bai''s appearance, and then, with the acquiescence of the city lord, walked over, squatted down, and wanted to help the kneeling man up.


    But Cheng Bai didn''t want to get up. He pressed Cheng Li''s supporting hand with his backhand, looked at Wang Jin, and solemnly kowtowed to Wang Jin in a kneeling position: "I''m sorry, Xiaojiaobao, I I shouldn''t have lied to you before."


    "..." Wang Jinleng...is that the case again?


    This person kowtowed to himself again to apologize. He was forced before, but this time he took the initiative...


    "You..." Wang Jin paused, and finally mustered up the courage to say, "What did you lie to me?"


    Cheng Bai was taken aback, Wang Jin motioned for the man who had been half-arming him to let go, and Yuan Heng''s knuckles trembled slightly, whether it was loosening or not.


    As soon as his body was free, Wang Jin bent down to help Cheng Bai. This time he did not refuse, and with the help of Wang Jin, he stood up...


    When he stood up, he was weak and unsteady, Cheng Li hurriedly stepped forward to support him from behind.


    Wang Jin turned to Xi Ning and said, "Brother, I didn''t intervene in Cheng Bai''s affairs before, because I didn''t know the situation and felt that I couldn''t speak out. I was thinking that you would tell me if it was related to me...but... "


    Wang Jin glanced at Cheng Bai slightly and said: "But Cheng Bai has been punished like this, I still don''t know what happened... I think, if it''s not something important, let him be spared, he should know his mistake .¡±


    Yuan Heng originally looked at Wang Jin and turned to Cheng Bai, with hostility in his eyes.


    When Xi Ning heard this, a trace of distress and helplessness flashed in his eyes: "My silly brother, do you know what kind of person you are pleading for? Do you know what he did?"


    Wang Jin shook his head... The corners of his eyebrows twitched slightly, he kept expressing that he didn''t know... and he always wanted to know, but no one told him!


    Seeing Wang Jin''s appearance, Xi Ning sighed and finally spoke: "He is your fianc¨¦, but without you knowing, he lied to you that your fianc¨¦ is his elder brother Cheng Li! You are his brother-in-law."


    "!" Wang Jin''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    Cheng Bai stiffened his body. Under Wang Jin''s surprised gaze, his dead lips trembled slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but no sound came out from his throat. Looking sad, looking straight at Wang Jin, obviously he did something wrong, but now it seems that he is the one who was wronged... Behaving extremely pitifully.


    A trace of surprise also flashed in Yuan Heng''s eyes, but then, as if the doubts that had been lingering in his heart for many days were solved, clarity flashed in the light-colored glazed pupils.


    No wonder this man is so kind to his little brother... No wonder the person who originally said he was his fianc¨¦ didn''t show anything after the little brother came back... So it turns out


    Cheng Bai is the fianc¨¦...


    Wang Jin came over in surprise, blinked his eyes several times, and after a while, he looked at Cheng Bai, then at Cheng Li who was supporting Cheng Bai, and finally looked back at the city lord Xining.


    His eyes flicked between several people, and finally he said to Cheng Bai in a puzzled way: "Why did you lie to me?"


    Cheng Bai was taken aback, a trace of surprise flashed in his silver pupils.


    He originally thought that Xi Ruo would be very angry and hate himself, but he didn''t expect that the first sentence this person asked was this...


    Cheng Bai didn''t think that Xiaojiaobao would ask such a sentence when he didn''t say it, but he thought it was normal after asking.


    Now he has forgotten what happened in the past... Naturally, he doesn''t know his intention to lie to him...


    If possible, Cheng Bai really hopes that Xiaojiaobao will never know...


    However¡­


    "You...couldn''t you tell such ridiculous lies because you don''t like me and don''t want to marry me?"


    Cheng Bai and Xi Yao had a marriage contract, and Xi Yao was deceived by Cheng Bai without knowing it. Cheng Bai lied to Xi Yao that his marriage partner was his elder brother...


    If Cheng Bai likes Xi Yao, he will definitely not do this... Doing this is not idle and boring to play a prank, it is to make Xi Yao fall in love with someone else, marry someone else, so that he can escape, and if the object is Cheng Bai''s elder brother , Cheng Bai is Xi Yao''s brother-in-law, and Xi Yao must never fall in love with Cheng Bai...


    Feeling more and more like this, Wang Jin stared at Cheng Bai and asked, Cheng Bai''s body stiffened, and the blood on his face that had just recovered a little faded away...


    "!" Seeing him like this, Wang Jin knew he had guessed right.


    This man is really...


    "Not only that, because he lied to you, you mistakenly thought that I was going to betroth you to Cheng Li, and you ran away from home...and finally lost your memory..."


    "..." So the original owner left Ning''an City because of Cheng Bai''s deception? !


    Wang Jin doesn''t remember what the original owner went through when he left Ning''an City, but Wang Jin knew that when he woke up, the original owner was already insane in the Danmu tribe.


    If the source of all this is really because of Cheng Bai''s deceit...then he was beaten up by his elder brother this time, and Xi Ning''s punishment would be considered light...


    After all, the original owner has...


    Moreover, in the memories of the original owner that Wang Jin accidentally remembered, he liked Cheng Bai very much...but he was treated like this by Cheng Bai...


    If the original owner is still there, how sad to know the news...


    Wang Jin''s heart was blocked, as if being crushed by a boulder...


    He obviously has no feelings for Cheng Bai, but he feels uncomfortable in his heart as if he has lost his love...


    Wang Jin closed his eyes silently, suddenly, the hand hanging aside was wrapped in the palm of a generous hand, Wang Jin was stunned, and raised his head.


    At some point, the man quietly stood by his side... holding his hand.


    The man''s hands are very generous, and he can completely wrap his own hand. The palm is very warm. The man''s knuckles are slightly curled up, and the fingertips are rubbing gently on the back of his hand. His movements are gentle as if he is treating the world like a treasure. The rubbing is more like telling Wang Jin.


    He is always there.


    Wang Jin''s heart felt hot, and the boulder pressing on his chest seemed to be crushed by something, and disappeared... His heart was relaxed, the haze on his face dissipated, and he showed a relieved smile...


    "Actually...it''s great." He said softly, with an unprecedented lightness in his tone.


    Cheng Bai raised his eyes in shock, seeing that Xiaojiaobao in front of him didn''t stop at him, but looked at Xining.


    "Brother, he doesn''t like me and doesn''t want to marry me. I like Brother Heng, and Brother Heng wants to marry me. It''s just right, annul the engagement and let me be with Brother Heng."


    Yuan Heng heard the words, the hand holding Wang Jin trembled slightly, then let go, bowed to Xi Ning, his face was determined and sincere: "Please let the city lord do it."


    Seeing that orc behaving like this, Xiaojiao Bao beside him blossomed happily...


    His lips became heart-shaped in a smile, that smile was always Cheng Bai''s favorite, but looking at him now, he felt that smile was so dazzling...


    Cheng Bai''s knees softened, and he knelt heavily on the ground. His knees had already been bruised and swollen after kneeling for a day. Kneeling like this now, the tingling pain rushed from the knees to the top of his head, making his scalp numb.


    His lips trembled, and his voice was trembling, but he finally made a sound.


    "City Lord, I know I was wrong. It is a treasure that I didn''t understand before. I will definitely make it up to him. I beg you to give me another chance..."


    "..." This person... I''m afraid his brain is broken, what is he suddenly regretting at this time?


    "Brother..." Wang Jin called softly, his eyes full of resistance.


    Xining didn''t speak.


    "..." Cheng Li looked at Cheng Bai, shrunk his knuckles, finally sighed, raised his eyes to look at Xi Ning and said pleadingly, "City Lord..."


    Xi Ning''s eyes flickered, looked at Cheng Bai, and finally said, "It''s not me you should be begging..."


    "..." Cheng Bai understood, and looked at Wang Jin, who had his back turned to him, with an indescribable emotion in his silver pupils.


    "Xiaojiaobao..."


    "Cheng Bai!" Wang Jin looked back at Cheng Bai displeased, and was about to interrupt him and reject him, but Cheng Bai spoke first.


    "You used to like wooden chestnut cakes, and you used to pester me to buy them for you. I haven''t bought them for you once, and I still haven''t bought them for you now, but I have learned it for you... That was my first time cooking ..."


    "..." Wang Jin remembered the wooden chestnut cake that this person brought over that night.


    At that time, I really shouldn''t be greedy.


    "I will learn to cook for you whatever you want to eat in the future. I will treat you very well. I will find you whatever you want. I have land, houses and shops under my name. Here it is...I will love and spoil you, and make up for all the bad things I did to you..."


    "..." When did Cheng Bai confess like this... Maybe he really didn''t want to let go, but it was too late for him to say this... The original owner has already...


    "You told me before that you want to live with me. We will have a yard where we can plant fruits we like to eat and lounge chairs for cooling off. You said you don''t want my brother to serve you. If you want, I will This dismisses all the brothers in my yard, and I will take care of everything about you..."


    What Cheng Bai said was not heart-warming, but when he said this, his silver pupils were shining, like the Milky Way in the sky, which was extraordinarily beautiful... His face was full of hope, as if through the description Such a scene is like seeing the future.


    In the future, only his Xiaojiaobao and him...


    "Xiaojiaobao, I know that you are full of Yuan Heng now, but..." He paused, pursed his lips and said, "Can you give me a chance to repent? Let me like you well."


    As Cheng Bai said, the silver pupils were filled with tender affection at some point, as if the thread of affection had entangled Wang Jin from all directions through the air flow that looked at each other, entangled Wang Jin so that he couldn''t move.


    He clearly wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t open his lips no matter what...


    My mind was suddenly very heavy, and many fragmented pictures flashed back and forth... Messy and disorganized...


    "Brother Bai, I like to eat wood chestnut cake, can you buy me a piece for my birthday?"


    "Brother Bai, it would be great if you could accept me. We will live in a small yard. You and me don''t need to serve me. Fruits are planted in the yard and there are deck chairs. I will take care of Brother Bai and give me Brother Bai cooks and does laundry... I also want to give birth to several little foxes for Brother Bai."


    "Brother Bai... Am I really your brother-in-law? But what to do, I like you so much...As your brother-in-law but I like you, am I good or bad..."


    "Brother Bai...I can''t be your brother-in-law...I can''t..."


    Brother Bai...Brother Bai...Brother Bai...


    Brother Bai, who was full of thoughts, yelled until Wang Jin''s brain exploded...


    Wang Jin covered his head, and took a step back in discomfort. The nearest to him, Xi Ning, quickly reached out to support him, his lazy eyes suddenly opened, the indifference on his face could no longer be held back, and his expression took on a strong anxious.


    "Yao''er, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 116：

    Yuan Heng also stepped forward immediately, hugged Wang Jin nervously, and called Wang Jin, but Wang Jin could hear someone calling him, but he couldn''t respond anyway, as if his body was out of order.


    After he regained his composure, at some point, he was already lying on the bed, with a doctor taking his pulse beside him.


    His elder brother Xining was standing not far away.


    He propped himself up and sat up, and called, "Brother."


    Xi Ning immediately walked over, helped him sit up, and asked nervously, "How do you feel?"


    Wang Jin rubbed his head, moved his body, shook his head and said: "It seems that there is no discomfort...the head is not heavy anymore."


    Hearing this, Xi Ning breathed a sigh of relief, pulled the slid quilt for him and said, "You have been weak since childhood."


    After finishing speaking, Xi Ning motioned to the doctor at the side to let him back down. Wang Jin looked at him and asked, "Brother, the doctor didn''t say anything about me, did he?"


    Xining paused, eyes flashed and said: "It''s nothing, you don''t have to worry, he has checked it for you, there is nothing serious, just need to make up more."


    "..." Wang Jin obviously felt that Xining seemed to be hiding the situation from him on purpose, he closed his mouth obediently, his eyes searched around for a round, but he didn''t see the figure of the man, he asked a little strangely and anxiously: "Brother, where''s Brother Heng?"


    The brother in front of him was anxious, and his eyes were full of confusion when he didn''t see the shadow of the orc, as if the orc could hold up his sky...


    Xi Ning had a strange feeling in his heart, as if the person he had been protecting so well no longer regarded him as his only reliance, and the person who was always on his mind for the first time in everything he did was not himself but someone else...


    this¡­


    Xi Ning''s original affection for Yuan Heng disappeared, replaced by a feeling of displeasure that he robbed his younger brother.


    He turned his face away and said angrily, "I asked him to wait outside."


    "Then brother...let him come in." I must have frightened the man just now, and the man must be very anxious now.


    "..." Xining didn''t make a sound, with displeasure written all over his face.


    Wang Jin watched, and the urging voice stopped: "Brother...are you dissatisfied with Brother Heng?"


    Hearing this, Xi Ning''s brows twitched. He was jealous. Even though he was a little satisfied with Yuan Heng, he didn''t want to admit it at the moment: "What is there to be satisfied with? Just those fireworks that you completed with him? Or His identity as an ancient orc? What can these things do? He doesn¡¯t have a big house for you to live in, he can¡¯t afford to hire someone to serve you, he can¡¯t buy you the most exquisite jewelry, the most delicious snacks, the most expensive tonic... He has nothing now, he can¡¯t Guarantee you any..."


    "Brother!" Wang Jin frowned, and spoke eagerly for the man: "Even though Brother Heng doesn''t have a big house, he will weave straw mats for me, hunt animal skins for me, and make a comfortable nest for me to sleep in." I need to be comfortable, although he can''t afford to hire someone to serve me, but he has been taking care of me, as you can see, he even feeds me when I eat, he is more caring than those brothers, he can''t buy me exquisite Jewelry, but he will make it for me by himself. For this reason, the most valued nails of orcs are broken. As for the snacks, the snacks he makes are a hundred times better than those bought outside. Next time I will ask him to make some. Try it, as for the tonic...he is an ancient orc, he can go out and find any medicine he wants..."


    After a pause, Wang Jin thought for a while, then boldly moved closer to Xin Ning, and lay on his shoulder like a baby.


    How long has it been since his younger brother took the initiative to get close to him...


    Xi Ning was in a much better mood, but he heard Wang Jin say: "Besides... elder brother, brother Heng has nothing but temporary, he is so powerful, as long as he is given some time, he must be one of the best figures in Ning''an City..."


    Although it may not be necessary to live here in the future... But for this person to recognize them, they can really be a couple... It is necessary to stay in Ning''an City for a period of time.


    Thinking so, Wang Jin said: "Brother, you agree with me and Brother Heng!"


    Xi Ning sighed in his heart, this rare intimacy was actually for a man... He said helplessly: "You, now you are all on that Yuan Heng, there is no one else."


    As soon as Xi Ning said this, Wang Jin finally knew where this person was dissatisfied.


    It''s clear that the younger brother who was raised by his family is full of others, and he feels uncomfortable.


    Wang Jin''s heart warmed, he had never had such an experience in his previous life...


    He said softly, "Whether I pretend to be someone else or not, my brother will always be my brother."


    A strangeness flashed in Xi Ning''s eyes, and he turned to look at Wang Jin. Wang Jin looked back at him with clear eyes, which were full of sincerity and warmth.


    Xi Ning''s eyebrows softened a little...


    This younger brother''s temperament after amnesia is quite different from before. In the past, he was only afraid of himself. Now, although he pretends to be someone else, he can get close to himself...


    If it can be like this all the time, it''s not necessarily a bad thing...


    only¡­


    Xi Ning was silent for a while, then changed the subject and said, "Yao''er, do you want to remember the past?"


    Wang Jin was startled, his eyes wandering a bit.


    This past event is the memory of the original owner. Wang Jin has never regarded it as his own business, and he has not paid much attention to it. When asked suddenly, he asked him...


    He was silent for a moment, and then said: "Brother, some things are in the past, if I can know, I will be happy, but even if I can''t get it back, I don''t care much."


    "But this brother Bai used to have you."


    "..." It was the original owner''s brother Bai, and Wang Jin was silent.


    Seeing that the brother in front of him didn''t speak, Xining grabbed his hand and rubbed it gently, with pity and love.


    He said earnestly: "I know you like that ancient orc now and treat him wholeheartedly, but you used to treat Cheng Bai so wholeheartedly in the past, brother, how do I know which of you is true and which is false? Now you say you want to be with Cheng Bai." Now that Yuan Heng is together, if you remember the past in the future, will you go back on your word... It''s hard to go back on your word when you''re married."


    "No, I won''t go back on my word!" Wang Jin replied without hesitation.


    Xi Ning was startled, Wang Jin blinked his eyes, Fang felt that his answer was too absolute and too fast.


    He said: "I mean... I don''t know the future, but I like Brother Heng very much now, I really want to be with him, without him by my side, I can''t sleep well, eat well, and think about him in everything I do ..."


    That brother obviously said extremely nasty words, but when he spoke, his eyes were clear and bright, with a little shyness, the corners of his mouth involuntarily curled up, revealing a heart-shaped sweet smile like a young man in love, with a pure and happy face full of happiness. The beauty is like thinking of some beautiful picture in my mind, and the whole person reveals a fresh and sweet breath...


    All these things have weakened the extremely fleshy and greasy love words in his mouth... making the smelling heart beat involuntarily.


    It was as if the man he spoke of was really that good and worthy of him.


    "..." Seeing him like this, Xi Ning couldn''t say anything.


    In the end, he had no choice but to say: "It''s about your feelings after all, I don''t want to interfere too much, but there is one thing, I hope you will marry Yuan Heng after you remember everything."


    This not only allows his younger brother to see his heart more clearly, but also makes the ancient orc feel less nervous or worried...


    "Brother..." Wang Jin was a little unhappy, but Xi Ning seemed very determined.


    Wang Jin opened his mouth to try to persuade him again, but Xining immediately changed the subject.


    "It seems that none of the brothers who served you at the banquet today are from your attic. I just asked Shanbo about what Shanbo said..." Xining paused, and asked: "But the ones in your attic Did someone neglect you?"


    Wang Jin''s eyes flashed, and he hurriedly said: "Yes, they are broken, they beat me even if they can''t be called, look..."


    Wang Jin hurriedly raised the back of his hand that was patted purple by Xiao Xiao before, and showed it to Xining.


    That bluish-purple mark was particularly obvious on her fair skin, Xining bent her lips, her eyes were icy cold.


    Wang Jin took the opportunity and said: "So, brother, let brother Heng marry me, so that brother Heng can serve me, and he won''t delay for a moment when I call him."


    "..." The coldness in Xining''s eyes dissipated into pieces, leaving only a deep sense of helplessness.


    Co-authored, this person answered that he was being neglected because of Yuan Heng...


    Xi Ning rubbed his brows, seeing that Wang Jin still wanted to speak, he immediately stood up and interrupted him: "Okay, okay, I''ll go out and find your Brother Heng for you."


    He shook his head slightly and walked out, but the outside was not peaceful.


    A lot of fox-shaped orcs surrounded a white tiger orc, the two sides confronted each other, and the atmosphere was on the verge of breaking out...


    Xi Ning stood up, looked at everything in front of him with cold eyes, raised his hand, and let all the fox-shaped orcs disperse. Seeing this, the white tiger orc in the middle regained his human form and walked up.


    "You''re a good guy. Have you ever thought about the consequences of being violent in front of me, the city lord of Ning''an City?"


    Yuan Heng continued imposingly: "I only know that my brother is out of my sight."


    After all, he passed Xining as if he was going into the house, but Xining raised his hand to block him.


    Yuan Heng frowned, and calmly said: "Yao''er is fine, you can rest assured for now."


    Yuan Heng frowned slightly, but kept walking, rushing straight in.


    Xi Ning resolutely stood in front of him and said, "Yao''er is fine, but I have something to do."


    "?" Yuan Heng looked at Xi Ning.


    Xi Ning said: "Just now I asked the doctor to see Yao''er. Yao''er''s body has been recuperated and is much better than before. What have you given him?"


    Yuan Heng paused for a while. He didn''t try to take care of his little brother''s body on weekdays, but he tried his best to get him what he likes... But if it''s about tonic... it seems that there is only one thing.


    "Rui Cao." Yuan Heng replied.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Xi Ning''s eyes. Although this embroidered grass is not a rare thing in Ning''an City, it is also a rare medicinal material, especially one that grows naturally and wildly in the jungle. A thousand silver is not uncommon... But few people eat it rise.


    Moreover, this medicine has become a legendary medicinal material in the tribes outside... This man actually found that thing and gave it to Yao''er to eat...


    It seems that it is quite caring.


    "But it''s good for my little brother''s health?" the man asked.

 Chapter 117：

    Xin Ning raised his eyes to look at him, the man in front of him seemed to be able to find a few more embroidered grasses for the people in the house as long as he nodded his head... That eager look made Xin Ning''s heart move slightly.


    He waved his hands and said: "Although embers are good, if you eat too much, the effect will be the same. You don''t need to worry about Yao''er''s body, I will ask the doctor to give him the best medicine to recuperate."


    After a pause, a hint of meaning flashed in Xining''s eyes. He looked at Yuan Heng and said, "When his body is almost recuperated, I will let the doctor focus on treating his amnesia."


    "..." Yuan Heng''s fingertips trembled slightly, and after a long pause, he replied in a hoarse voice, "Yes."


    The man looked calm, but he stood up straight, his fingertips shivered slightly, retracted, and clenched tightly. Although he deserved it simply, Xi Ning could see his struggle and worry with sharp eyes...


    I really care about Yao''er.


    Xi Ning stared at her, and said: "Yao''er likes you very much, you must be the only one. As Yao''er''s elder brother, I will not pretend to be a secret, just say it straight."


    Yuan Heng pursed his lips and said, "City Lord, please speak."


    Xi Ning said: "I know you are from the Danmu tribe, and your status there is not low. Yao''er is my only blood brother. I can''t let him live in a distant tribe. Let me ask you, if the two of you are together Now, are you willing to stay in Ning''an City for Yao''er?"


    Yuan Heng heard the words and replied: "I am the ancient Yi tribe. Although the Danmu tribe is the place where I live, it is not actually my mother tribe. If my brother likes this place and wants to settle here, I will naturally accompany him."


    Hearing this, Xi Ning squinted his eyes in satisfaction. He thought for a while, and then said: "You should know that the life here is very different from that of the tribe. I don''t worry about being in the tribe or even wandering outside. As an ancient orc, you have the ability to protect Yao''er, but in Ning''an City, I ask you, can you guarantee Yao''er''s comfortable life?"


    "Naturally." Yuan Heng replied without thinking.


    Xining shook his head and said, "You are too confident in yourself."


    "Life in Ning''an City is far from being enough for your hunting ability. You have just arrived in Ning''an City, and you don''t know much about it. Don''t rush to answer this question. I didn''t hear what I said just now. You go back. Think about it carefully, and tell me when you have a specific idea.¡±


    Yuan Heng was silent.


    Xi Ning was silent for a while before speaking again: "I think you can avoid the other things I''m worried about, but there is one more thing I have to ask clearly."


    "?" Yuan Heng asked with eyes shining.


    Xi Ning put his hands behind his back, opened his lazy eyes which always seemed to be slightly closed, revealing a sharp light inside.


    "It is rumored that the ancient Yi tribe has low fertility... If I, Yao''er, are with you, can you guarantee that he will have the next generation?"


    "!" Yuan Heng''s body froze, his knuckles trembled, and he loosened his fist involuntarily.


    Xi Ning watched and narrowed his eyes: "So... you can''t?"


    "...It''s not impossible." Yuan Heng swallowed his saliva, answered with difficulty and seemed somewhat dissatisfied, and then stopped talking as if he didn''t want to talk about this topic again.


    The slender eyelash feathers under his eyes trembled, but they were finally retracted obediently, and silently faced Xining''s sizing up of him after he answered.


    The man in front of him is not incapable of speaking, but his tone is not very firm. As an ancient winged race, other ancient races have been extinct, and it is rare for his winged race to survive to this day...


    Owners of ancient races have stronger advantages than other orc races, but they also have irreparable disadvantages...


    Xi Ning sighed and said: "The blood of my Xi family has the ability to control beasts, and it has been passed down to my generation. The population is already scarce, and only me and Yao''er are left... If I decide, just you Not sure, no amount of other advantages are in vain..."


    There was a flash of pain in the man''s eyes. The light-colored glazed pupils were easily illuminated by the sun, but at this moment the eyes were dim, as if its owner was experiencing something desperate.


    His lips were tightly pressed together, and the teeth inside seemed to be clenched tightly, and a depression was formed in his cheek.


    Xi Ning took a deep breath, and finally said leisurely: "Unfortunately... Yao''er''s matter has to be decided by himself."


    A gleam of light flashed in Yuan Heng''s eyes, and Xi Ning said: "Yao''er likes you, so it''s impossible for me to stop you."


    When Yuan Heng heard this, a trace of joy flashed in his light-colored pupils, and his expression relaxed, as if the boulder pressing him had been moved away. Xi Ning looked at it and said, "Don''t be happy, I don''t Block but also not support."


    Xi Ning said: "Yao''er has forgotten a lot now, and the decision she made is naturally biased. I will not prevent you from being together, but the matter of getting married must wait until Yao''er remembers everything and still chooses you."


    A flash of understanding flashed in Yuan Heng''s eyes, he cupped his hands towards Xining and said, "It''s natural, thanks to the city lord for fulfilling it."


    Hearing this, Xi Ning looked at Yuan Heng amusedly and said, "Are you so sure that Yao''er will choose you after thinking about everything? He was thinking about Cheng Bai before."


    "..." Yuan Heng was slightly stunned, paused for a while, and then slowly said: "Even if my little brother thinks of everything and still has that Cheng Bai in his heart, I will drive Cheng Bai''s shadow out of his heart little by little. .¡±


    The man spoke fiercely, as if he was driving away an orc who had taken over his territory... His brows and eyes were full of determination... The light-colored glazed pupils became darker, and the dark appearance seemed to be in the calm and windy sky. There are countless turbulence hidden on the surface.


    Xi Ning was stunned by his appearance for a moment. In this moment, the man had already reached the door of the house. With a light push, he could see the people in the house.


    Xi Ning turned around and wanted to say something, but the man had already pushed the door and walked in, and closed the door very smoothly.


    "..." The eager look seemed as if he hadn''t seen his brother for a long time, but Yao''er just fell asleep for a while...


    Xi Ning shook his head, sighing that his younger brother was too big to stay.


    Walking a little further, I saw Cheng Bai who was waiting outside supported by Cheng Li.


    The man''s body was weak, more than half of his body''s weight was on his elder brother''s body, and his complexion was even more frighteningly pale. Although it was his younger brother Xi Yao who fainted, this man seemed to be in a more serious condition than him.


    Xining walked over with his hands behind his back, and the man came up with the support.


    "City Lord, Xiaojiao will take care of him..."


    "He''s fine."


    Cheng Bai''s heart relaxed, and he said, "The city lord, may I go in and have a look at him?"


    "You..." Xi Ning sized Cheng Bai up and down and said, "Go in like this?"


    Cheng Bai followed Xi Ning''s gaze and looked at himself, his body was covered with dust, and the yellow-brown dirt stained the whole robe, making it impossible to see the original color of the clothes, then he touched his head, the messy hair Silk is tied together...


    Cheng Bai''s face was burning hot... He is one of the best people in Ning''an City, and he dresses very carefully when he goes out. He has never been so embarrassed...


    Seeing that the man understood, Xi Ning said, "Go back and rest, Yao''er is fine, we''ll talk about it later."


    As he spoke, he seemed to think of something again, paused, and said: "Don''t worry, although Yao''er wants to divorce you, but I think he lost his memory and made a biased choice, so I didn''t agree. The two have already talked about it, and we will discuss the marriage contract after he remembers everything."


    This short sentence caused Cheng Bai''s heart to go up and down a few times. He clutched his heart that still had lingering fears, and hurriedly said, "Thank you, City Lord."


    Xi Ning waved his hand: "Don''t thank me, whether Yao''er will change his mind depends on your own performance, go back, you can''t see Yao''er like this."


    After all, Xi Ning signaled to Cheng Li: "Take him back to rest and discipline him well."


    "Yes." Cheng Li took the lead and helped Cheng Bai turn around.


    Along the way, his complexion was not good: "Don''t think that the city lord will let you go, you can relax, and when you feel better, go to the ancestral hall by yourself."


    Cheng Bai''s expression changed, and he called out tremblingly: "Brother..."


    Cheng Li seemed very determined: "My Cheng family has never had anything like this happen before, to tell such an outrageous lie!"


    "..." Cheng Bai fell silent...


    inside the house.


    When Yuan Heng saw Wang Jin, Wang Jin was being forced to drink medicine by a brother in bitter pain.


    Yuan Heng was taken aback for a moment. He had been guarding the door just now, and he hadn''t seen anyone coming in or out... After a closer look, he found that there was a side door in this bedroom, which led to a small garden. There were many busy brothers in the garden, and occasionally one or two My brother came in and fiddled with tea and water... This brother should have come in through that side door...


    The furnishings in this room are extremely gorgeous, the floor is covered with marble, and the tables, chairs and beds are all made of wood. I don''t know what kind of wood this wood is. With the sensitive sense of smell of orcs, it exudes a faint fragrance...


    The inside of the room is obviously warmer than the outside, except that the doors and windows are closed to cut off the air-conditioning, it seems that there is something heating up here... to ensure the temperature in the room.


    Look at the quilt covered by the little brother, it is embroidered with exquisite patterns, and the black quilt cover is made of something, but at a glance, you can tell that it is extremely smooth and comfortable...


    "..." Yuan Heng looked at it silently, and there was a subtle change in his heart. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with being arranged in Keyuanju before...there were all stone houses, at most, the houses were higher and brighter, and the furnishings in the house were similar to those of the Danmu tribe. Not much more...


    But when he got to the inside of the city, the pavilions and pavilions made Yuan Heng deeply understand that this place is different from the Danmu tribe, it is much more developed than the Danmu tribe...


    Everything in this room made Yuan Heng understand that the life here can be said to be the paradise life that the tribe yearns for.


    His little brother originally came from such a place, no wonder he was so particular when he woke up.


    At this moment, his little brother was lying on the quilt, seeming to be very warm, his cheeks were tinged pink.


    But because he was forced to drink the medicine, his exquisite facial features were twisted together in pain, and the long pink thing in his mouth stretched out involuntarily.


    Yuan Heng looked amused, softened his eyes and walked over, found a bag from his sleeve, took out something from it, and put it lightly into the little brother''s mouth, his eyes were full of teasing.


    "Little brother, you are still so afraid of suffering."


    Suddenly there was a hard object in his mouth, Wang Jin sipped it twice reflexively, the object melted very quickly, turning into sweet water, flowing through every bitter corner of his mouth, Wang Jin''s frowning brows loosened Opened, the clear eyes reflected the figure of the person, and the sweetness in the mouth seemed to overflow into the eyes, making the sight sticky.


    "Brother Heng."


    It''s not just the sight, but when the brother opened his mouth, his voice was sticky and coquettish. Just a single call made Yuan Heng''s heart beat wildly, and half of his body froze...


    The man''s footsteps couldn''t stop making my brother move there. Originally, he was only an arm''s distance away, but now that he got closer, he was only a palm''s distance away.


    The elder brother who was serving at the side originally wanted to stop Yuan Heng from approaching, but when he saw the person on the bed like this, he shook his goosebumps and retreated to a place silently.


    Seeing the man approaching, Wang Jin was overjoyed, threw half of his body into Yuan Heng''s arms recklessly, and hugged him tightly, like a pet who welcomes his master home and acts like a spoiled child.


    Yuan Heng''s heart throbbed, and his eyes became more gentle: "How do you feel about your body?"


    Yuan Heng asked softly, maybe he didn''t even realize it, his voice was soft like a lover''s murmur...


    The voice was a little magnetic, low and deep, and it echoed softly in his ears, like a feather, sweeping over the sensitive auricle... It made it tickle there.


    Wang Jin''s ears turned red, and it seemed as if a deer appeared in his heart, bumping wildly on it... almost hitting his heart on the man.

 Chapter 118：

    Wang Jin''s complexion became hot, and he buried his face in the man''s arms, and said in a muffled voice, "It hurts, I have a terrible headache..."


    As he said that, Wang Jin looked up at the man, his eyes fluttered, and his expression felt aggrieved...


    "..." The corner of the brother''s eyes twitched involuntarily when he heard the words. He has been serving here all this time. The first time this man woke up, the city lord Xining asked him, and he himself said that the first thing was all over. ¡­


    The doctor also showed it to him, and told the city lord that there was nothing wrong with it, it was just that the amnesia was intractable, but it was not harmful to people at all...


    Even if you take medicine, the medicine just now is just a tonic...


    Hearing this, Yuan Heng curled up his knuckles, and then loosened them gently. He moved the little brother in his arms to a more comfortable position without saying a word, and pressed the slender fingertips on the little brother''s temples, gently I have to rub it.


    There was just enough massage from both sides of the head, Wang Jin leaned comfortably in the man''s arms, and narrowed his eyes in satisfaction...


    In fact, it''s not a headache, it''s just some small thoughts that want men to feel sorry for themselves.


    It''s like a little fun between husband and wife between lovers.


    Wang Jin glanced at the man above him from the corner of his eye, the man''s light-colored glazed pupils were full of distress...


    Seeing the affection in the man''s eyes, Wang Jin felt full of satisfaction in his heart, more satisfied than anything he got.


    He felt sorry for the tiredness of the man''s hand, but after a while, he took his hand into his own, as if he was playing with the man''s hand, but in fact he used his own hand to press those knuckles bit by bit...


    "Brother Heng...Actually, my head doesn''t hurt very much." Wang Jin murmured with a little guilt in his tone.


    When Yuan Heng heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he put his chin lightly on the top of Wang Jin''s head and said, "I know."


    "..." The elder brother on the side watched the interaction between the two dumbfounded, and silently moved back the foot that was about to step forward just now.


    He was going to tell the orc just now that the young master is fine and there is no need to worry...


    Co-authoring, he knows... Indulging the little boy in such a coquettish cry of pain...


    But he saw the pain in the orc''s eyes, didn''t he seem to know that the young master was fine?


    Could it be...


    As far as he is concerned, if the young master casually howls "it hurts", he will feel uncomfortable, will he feel distressed?


    "Then you..." Wang Jin sat up straight and looked at the man, but he could see the deep affection in the man''s light-colored glazed pupils.


    "You have to take the medicine brought to you by the city lord, so that your health will be better, and you must not pass out like this again."


    The man said solemnly, as if he was explaining something important, his eyes were full of seriousness.


    Wang Jin frowned dissatisfied and murmured, "It''s so hard."


    A trace of helplessness flashed in Yuan Heng''s eyes. He handed the cloth bag in his sleeve to Wang Jin and said, "Then take one of these after drinking the medicine."


    Wang Jin opened the cloth bag and took a look. There were square white particles inside. I don''t know what they were, but the food I ate just now was very sweet... a bit like the white sugar from my previous life.


    "This is jelly beans. When I lived in Keyuan, the people there taught me."


    "..." Wang Jin put away the jelly beans, and lay in the orc''s arms again: "Wait a minute, do you want to go back to Keyuanju?"


    "...En." Yuan Heng responded.


    The city lord arranged that place for him, and it would be inappropriate for him to wander around.


    Wang Jin curled up his knuckles and hugged Yuan Heng tightly, with a look of reluctance on his face.


    This is what Xining saw when he returned to the room. The two hugged each other extremely tightly, as if they were afraid that someone would separate them...


    With bitterness and hatred on the face, it seems that parting is imminent...


    "..." The corners of Xining''s eyebrows twitched uncontrollably, and the corners of his mouth twitched and he said, "Okay, I''m going to sticky back to my attic!"


    The sudden sound made Wang Jin straighten up from Yuan Heng''s arms, but Yuan Heng looked calm, as if he knew that Xining had come in.


    Wang Jin''s face became hot, and he called out to Xi Ning with trembling lips: "Brother...Brother..."


    Xi Ning glanced at him angrily and said: "It makes me look like an evil parent who tore you apart, go back quickly, I still want to sleep for a while, how can I squint when you occupy my bed?"


    Wang Jin was stunned for a moment, trying to digest Xining''s meaning, and finally his clear eyes were full of joy: "Brother, what you mean is that you agree with Brother Heng to move in and live with me in the attic?"


    Yuan Heng was also taken aback, and Xi Ning looked at Wang Jin with helplessness in his eyes and said, "If I don''t agree, you still hate me to death?"


    "No." Wang Jin hurriedly shook his head, but under Xi Ning''s transparent gaze, Wang Jin''s face became more and more guilty, and his head slowly lowered.


    Xi Ning shook his head and smiled, looked over Wang Jin at Yuan Heng, and the smile on his lips faded: "This time you moved to the attic to live with Yao''er, as a guardian."


    Yuan Heng was about to thank, Wang Jin suddenly raised his head, and said first: "Brother, since you agree that Brother Heng will live with me, don''t act as a guardian, just get married!"


    The little brother said, his eyes were shining, full of anticipation. After hearing this, Xining was angry at his younger brother for being so unbelievable, as if he wanted to marry this ancient orc... This made Ning''an City feel bad Where to put it... But when I looked up, I saw the look of pure expectation on that person''s face, and my heart suddenly went down again...


    He poked Wang Jin''s forehead angrily and said, "Hurry up and get rid of this thought. Whether you want to get married or not will be discussed after you think about everything."


    "..." Wang Jin was dissatisfied and wanted to talk, Yuan Heng hurried forward, hugged him in his arms, and said: "Little brother, I am more anxious than you, don''t worry, this relationship will definitely be married, and Only you and me."


    He seemed to be saying this to Wang Jin, and also seemed to be saying it to Xi Ning.


    Xi Ning''s eyes flickered, with a look of waiting, Wang Jin was soothed by Yuan Heng and became obedient.


    Seeing how well-behaved he is to men, Xining felt a bit blocked...


    He quickly waved his hands and said, "Okay, let''s go back quickly."


    At the end, he remembered something again, and told Yuan Heng: "You can''t do what the guardian shouldn''t do."


    Yuan Heng replied: "I understand, thank you, the city lord."


    Xi Ning waved his hand, Wang Jin suddenly remembered something, and said to Xi Ning: "Brother, I have something to ask my brother for help."


    "?" Xining was puzzled.


    ¡­


    When I went outside, I found that the sky was already dark, and the banquet was already late, and he fainted for a while. In this way, the man didn''t sleep all night, Wang Jin felt a little distressed, and wanted to take him back to sleep quickly... After walking two steps, they found the beast cart that Xin Ning was going out, and when the beast cart saw the two coming out, it walked over with its head held high. Tongling''s big eyes stared at the two of them from above, as if giving orders. Two people get on the bus, not like asking two people to get on the bus.


    No matter how many times he watched it, Wang Jin felt it was miraculous that this ferocious beast would succumb and rest with such a big body.


    Wang Jin stretched out his hand to touch the beast, but Yuan Heng stopped him and pulled it into his hand: "This beast recognizes its master, don''t touch it casually."


    "¡­"All right.


    Finally got into the car obediently, the beast consciously sent the two back to the attic and left on its own.


    It was very quiet in the attic, and Wang Jin was not surprised. None of the people here regarded him as the owner of the attic... Naturally, they would not wait for him with bright lights.


    He dragged Yuan Heng in, and when the door opened, he found a lamp lit on the table in the front yard, and they walked over with the lamp on, not long after, Shan Bo came in a hurry.


    "Young master, come back and pull." He was neatly dressed, and he didn''t look like he just got up.


    "Uncle Shan, you haven''t slept yet?" Wang Jin asked curiously.


    Shan Bo shook his head and said, "How can I? I''m old, I don''t sleep much, I get up early."


    Wang Jinming understood, Shan Bo held up the lamp and said, "I thought the young master would stay at the city lord''s house..."


    As he said that, Shan Bo glanced at Yuan Heng, and said with a smile: "The city lord agrees with Young Master Yuan?"


    Yuan Heng said: "It''s just the status of a guardian."


    Shan Bo said: "That''s good, the guardian can live in the attic with the young master. Although they can''t share the same room yet, other things are almost the same as getting married. In this way, with Mr. Yuan in the attic, those brothers I don''t dare to do anything..."


    Speaking of this, Shanbo paused and said: "By the way, young master, did you expose Xiaoxiao and Xiaohe to the city lord this time?"


    Wang Jin shook his head, Shan Bo frowned and said, "Why?"


    This young master''s performance at the banquet this time was bold, brave, advanced and retreating, and he was very articulate. What''s more, he openly dealt with Na Zhaoxiang and Pan Shulin at the banquet.


    Of these two, one of them treats the young master very well on the surface, but secretly bullies the young master all the time, and the other always looks down on the young master...


    He did this at the banquet, so that the two of them never dared to underestimate the young master...


    This kind of behavior is already very courageous, and he is no longer the timid little boy before. If he wants to, he will definitely be able to tell the city lord what happened in the attic, and let the city lord believe that he will never be like before. If you can''t explain it clearly, you will be bitten back...


    As long as the city lord knows, he will definitely stand up for the young master, and the daring brother in the attic will also be punished...


    But why didn''t the little boy say it?


    Seeing Uncle Shan''s expression of incomprehension, Wang Jin explained, "It''s not necessary for my brother to do this trivial matter, I can do it myself."


    After finishing speaking, he took a look at Yuan Heng, thinking that this was indeed an opportunity for Brother Heng to perform in front of Xining...


    What''s more, Xiao Xiao and Xiao He were just instigated by others, so what''s the use of telling Xi Ning that he just sent them away? If he wants to do it, he will clear out all the forces in the attic, leaving only himself and Brother Heng of.


    Those people bullied the original owner like that before, so he did something for the original owner, after all, he occupied the original owner''s body...


    "..." Uncle Shan''s face was full of disbelief. The young master didn''t want to trouble the city lord before, which made those brothers go too far. This time...


    Shan Bo recalled what the young man did at the banquet, and looked at the confident face of the young man in front of him, as if nothing could stop him, the unbelief in Shan Bo''s heart was a little shaken.


    He glanced at Yuan Heng next to him, and finally closed his mouth.


    Even if the young master can''t do it, there is still this ancient orc...


    At least it is absolutely impossible for them to beat the young master...


    Then let''s see what the young master does, at worst he should pay more attention to protecting the young master as before.


    "Uncle Shan, I know you are worried, but it''s really all right." Seeing that Uncle Shan did not speak for a long time, Wang Jin comforted him. Finally, he took out a bag of silver from his bosom, took an ingot and put it in Uncle Shan''s hand and said : "Well, you take this money and go outside to invite some orc guards back. Brother Heng is here and the guards are here, so don''t worry about it."


    Shan Bo''s knuckles trembled, he touched the heavy silver, and said in astonishment: "Young master, where did you get so many taels of silver?"


    Wang Jin picked up the money bag in his hand and said, "Of course I want it from my brother."


    He also took a lot of effort to talk to Xining about why he couldn''t go to the accountant to pay the money.


    "Okay, Uncle Shan, I''m so tired, brother Heng and I haven''t slept all night, you take us to rest first."


    "Oh, good." Shan Bo quickly recovered, held up the lamp, and led the two of them into the house.


    No one in the attic is awake, it''s very quiet at the moment...


    Shan Bo brought the two of them into a spacious room. The furnishings in the room were fairly exquisite. There was a bed and a couch, but the things on the bed and couch were not so comfortable...


    This may be because Xiao Xiao and Xiao He didn''t dare to destroy the original owner''s house, so they arranged it to look good, but the things they actually used were not thoughtful.

 Chapter 119：

    Seeing Wang Jin frowning, Shan Bo dug out a pile of old animal skins from the closet, spread them on the bed and said, "Young master, is this possible?"


    Wang Jin touched the bed and found that it was much softer. He sighed and said, "Let''s just settle for one night."


    He turned back to look at the man, only to find that Yuan Heng had consciously walked to the couch and sat down.


    "..." Wang Jin looked at Yuan Heng with a bitter face.


    "..." Yuan Heng looked at each other, his heart moved slightly, fearing that he would walk over uncontrollably, he quickly turned his face away.


    Wang Jin snorted angrily, and climbed onto the bed angrily.


    Seeing this, Shan Bo smiled, walked up to Yuan Heng and said, "Young Master Yuan, let''s make it up tonight, and tomorrow I will clean out the next room for you."


    "There is Lao Shanbo."


    Shan Bo retreated respectfully.


    The next day, when Wang Jin woke up, it was already broad daylight, the quilts on the couch were neatly folded, and there was no man left.


    He hurriedly got up and put on his clothes and went out. As soon as he went out, he saw many sticks, whips and other murder weapons scattered on the ground at the door. He tried to avoid these things, walked outside, and saw the yard Yuan Heng stood with his back to him, and there was a row of orcs in front of him. They stood neatly and respected him very much.


    At the side, Xiao Xiao, Xiao He and some brothers who had never seen before knelt beside the man shaking their bodies, their faces pale...


    Wang Jin blinked in astonishment, always feeling like he missed something.


    Shan Bo at the side saw Wang Jin, and stepped forward with a happy face: "Young master."


    Wang Jin came back to his senses, pointed to the things on the ground, looked at the little people again, and looked at Uncle Shan suspiciously: "This..."


    Uncle Shan understood, and looked at the eyes of the young people with a bit of relief, and he looked at Wang Jin with joy: "These people wanted to enter your house early this morning to commit murder, but they were caught. Mr. Yuan has taught you a harsh lesson."


    Said it was a lesson, Wang Jin found out with sharp eyes that those brothers were not actually injured, probably they were directly scared away by Yuan Heng, and they didn''t do anything, otherwise, with the skill of men, these people might not be so intact look like.


    "Then..." Wang Jin searched the row of orcs in the courtyard, pointed at them and said, "What about these people?"


    "This is Mr. Yuan choosing a nursing home."


    Yuan Heng also came over at this time, and the indifferent and cold aura dissipated after Wang Jin''s figure was reflected in his light-colored glazed pupils, replaced by warmth like the first melting of winter snow.


    "Are these... okay?"


    Yuan Heng pointed to those orcs and asked Wang Jin, Wang Jin looked over the man and looked at those orcs carefully...


    He was blocked by Yuan Heng before and didn''t pay attention to it. After looking at it, Wang Jin discovered that these orcs are all strong and strong. They are very strong at first glance, and they are very suitable for a nursing home, but...the appearance of these people...


    Wang Jin swept from the leftmost one to the rightmost one... His eyes twitched uncontrollably.


    The nursing home in his previous life was carefully selected by him. Not only is his martial arts superb, but his appearance must also be above average, so that it conforms to his aesthetics...


    But these few people... either have bruises on their faces or beards all over their faces, or have blemishes on their facial features, so ugly that he doesn''t even want to take a second look.


    Looking again, behind this row of orcs there is a bunch of orcs who have been eliminated and have not had time to leave. In fact, there are many good-looking and strong orcs among the orcs...


    Wang Jin couldn''t help but take a second look, and looked at the man with some doubts.


    However, he saw that the man''s light-colored pupils were full of hostility, looking at the orcs he had seen just now, his knuckles were tightly clenching, as if as long as he opened his mouth to leave them behind, he would go forward It''s like fighting them.


    "..." Wang Jin silently closed his mouth, vaguely understanding why the selected nursing home was so ugly...


    The longer you spend with a man, the more you can discover the little thoughts hidden under his indifferent expression... These little thoughts often make Wang Jin very happy.


    The doubt in his eyes gradually changed to joy, and the peaceful heart lake was like a stone thrown into it, causing ripples in layers.


    In fact, the man''s hostile expression is sharp and fierce, and there is a hint of wildness, which makes him look fierce and terrifying. Because of this, he can deter ferocious beasts, orcs and brothers with malicious intentions, but in Wang Jin''s eyes In his eyes, he felt that such a man was the most handsome, thousands of times more handsome than those guest officials in his previous life.


    It was as if a rabbit had been put into his heart, and the rabbit lost its sense of proportion and stomped on his heart indiscriminately, causing his heart to be dented with claws, and those claws were filled by an unknown force. Full of love...


    "This...these people are fine, they all listen to Brother Heng..."


    Wang Jin said bluntly, if the people around hadn''t seen the disgust and doubt in Wang Jin''s eyes just now, they would have really thought that he was extremely satisfied with the selected nursing home...


    Everyone looked at Wang Jin and the man standing beside him in surprise.


    But he found that the moment the man spoke, the terrifying aura on his body dissipated, and what was left was the warmth like a spring breeze, and the eyes with warmth and smile were quite different from just now...


    The two looked at each other, as if everything around them was not in their eyes, and everyone was automatically isolated from them, as if they were the only two left in the world... The atmosphere instantly became ambiguous...


    Wang Jin couldn''t stop his heartbeat, his fingertips trembled slightly, and he stretched out his hand uncontrollably to touch the man''s hand. The sticky and ambiguous appearance seemed that he was not going to hold the man''s hand, but to touch his whole body. It''s like letting the man take it without any scruples.


    Seeing this, Uncle Shan felt a thump in his heart, he hurriedly stepped forward and squeezed in between the two of them bravely, and said to Wang Jin, whose face had darkened, "Young master, what should we do with Xiaoxiao and others?"


    "..." Fingertips trembled pitifully in the air, Wang Jin''s knuckles twitched slightly, he withdrew his hand, gave Shan Bo a dissatisfied look, and walked towards Xiao Xiao and the others.


    After Wang Jin turned around, Shan Bo came back and approached Yuan Heng and said in a low voice, "Young Master Yuan, you are young and don''t know how to restrain yourself. You have to control yourself a little bit. You are just a guardian. You can''t fight with so many people watching you." Little boy like this..."


    "..." Yuan Heng heard this, his knuckles trembled, he could hardly make a fist, and the roots of his ears turned pink at a speed visible to the naked eye... His slender eyelashes trembled, and finally retracted, covering the little bit of shame in his eyes ¡­


    "I''ll take care, Shanbo."


    His voice was low and hoarse, as if he was suppressing a certain nature, but he seemed calm and reliable. Shan Bo nodded in satisfaction and followed Wang Jin.


    Yuan Heng waved his hand to let the eliminated orcs leave, and the remaining guards lined up in the yard, waiting for arrangements.


    Wang Jin came in front of Xiao Xiao, Xiao He and the others.


    Those people were afraid of Yuan Heng, but they were not afraid of Wang Jin. Seeing Wang Jin approaching, they raised their heads and stared at him fiercely.


    "You...you still don''t take good care of your orc!" Xiaohe said boldly.


    Wang Jin narrowed his eyes, but the man was not afraid, instead he raised his head even more, like a proud peacock.


    It''s just that this state didn''t last long, Wang Jin didn''t see him hanging his head like a bereaved dog, he looked back slightly, and he found Yuan Heng standing behind him.


    These guys... really know how to bully the weak and fear the strong.


    "Take me to the cashier." Wang Jin kicked Xiaoxiao and said.


    "..." Xiao Xiao got kicked, raised her head angrily, saw the man behind Wang Jin and dared not move, but he didn''t obey.


    Yuan Heng narrowed his eyes dangerously, and wanted to step forward, but Wang Jin stretched out his hand to hold him down: "Brother Heng, don''t get your hands dirty with this matter, let me handle it."


    Men have always been reluctant to argue with his brother. He, a beastman, can''t justify doing something to his brother, and even lowered his status.


    Wang Jin glanced at the guards who were standing upright, and said to them, "Pick up the wooden sticks on the ground and come here."


    Those people were taken aback, and stepped forward obediently.


    Wang Jin signaled them to surround Xiaoxiao and the others...


    Those orcs are all strong and strong, with fierce faces, and they are holding wooden sticks and long whips and other fierce things...


    Xiao Xiao and the others turned pale with fright, shrank into a ball and trembled weakly.


    "You...what do you want to do?" Xiao He asked with a trembling voice.


    Wang Jindao: "I don''t think you can resist anyway?"


    "..." Xiao Xiao and Xiao He paused and looked at each other.


    Wang Jin said: "I''ll say it again, take me to the accountant, otherwise I will really do something."


    As Wang Jin spoke, he motioned to the orcs, and the orcs understood, and moved closer to those people. Xiao Xiao and Xiao He trembled even more, and finally gave in: "Wait...we''ll take you there."


    After all, they stood up shaking their legs and walked ahead.


    Wang Jin followed behind with Nu Yuan, Yuan Heng and Shan Bo.


    Shan Bo saw that Xiao Xiao and Xiao He were so afraid of Wang Jin, and when Wang Jin faced the two, he was no longer as embarrassed and panicked as before. He was astonished and felt ecstasy in his heart.


    He had waited for so many years for the young master to become strong, and now the young master can finally be on his own.


    Moreover, the young master knows the most important place in the attic - the accounting room.


    He has mentioned to the young master more than once that he wants the young master to keep the books and finances in his hands, but every time the young master is timid and dare not mention...


    He didn''t open his mouth this time, but the young master knew the importance of the finances... Uncle Shan''s face was filled with relief...


    His little son has finally grown up.


    The accounting room is set up in a separate small courtyard in the backyard of the attic. There is a special accountant inside. He is a middle-aged man. When he saw Wang Jin enter the door, the accountant glanced at him, and then continued to work indifferently. One''s own business, as if Wang Jin did not exist.


    After a short pause, he seemed to think of something, and lazily added: "There is no money in the cashier, young master, go slowly."


    "..." Wang Jin''s eyes twitched, his complexion turned black.


    In this attic, except for Shan Bo, no one is the original owner and the master... Let alone the master, it seems that the original owner is not respected as a normal person...


    Wang Jin bent his knuckles uncontrollably, with fierce eyes, stepped forward, tapped the table and said, "What if I must withdraw money today?"


    That brother''s voice contained strong anger, as if as long as he rejected him, that anger would explode with great energy and attack him.


    The accountant didn''t want to pay attention to the man''s words, but he finally raised his eyes after feeling the ruthlessness in the tone.


    The delicate facial features of the brother in front of me are like a tiny brush stroke by stroke. The fine hair on the fair skin is clearly visible, and the small face can be covered with a slap...


    This person is still the exquisite appearance in memory, but the feeling is completely different...


    In the past, he was timid and weak, his eyes dodged left and right, and he didn''t dare to look directly at others. He obviously had a good-looking face, but he looked dull and dull because of shrinking.


    But the person in front of him is smart and confident, looking at him with those clear eyes, his figure is reflected in the black pupils, as if there is a fire burning in the center, at this moment he is looking at him like that, as if the fire has burned him His reflection made him shudder.


    He paused with his fingers, and suddenly felt that the person in front of him was a little strange, although he had the same face, but he felt that the person in front of him was not the rumor that he could easily deceive, but a person who would come forward and bite if he didn''t treat him well. Brother son...


    He didn''t dare to speak for a moment, Wang Jin knocked on the table again and said, "I said I must withdraw money today?"


    "..." The accountant closed his eyes and thought for a while, then put on a rascal face, and said, "Young master, we really have no money in the attic..."


    "Bang" Wang Jin casually grabbed the accountant''s teacup on the table and threw it at him, the fire in his heart couldn''t be suppressed.


    The people outside heard the sound inside and rushed in immediately.

 Chapter 120：

    The accountant was beaten to the point of bleeding, and looked at Wang Jin in astonishment, as if he had never known him.


    A team of orc guards rushed in under the leadership of Yuan Heng, one by one viciously, the accountant turned pale instantly, and even the fingertips pointing at Wang Jin trembled.


    Finally, seeing Xiao Xiao, Xiao He and others kneeling at the door, trembling, the accountant''s knees softened, walked up to Wang Jin, and knelt down.


    "Young master, I... I... don''t know anything, I just listen to... the two of them..."


    Wang Jin took a deep breath, suppressed the anger that was eager to vent, and said: "Hand over all the silver in the account room, as well as the account books..."


    "This..." The accountant secretly went to see Xiao Xiao and Xiao He.


    The two men were so frightened by the orcs surrounding them that they didn''t even dare to lift their heads. Seeing this, the accountant got up shaking his legs and gave Wang Jin the money.


    What was found in the whole account room was only a small bag of silver taels, which was not enough for the ingot that Wang Jin handed over to Shan Bo last night.


    "..." Shan Bo watched, more excited than Wang Jin: "Young master has monthly silver from the city lord, which is used for the expenses of the attic. The young master is not here for a while, but the city lord has never been short. How can there be only so little left in the attic?"


    Cold sweat broke out on Mr. Accountant''s forehead. He wiped it off with his hands, and said with trembling lips, "This... this... the attic is all spent..."


    "How did you spend it?" Shan Bo asked, "Where''s the ledger?!"


    "..." The accountant hesitated and couldn''t explain why, Shan Bo was furious and wanted to ask again.


    Wang Jin raised his hand to stop Shan Bo from speaking, picked up the silver and weighed it in his hand, it was almost as he expected, only left money for the servants to eat and drink... nothing else was left...


    Fortunately, he got some from his brother last night.


    Wang Jin walked up to Xiao Xiao and Xiao He with the silver, and threw the money bag in front of them: "Tell me, where did the other money go? Where is the ledger now?"


    "...This... We don''t know about this?" Seeing that they were suppressed, Xiao Xiao and Xiao He glanced at each other, as if they had exchanged some information, and then they pretended not to know.


    Wang Jin got angry when he saw them pretending. He probably knew that the original owner had passed in the attic these days.


    He swept around the people kneeling on the ground. Those people were arrogant and domineering before, but now they knelt on the ground and trembled obediently because of being suppressed, as if they were oppressed... The more they were like this... Wang Jin The anger in my heart is getting bigger...


    Perhaps, in the past, they had been pretending in front of others like they are now, so that others thought that the people in the attic were dedicated to the original owner, and it was also because of their persuasive rhetoric that the original owner, who was obviously wronged and wanted to confide in him. It was easy to be interrupted and misled by them, and it was their bad stomach that made them bully the original owner.


    Although the original owner was cowardly, he treated people kindly, cared for his family, was gentle and peaceful...


    He never treats people badly. During the time Wang Jin came to Ning''an City, he has never seen anyone report that this young man is malicious towards others. He even prefers others to bully him in order not to cause trouble for Xi Ning... He has never been bullied by others. I want to take revenge in the past... I have been robbed of my food and drink expenses, and I know from Shanbo''s conversation that he has never had any resentment...


    Does such a gentle and peaceful person deserve to be bullied like this just because he is weak and timid? !


    If Xining, who loves Xi Yao so much, knows this...how uncomfortable it will be...


    The more Wang Jin thought about it, the angrier he became, he directly lifted his foot, and kicked Xiao Xiao and Xiao He who took the lead.


    The two of them were kicked suddenly, their eyebrows were a little angry, but they were frightened by the orcs around them and dared not move.


    "Hit me." Wang Jin pointed at the kneeling man and said to the surrounding orcs, "It doesn''t matter if you kill him."


    "..." The brother in front of me was so angry that his shoulders were trembling slightly, his clear eyes were filled with hatred and pain... His eyes, which had always been very clear, were stained with a little bit of darkness, and the corners of his eyes were smoky red, as if he was suffering from pain. It''s like a great grievance...


    The man''s fingertips trembled, his knuckles moved slightly, he stepped forward to support Wang Jin''s shoulder, and gently patted one shoulder to comfort him...


    It was as if his heart had been severely clawed by sharp claws, and at this moment, the claw marks were dripping with blood... the pain was so painful that he couldn''t help it.


    "Do you need me to throw them to the beast?" Yuan Heng asked softly from the side.


    Wang Jin was taken aback when he heard the words, he was so angry and hated when he learned about the past of the original owner from Shanbo and all the people he met...but the man didn''t know anything...


    Wang Jin''s anger was extinguished by the man''s gentle words. He patted the back of Yuan Heng''s hand and shook his head lightly.


    Throw it to the beast? I''m afraid they are too cheap...


    Anger is easy to dissipate, but hatred is hard to get rid of.


    Wang Jin glanced at Yuan Heng and Shan Bo next to him, pursed his lips and said, "Brother Heng, I want to handle this matter by myself, or you and Shan Bo go out and wait for me?"


    He didn''t want men to see his too fierce side...


    "..." Yuan Heng paused, his light-colored pupils hesitated, but was quickly replaced by gentleness: "Okay."


    He agreed and went out with Shan Bo.


    As soon as he went out, it didn''t take long before he heard louder screams.


    "..." The man''s knuckles tightened.


    The man hasn''t moved his eyes from the closed door since he left the house. Although it looks calm on the surface, the worry in his eyes can''t be hidden...


    Seeing this, Shan Bo took a step forward, and there was no worry in Yuan Heng''s eyes, but some were indeed wanton in revenge: "Young master can do this, the old man can rest assured."


    "?" Yuan Heng looked at Shan Bo suspiciously.


    Shan Bo said: "Mr. Yuan, you don''t know. The servants in the attic have been bullying the young master...often beating the young master. Those people have many tricks. They often beat the young master but can no longer He left any scars on his body, so that no one except me and the young master knew about it..."


    "!" Yuan Heng turned his head to look at the closed door, and Shan Bo said: "Young master is a little timid and dare not resist. He wants to tell the city lord and let the city lord be the master, but he is afraid that he and the city lord will cause trouble..."


    "Even if the old man made the decision, he went to tell the city lord once, but he was confused by their clever words... Afterwards, the young master accepted his fate, and often hid from the servants in the attic, living in trepidation, obviously he was the one. Master... I can still cook for the young master, prepare some bath water and so on. The old man often thinks, if I am not here, what will happen to the young master... Now it is good, he can do this... at least he can suppress it in the future These bullying brothers."


    "..." Yuan Heng''s heart seemed to be tightly pressed by a huge rock, which made him almost out of breath...


    His little brother is so nice...these people be damned...


    Yuan Heng''s light-colored pupils gradually became darker, and a tyrannical aura gradually rose in his eyes.


    He clenched his palms tightly and strode forward, his aura was like a death god, Shan Bo was so frightened that he couldn''t stop shaking, seeing that he was about to open the door, Shan Bo bit the bullet and pulled Yuan Heng back.


    "Yuan...Young Master...you...what are you doing?"


    "Help my little brother teach them a lesson."


    The man said the lesson, but he was full of murderous intent.


    For a moment, Shan Bo regretted his talkativeness, he hurriedly said: "Little... the young master said he wanted to deal with it by himself..."


    Yuan Heng paused, Shan Bo said: "Since the young master has invited you out, it means he doesn''t want you to intervene, or you can try to trust him?"


    "..." The man''s knuckles were so tight that they turned white, and finally trembled, and let go... The loose fingertips were also stained with red threads...


    "My little brother hasn''t had breakfast yet. I''ll prepare it before heating it up for him." Yuan Heng turned and left the courtyard.


    He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would go in and kill those people uncontrollably...


    The person he loved most in the Danmu tribe... was bullied so far in the big attic of Ning''an City... He couldn''t control his anger just thinking about it.


    Not long after Yuan Heng left, the door of the room opened, and Xiaoxiao, who was covered in injuries, was pushed out.


    "Since you say it''s Zhao Xiang, then you can find him and ask him to bring the account book. Otherwise, you will embezzle money and still fail to hand over the account. I can''t afford this embezzlement. I can only tell my brother. I think you guys know better than me what is the crime of embezzling the owner''s money in Ning''an City."


    Wang Jin sat in the middle of the room, kneeling and crawling outside. Although his aura was not as fierce as that of an orc, it was still awe-inspiring.


    Xiaoxiao hugged the painful wound, tears streaming down her face: "Xiao...Xiaoxiao knows..."


    With a trembling voice, he ran out while rolling and crawling, and he didn''t have the domineering appearance before.


    Zhaoxiang was drinking tea and eating exquisite snacks with Pan Shulin at the moment, when suddenly the attendant next to him said something in his ear, his complexion changed drastically, and he stood up hurriedly: "Shulin, I have something urgent to deal with, first gone."


    Pan Shulin looked strange, and a figure flashed in his mind, and he stood up and asked, "Is it about suppressing rumors?"


    Zhao Xiang nodded: "That Xi Yao didn''t know why he was crazy, he beat up Xiao Xiao and Xiao He, and said that he wanted to take over the account house from me? Where do I have his account house? That Xiao Xiao is covered in injuries. Come find me, I have to go to the attic."


    "... Xiaoxiao looking for you?" Pan Shulin''s eyes flashed, and he quickly grabbed Zhaoxiang who was about to leave and said, "If that''s the case, you can''t go."


    "?" Zhaoxiang looked at Pan Shulin suspiciously.


    Pan Shulin closed her eyes and pondered for a moment, then a gleam flashed in her eyes and said frankly: "Although you just said that the attic accountant has nothing to do with you, I know that the person behind the attic accountant is actually you, and you have been eating the money in the attic."


    Zhaoxiang''s knuckles trembled, her eyes looked around, and she looked guilty: "What did you say? Is there any evidence?"


    A trace of sarcasm flashed in Pan Shulin''s eyes: "For me, Xiang''er, don''t hide it. My father is the head of the Xiang hall. I am in charge of his affairs now, which is equivalent to the responsibility of the head of the city and the brothers of each hall in this city." I am in charge of all the money in the attic courtyard, so I can naturally detect if there is something wrong with the money in the attic."


    "..." Zhao Xiang''s complexion darkened: "When did you notice it?"


    "A long time ago." Pan Shulin smiled, and Zhaoxiang''s complexion became more and more ugly.


    Pan Shulin hurriedly said: "Don''t be nervous, I knew before that I didn''t care, and now I know it''s impossible to stand up for that rumor."


    Zhao Xiang frowned: "Then you?"


    "You and I...in fact, we can''t get used to that rumor, you know, most of us discuss this rumor when we meet on weekdays..."


    When Pan Shulin dialed, Zhaoxiang remembered that when they met they were all discussing this Xi Yao, or in fact they were spitting out that Xi Yao. That Xi Yao was the younger brother of the city lord. But behind the scenes, we will always get together and talk more, otherwise we will be suffocated...


    Their friendship is only based on this...


    "So, are you going to help me now?" Zhao Xiang''s eyes showed doubts.


    Pan Shulin laughed out loud: "How can I have such a great ability... I just want to remind you that Xiaoxiao came to you with injuries all over her body, which means that Xiaoxiao and Xiaohe have been suppressed by the rumor. I came here to find you, it must have been instigated by rumors, if I remember correctly, you used to take the money in the attic for convenience, on the surface, you did it to avoid suspicion..."


    "You have always said to the outside world that you even promised in front of the city lord that you help take care of Xi Yao, but everything in the attic has nothing to do with you... Everything in this attic has nothing to do with you. Then Xi Yao taught Xiao Xiao that he wants to take over the account. What does it matter to you? Are you in such a hurry to go to the attic?"


    "..." Zhao Xiang was taken aback.


    Pan Shulin said: "The more anxious you are to go now, the more it proves that this accountant has a deep relationship with you."


    "Then... what should I do?" Zhao Xiang asked with a frown.

 Chapter 121：

    Pan Shulin asked, "Where is the ledger now?"


    Zhao Xiang said, "In my room."


    Pan Shulin walked back and forth a few steps, closed his eyes and pondered, for a moment, a sternness flashed across his face, he waved to Zhaoxiang, and whispered something in his ear, Zhaoxiang looked a little hesitant, looking very embarrassed.


    "If I do this, I will no longer be able to withdraw money from the attic!"


    "But only in this way can you be safe and sound." Pan Shulin patted Zhao Xiang''s shoulders twice: "I''m done with this, you think about it yourself, only if you are safe and sound, we will have the opportunity to cooperate to deal with that rumor later."


    After finishing speaking, Pan Shulin left with his attendants.


    Zhao Xiang stopped at the spot and thought for a while, finally gritted her back molars, shook her sleeves and walked out.


    Wang Jin, who was sitting in the room waiting for Zhaoxiang to arrive, suddenly heard a lot of footsteps outside, and he was about to go out to have a look, when suddenly a group of orcs broke in very quickly, and before everyone had time to react, they knelt All the people on the ground were killed.


    So many brothers... He never thought of taking these people''s lives... Wang Jin turned pale, stood up suddenly, and walked out slowly behind these beastmen, with a look of anxiety and worry on his face: "I It''s late, A Yao, are you not hurt?"


    He stepped forward, pulled Wang Jin to look left and right, as if he was really worried about Wang Jin''s injury, Wang Jin squinted at him, and then looked at the corpses on the ground...


    This Zhaoxiang can really break through the lower limit of his cognition every time.


    No matter how knowledgeable he was in his previous life, he had never seen such a cruel and ruthless person who went directly to the door and killed all his confidantes who arranged for him in the attic...


    Since Zhaoxiang dared to come directly to kill these people, he must have thought of a reason to prevaricate himself. Wang Jin was curious, what was his excuse?


    Wang Jin moved his arm, and he shook off his touch and asked tentatively, "What''s going on with you?"


    Zhao Xiang glanced at the corpse on the ground, smiled as if nothing had happened, and said, "These guys are so bold, they dare to bully even you, death is not a pity, I will clean up the house for you."


    "For me?" Wang Jin said with a sarcastic smile, "Don''t you care about the affairs inside my attic?"


    "This..." Zhaoxiang pretended to react and said: "I was impatient, I heard that they bullied you, I forgot my promise... I''m really worried about you..."


    Again using "too concerned" as an excuse.


    The sarcasm in Wang Jin''s eyes was even worse, he looked at Zhaoxiang as if he was looking at a traitor who committed a crime, and said: "But they told me before that you ordered them to bully me, and the account book is also with you... You swallowed all the silver coins lost in the attic."


    "!" Zhaoxiang turned a blind eye to Wang Jin''s sarcasm and the clearness in his eyes, pretended to be extremely surprised, and argued: "These brothers are too bold and reckless, they are trying to sow discord between you and me. Relationship! I have never cared about the attic. Even if I made an exception today, it was that Xiaoxiao who came to me suddenly and threatened me with destroying the ledger... Asking me to intercede with you, if they spare their lives, they will hand over the ledger. Thinking, how can they forgive you for insulting you like that, so I didn''t agree, and executed these people for you in a moment of anger!"


    As Zhaoxiang said, she covered her mouth with her short round fingers, and her eyes looked ignorant and innocent...as if he was really innocent.


    This acting...Wang Jin couldn''t help applauding.


    Only then did Wang Jin feel that he underestimated Zhaoxiang.


    Who would have thought that a short, fat guy who doesn''t look vicious would be so ruthless and ruthless in his heart...


    This time he was caught off guard...


    Now that all the insiders are dead, the ledger is missing, and there are no witnesses and no physical evidence. Even if the matter is a big mess, Zhao Xiang''s sudden intervention in the attic will indeed be suspected, but it can''t shake him. After all, he is the son of the deputy city lord... What''s more, with his superb acting skills and his friendly appearance... Few people would believe that he would do such a thing...


    Wang Jin sneered, rushed in grandiosely, and killed the person in his attic. He still couldn''t shake this person, at most he could only blame him for meddling...


    Finally, Zhao Xiang has another serious reason for meddling in his own business¡ªas his only friend, he "cared" too much about him...


    it''s really...


    Wang Jin''s knuckles bent slightly, and he knocked on the table three times as if venting his anger. With a fake smile on his face, Zhao Xiang stepped forward to help him...


    Wang Jin angrily said, "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands."


    "..." Zhaoxiang paused, with an aggrieved expression: "Ayao, do you believe they made up my words?"


    "...Little brother." As soon as Yuan Heng entered the door, he saw corpses all over the room. His face turned serious, and he stepped forward to block Wang Jin.


    When Wang Jin saw the man, the disgust at Zhaoxiang''s hypocritical face was suppressed a lot.


    He put most of his weight on the man, waved his hands tiredly to Zhaoxiang and said, "Let''s go."


    "Ayao..." Zhaoxiang still wanted to step forward, but Yuan Heng frowned and stared at Zhaoxiang, blocking Wang Jin''s way.


    The man had a ferocious expression on his face, and the breath in his body was overwhelming. For some reason, Zhao Xiang looked at the man in front of him with a sense of guilt.


    He hurriedly lowered his head, and said with concentration: "Then Ayao, take a good rest and tell me if you need it. No matter how you misunderstand me, I will always regard you as my best friend."


    "..." Wang Jin tightened the man''s clothes, feeling more and more disgusted...


    He had never seen such a brazen person.


    After Zhaoxiang left, Wang Jin quickly followed the man out and asked the nurse to clean up the house.


    The little brother came out of the house, his complexion became paler, even his lips were white, Yuan Heng put the hot snacks on the table: "Little brother... eat..."


    Before Yuan Heng could finish his words, Wang Jin waved his hand, expressing that he would not eat.


    He drank several sips of hot tea to calm down the shock, called Shan Bo over, gave him some money and said, "Shan Bo, help me to find some obedient brothers and come back. There is also a accountant, since the account book is gone. Already, then I will start to remember again at this time.¡±


    With that said, Wang Jin narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, "Also, help me to tell my brother..."


    After a pause, Wang Jin pursed his lips and said, "Let''s just say that I saw something **** and fell ill. Let me borrow the doctor who saw me before."


    "...Little Master is sick?" Shan Bo raised his head worriedly, and Yuan Heng''s eyes also showed worry.


    Wang Jin was stunned. The scene just now was indeed too exciting, but he also took the slave market in his previous life, and he had never seen corpses everywhere. What''s more, he has experienced giant pythons and animal hordes in this life, and his ability to bear it is much stronger. Now just a little uncomfortable...


    His main purpose of going to the doctor is not to look at the body, but to let his brother know how reckless and suspicious things some people have done...


    This Xin Ning knows that although it cannot shake Zhaoxiang, it can at least make Zhaoxiang settle down for a while.


    This time is enough for him to tidy up the attic.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jin shook his head and said, "I''m fine, I just want to see that my body is safer."


    "It''s correct to say so." Shan Bo understood and withdrew.


    After Shanbo left, Yuan Heng took Wang Jin''s hand in distress. He didn''t say anything, but gently rubbed the back of Wang Jin''s hand, but Wang Jin felt as if his heart had been soothed by sweet words, heavy The feeling gradually dissipated.


    He shook his head, got rid of those messy thoughts, held the man''s hand behind his back and said: "Brother Heng, this attic will be your home for a short time from now on, how do you think we should decorate our home?" ?¡±


    Yuan Heng paused, is the attic a home?


    He didn''t take a good look at this attic when he came back last night, but today before the little brother woke up, he had a good look at it... It''s as big as the houses of the Danmu tribe before, and it''s still on the second floor The attic, the yard is paved with gravel roads, the furniture and floors inside are all wooden, extremely delicate...


    This place is many times better than that of the Danmu tribe before... The little brother used to live in such a place...


    The stone house of the former Danmu tribe really wronged his brother...


    Yuan Heng narrowed his eyes in disappointment. He always thought that he gave his brother the best, but he didn''t expect that what he gave was far from enough...


    "Brother Heng?"


    The soft voice brought back Yuan Heng''s absent-mindedness, Yuan Heng regained his senses, raised his eyes and said, "I listen to my little brother."


    "Listen to me?" Wang Jin looked around the courtyard and said, "There should not be so many flowers and plants in this yard, but more space, so that we can lie in the yard together and watch the moon like in the Danmu tribe. "


    "..." Yuan Heng heard the words, a gleam of light flashed in his light-colored pupils: "The flowers in this yard are blooming very brightly... Don''t you like it? Do you like lying in the simple yard like the Danmu tribe?"


    "If I want to give it to the past, I definitely liked these flowers and plants, but well, with Brother Heng here, I think it is better to look at the moon with you than to look at the flowers..."


    When the moon shines down, the man will look very handsome. Although the flowers before the moon are also very good... But the flowers will still cover the moonlight, making him unable to see the handsome appearance of the man...


    Yuan Heng''s heart softened, and out of some obsession, he persistently asked, "Then... my brother prefers this attic or the stone house of the Danmu tribe..."


    "..." That''s naturally an attic... living in this attic is more comfortable than a stone house...


    Just as Wang Jin was about to speak, he saw the man staring at him intently with his light-colored pupils. He looked like a dog wagging its tail to ask for affirmation and praise...


    Wang Jin''s words reached his throat and he couldn''t spit out any more. He swallowed the words that the attic was better, and said instead: "I like the layout of our Danmu tribe''s house..."


    "..." is just a layout...


    Seeing the man''s eyes dimming, Wang Jin hastily said: "I like... people the most."


    Wang Jin seemed to have found something to comfort the man, and his eyes were filled with joy. He took the man''s hand, held his hands together and said, "My favorite is Brother Heng... No matter where you are, as long as there is Brother Heng, you are home."


    "..." When the little brother said this, his clear eyes were bright, reflecting his own figure, his eyes full of dependence, as if he was his only support.


    The man''s heart skipped a beat, and his heart instantly softened into a mess. The little bit of loss before disappeared, he just wanted to hold the little brother in front of him on the tip of his heart, and give him the best, most comfortable and most suitable place for him...


    Yuan Heng''s little concern has completely dissipated, and now he only wants to make this attic the most comfortable and pleasing place for my little brother.


    "On the way to Ning''an City, I prepared a lot of seeds of the fruits you like to eat. We can plant them in the backyard." Yuan Heng said.


    Wang Jin''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "That''s excellent."


    "The furniture in this room is too colorful, I don''t like it, so let''s go out for a stroll, buy some together, and reorganize the room." Wang Jin looked around.


    "Okay." Yuan Heng responded.


    When the two of them were going out, in an attic somewhere in Ning''an City, Pan Shulin was sitting in the attic, looking out as if waiting for something.


    Not long after, a brother hurried in, came to Pan Shulin, knelt down in front of him, and replied with a happy face: "Young master, it''s over."


    When Pan Shulin heard this, the corners of his brows raised slightly, and his eyes showed joy: "Zhaoxiang really killed all the people in the attic?"


    "Yes." The brother couldn''t help showing a smile: "That Zhaoxiang helped us solve the biggest trouble."

 Chapter 122：

    Pan Shulin''s whole body relaxed as if the boulder pressing on her heart had finally been lifted.


    Seeing this, the kneeling brother hurriedly congratulated and said: "Congratulations, my son, the brother who was bribed by us to deliver the letter to Xi Yao died, and no one will know that Xi Yao''s departure was not voluntary, let alone Xi Yao. People know that Xi Yao has been murdered, and Xi Yao himself can''t remember this incident. That is to say, as long as Xi Yao does not recover his memory, no one will pursue this matter, let alone us. .¡±


    Pan Shulin raised the corners of her lips: "I heard that the city lord agreed to that ancient orc to be the guardian of Xi Yao?"


    The brother was taken aback, and replied: "Yes, we moved in and lived together last night. I heard people say that Xi Yao and that ancient orc are closely related."


    As he said that, the brother said with a disgusted goose bumps expression: "It''s obvious that they haven''t got married yet, but they are sticky all day long, I''m afraid that others won''t know that they have been married before..."


    When Pan Shulin heard the words, the joy in his eyes became even more intense: "So, the rumor is that you have forgotten Brother Bai and are no longer attached to Brother Bai?"


    The brother was taken aback for a moment, then pondered for a while and said, "That''s right, but..."


    He thought for a while and said: "Last night at the banquet, according to what the city lord said, that young master Cheng was still the fianc¨¦ of Xi Rumor...and he never heard of the dissolution of the engagement..."


    Pan Shulin remembered how he was taught by the city lord when he begged for mercy at the banquet, and his complexion suddenly sank: "Obviously there are ancient orcs, but in the end, they still occupy Brother Bai."


    A trace of jealousy and ferocity flashed in his eyes, as if he wished to cut Xi Yao into pieces.


    Seeing this, the brother hurriedly persuaded him: "Young master, Xi Yao, who has lost his memory, is in the limelight now. You can''t be impulsive. I think that Xi Yao, who has lost his memory, has such a good relationship with the ancient orcs. If it continues like this, it will not be as good as Young Master Cheng." Sooner or later, the marriage contract will be broken, and when the time comes, it will be the son''s chance."


    Pan Shulin''s complexion eased a lot when he heard the words, but there was always a trace of unwillingness in his eyes: "It''s just that, it''s easy to stop the rumors."


    "That is the younger brother of the city lord after all." The brother replied.


    Pan Shulin snorted coldly: "He relies on his identity, without this identity he is nothing."


    "That''s all." Pan Shulin got up and helped the brother up: "As long as he doesn''t want to wake up and doesn''t pester Brother Bai, I don''t want him to die."


    After finishing speaking, Pan Shulin seemed to have thought of something, his face was stained with some blush, his slightly closed eyes were full of spring, and he said, "Let''s go, let''s go see Brother Bai."


    Wang Jin took Yuan Heng for a stroll from the street to the end of the street.


    This Ning''an City has developed extremely well, and it is no different from the small town where Wang Jin lived in his previous life.


    Wang Jin walked around the stalls with a purse in his hand...he could buy whatever he wanted.


    Seeing the heavy purse in Wang Jin''s hand, all the peddlers gave him warm smiles and greeted him...


    Looking at it, Wang Jin felt as if he had gone back to the past. He was still the wealthy son with a family fortune, and he was greeted by thousands of people when he went out...


    This kind of long-lost feeling is very refreshing, Wang Jin bought it for a while, and bought all as long as he was even slightly interested.


    Fortunately, the money given by Xining is enough.


    "..." The little brother in front was like a bird that had been imprisoned for a long time, and was once free.


    That brother was so proficient and comfortable when he was shopping, and his petite figure quickly shuttled through the crowd. Although Yuan Heng followed step by step, for some reason, it was the first time that he felt so far away from that little brother. It''s so far away that it seems like centuries have passed.


    There has never been such a street, such a prosperous moment in the Danmu tribe or even his ancient orc tribe...


    Everything in Ning''an City is strange to him, but his brother is so familiar with the way of life here...


    Yuan Heng suddenly remembered what Xin Ning said to him... and seemed to understand what Xin Ning meant by letting him be the guardian...


    The man''s knuckles trembled slightly, and he curled up tightly. Now he is really not qualified to stand beside the little brother...


    The little brother stared at the things on the street with bright eyes, and his expression of joy made people want to give him all the things on the street, but... the money he bought and sold was not his Yes, it belongs to Xining... He doesn''t even have any money to buy the little brother what he likes...


    Yuan Heng pursed his lips tightly, his knuckles turning white...


    Wang Jin was attracted by the things on the street, and he didn''t notice what was wrong with the man at all.


    It wasn''t until the money was almost spent that Wang Jin rented a beast cart with Yuan Heng carrying a bunch of things and returned to the courtyard.


    This beast cart is different from Xi Ning''s, it''s a cart pulled by a beastman transformed into a beast...


    These orcs are relatively weak in physique, or have some physical disabilities caused by hunting, and they do these jobs in the city to earn a living.


    Wang Jin took it as it should be, it wasn''t the first time he rode in such a beast cart, and Shanbo rented this kind of cart for him when he was looking for Yuan Heng.


    But Yuan Heng is the first time to sit...


    The man''s face turned dark from the moment he got on the beast cart, his knuckles were bent at his knees, and he grabbed the clothes there tightly, wrinkling them out.


    "Little brother..."


    He called the excited Wang Jin, and Wang Jin was fiddling with the things he bought, responding a little perfunctorily.


    "..." Yuan Heng heard this, silently closed his mouth, and turned his head away.


    Wang Jin couldn''t wait for Yuan Heng''s answer for a long time, so he raised his eyes to look at him, but saw the man sitting silently on the side, his slender eyelashes covered the thousands of thoughts in his eyes, his lips were tightly pursed, Although outsiders seem to have no expression, but Wang Jin has been with him for so long, he knows every little change in the man...


    The man''s expression made it clear that he was sulking.


    Wang Jin blinked his eyes, leaned close to him, put him on his shoulder, looked straight at Yuan Heng and said, "What''s the matter? Brother Heng?"


    "..." Yuan Heng looked at the fox-shaped orc pulling the cart outside and said nothing.


    Wang Jin followed his gaze, then looked at the man''s expression as if he had been robbed of his job, and suddenly felt strange.


    Does the man want to pull the cart?


    What a magical idea, even the Danmu tribe doesn''t have this...


    Thinking of the Danmu tribe, Wang Jin suddenly remembered.


    In the Danmu tribe, only their own orcs can stoop to their brother...my brother will only accept his own orcs'' backs...if he gets on the back of other orcs...it is equivalent to betraying his own orcs.


    Although the orc in the shape of a beast outside is pulling a cart, but he is sitting in the cart... The man doesn''t think that the orc is carrying him, right?


    "You..." Wang Jin looked at Yuan Heng with wet eyes, "You don''t think it''s another orc carrying me, do you?"


    "..." The man froze and didn''t speak.


    Seeing him like this, Wang Jin knew that he had guessed right. He was dumbfounded for a while, and his eyes were bent when he smiled, his lips formed a heart shape, and his eyes were as bright as stars in them.


    Hearing the brother''s laughter, the man''s teeth itch in his heart, he turned around and hugged the little brother, got out of the carriage, turned into a white tiger with wings, and jumped forward with the little brother on his back.


    The orcs outside only saw a white shadow flash in front of them, and the two people in the carriage disappeared. Only a sentence came from a distance.


    "When the things are delivered to the address, I will pay you."


    Quickly running to the door of the attic, Yuan Heng turned into a human form and stood aside with his hands behind his back. Wang Jinxiao bent over, looking at the man with mockery in his eyes.


    I really didn''t expect that a man who has always been prudent would be so childish.


    "Brother Heng, the rules in Ning''an City are different... and he didn''t have any contact with that orc in the car, so he can''t be counted as carrying me..."


    "..."


    Yuan Heng naturally knew that the orc had no contact with the little brother at all, but...as long as the little brother was involved, even if it was just something that this person might have intentions for others, he couldn''t take it calmly.


    Wang Jin saw that Yuan Heng didn''t speak, a trace of helplessness flashed in his smiling eyes, he stepped forward and was about to speak, when Shan Bo ran out and said, "Young master, you can count yourself back, you have invited the doctor back from the city lord, It''s waiting for you inside."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin hurriedly dragged Yuan Heng into the room. The doctor was a middle-aged orc, and he looked quite benevolent.


    Seeing Wang Jin running in from the outside, he looked him up and down, and gradually, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Young master, you said that you were sick from fright, I see your face is ruddy, She is full of smiles, her brows are full of spring waves, her eyes are full of spring, she doesn''t look like she is sick."


    Wang Jin was not guilty of being seen through at all, instead, he stepped forward frankly, sat next to the doctor, and stretched out his hand: "I also love myself, I was really frightened by the **** scene just now, only¡­"


    Wang Jin raised his eyes to look at Yuan Heng once, his eyes fluttered, and cunning flashed in his eyes, that clever appearance was full of aura, very pleasing.


    "Brother Heng took me out for a walk, and the discomfort disappeared. Thanks to Brother Heng. You have to mention it to my brother when you go back."


    Hearing this, the doctor raised his eyes to look at the man, and then at the brother opposite, a flash of understanding flashed in his eyes, this young man wanted to speak well of the ancient orc in front of the city lord...


    The young master on the opposite side looked at the ancient orc, and smiled happily, as if it contained sugar, so sweet that everyone who watched it felt happy...


    This young master protects this ancient orc so much... It''s nothing more than this ancient orc likes him so much...


    It''s rare to see such sincere feelings. The smile on the corner of the doctor''s mouth widened a little, and he jokingly said, "I think it''s best to tell the city lord directly that ancient orcs are the best medicine for the young master, isn''t it?"


    "Of course!" Hearing the words, the little boy raised his head slightly and looked back, his flying expression seemed to be high-spirited...not at all polite.


    The doctor laughed, shook his head, packed up his things and said, "That''s all right, the young master is fine, so I''ll go back first."


    "Hey, wait..." Wang Jin motioned to Shan Bo, Shan Bo immediately understood, and moved out a big wooden box from the house.


    Wang Jin pushed the big wooden box in front of the doctor and said, "This wooden box contains the tonic that Axiang gave me. The doctor will help me see if I can take all of these? Will it be the same as the medicine you prescribed for me?" Clash?"


    Hearing this, the doctor hurriedly took the wooden box and opened it to have a look. A triumphant smile flashed in Wang Jin''s eyes.


    The doctor looked at it carefully for a while, his complexion darkened, and the smile on the corner of his mouth also disappeared.


    "Young master, you must not take this medicine."


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Jinming asked knowingly.


    The doctor asked: "Is this given to the young master by Mr. Zhao Xiangzhao, the elder brother of the deputy city lord?"


    "Yeah." Wang Jin nodded.


    The doctor shook his head, and said with doubts on his face: "This is strange, his deputy mayor is not so poor as to give away tonics, but some fake medicines?"


    "Fake medicine?" The corners of Wang Jin''s eyes twitched. He thought it was a defective product, but he didn''t expect it to be more serious. It was fake...


    This fragrance...


    The original owner regarded him as a sincere friend, and that''s how he treated the original owner...


    It''s a pity that the original owner''s friendship is sincere...


    It is also because of this that Zhaoxiang is even more unforgivable, to deceive the original owner''s feelings like this!


    "Can you see clearly? This medicine was given to me by my best friend?"


    When Wang Jin said this, there was anger and resentment in his heart, and his complexion naturally showed a bit of unbearable pain. From the doctor''s point of view, this pain was just that he couldn''t accept the reality of being treated so perfunctorily by his friends, and he was completely hurt. sad heart...


    The doctor suddenly felt pity in his heart. The little boy was shy before and had no friends. He only regarded Zhao Xiang as a friend, but now, this friend...


    The doctor couldn''t bear to look at those fake medicines, he hurriedly closed the wooden box, and lied with a smile: "Maybe I made a mistake, I''ll take it back and have a look, and then I''ll send it to the young master."


    Wang Jin''s eyes flickered, and he hurriedly said, "Then... thank you doctor."


    "No, then I''ll go back to my life first."

 Chapter 123：

    "These... are all Zhaoxiang gave Yao''er?" Xi Ning picked up some herbs, rubbed them with his fingertips, and then put the things under his nose and smelled them. There was no smell of medicine at all. Throwing the medicine leaves in the wooden box in disgust, he looked at the doctor standing below.


    The doctor replied: "Indeed."


    Xi Ning sneered, leaned back on the chair, several images flashed through his mind, it was the first time Shanbo came to him...


    "City Master, the brothers in the attic are bullying the young master. The old slave guesses that the people behind them are the ones who did it, and that Zhaoxiang has been swallowing the money in the attic."


    "I know I don''t have any proof, but think about it, city lord. That Zhaoxiang is the brother of the deputy city lord. The deputy city lord has two sons. He is not considered favored, but he has a lot of gold and silver jewelry. He dresses more expensively than the deputy city lord. Even better..."


    Uncle Shan was telling the truth, and he almost believed it at that time. Later, he confronted Yao''er, Zhaoxiang and the brother in the attic, and found that Yaoer was protecting Zhaoxiang...he didn''t pursue it.


    I''ve been thinking before that perhaps the reason why Na Zhaoxiang has so much money is because Yaoer treats him as a friend and withdraws it to him from the attic...


    But Uncle Shan came to ask him to borrow a doctor a few days ago, but what he said at that time was...


    "City Master, there is a problem with the accounts of the attic. The young master is looking for the account books of the attic to rectify the internal affairs of the attic. Zhao Xiang suddenly rushed in and killed all the servants in the attic. The scene was too bloody. The young master was frightened. I want to borrow your doctor One use."


    Yao''er was checking the accounts of the attic, so the previous events were not what she understood at all...


    When Yao''er didn''t agree, Na Zhaoxiang killed the servant in the attic, and didn''t take Yao''er seriously at all.


    He also fooled Yao''er with half of these tonics that were fake medicines, that person didn''t regard Yao''er as a friend at all in his heart!


    If so, what Shan Bo said before has some credibility...


    Na Zhaoxiang suddenly rushed in to kill, in order to destroy the evidence...


    Before Yao''er protected Na Zhaoxiang, maybe it was because of kindness, but she didn''t let herself know about these things. It was because Yao''er was sensible since she was a child, and many things were afraid of troubles that would drag her down...


    Xi Ning curled up his knuckles and held them tightly. Under his nose, his younger brother was being bullied, but he only now knew it!


    Moreover, the physical evidence has long since disappeared, and that person is still the son of the deputy city lord.


    Zhaoxiang is powerful enough!


    Xi Ning''s face was gloomy: "Come here, go and bring Zhao Xiang."


    Zhao Xiang is burning the ledger in the house. Although the crisis has been resolved this time, in fact he has not benefited from it.


    All his confidantes in the attic are dead, and he can no longer withdraw the money in the attic...


    This really made his heart ache, the more he felt sad, the angrier he felt when he thought of Xi Yao, and he was so angry that he wished he could kill those people in the attic directly when he thought of Xi Yao.


    It''s just the younger brother of the city lord, who looks a little prettier than himself, and has everything he can''t have!


    Zhao Xiang took a few deep breaths to suppress the jealousy and anger in her heart.


    "It''s not good." Suddenly the door was knocked open, and the first brother hurried forward and said: "My lord, the city lord sent someone to call you."


    "!" Zhaoxiang opened her eyes suddenly, and fell silent at the same place.


    Seeing that Zhaoxiang didn''t respond, the brother approached Zhaoxiang cautiously, and said in a low voice: "My lord, do you think it''s because of the rumor..."


    A gleam flashed in Zhaoxiang''s eyes and said: "Apart from the matter of dispelling rumors, what else can the city lord ask me for?"


    "Then... what should we do then? Could it be that something has been exposed?" The brother panicked.


    Zhao Xiang abruptly interrupted him, "Why are you panicking?"


    After finishing speaking, he stood up, adjusted his clothes, and said with confidence: "Don''t worry, he probably came to ask me why I killed his brother in the attic. I''ll just explain it. big."


    He got up and took two steps, then turned his head and said: "By the way, clean up those braziers, I don''t want to see them when I come back."


    "yes."


    Coming in front of the city lord Xining, Zhao Xiang took the initiative and filed a complaint from the very beginning.


    "City Lord! The brother in Ayao''s attic is so violent that he has bullied Ayao!"


    "Oh?" Xining narrowed his eyes lazily, looking at his brother below.


    That brother is fat and short, he can''t be called good-looking, he can be said to be the ugliest of all the hall master''s biological brothers, but he has a pair of very bright eyes, which are always very clear, and he can see people normally. When you are smiling, you look very sincere... When you smile, your eyes will bend, which is very contagious.


    His voice is also extremely pleasant, just like Yao''er, soft and sticky, making it easy for people to let go of their guard.


    This person is usually not outstanding among the young masters, and his sense of presence is relatively low. Even if he is the brother of the deputy city lord, if Yao''er hadn''t become friends with him, Xining would not have noticed him.


    Originally, Xi Ning was very grateful to him. With him, his younger brother had the only friend...


    But now, after he learns that this person is cheating his Yao''er, the anger in his heart is just like the gratitude before, coming all over the sky...


    Unexpectedly, this person is still pretending, and Xin Ning originally had a little bit of luck, thinking how could such a sincere person like him be like this...


    Looking at his acting skills now...Xining finally believed it, he was just pretending everything he did to Yao''er...


    "I was so angry that I meddled in the attic and killed everyone. Am I doing something wrong?" Zhaoxiang raised her eyes and looked at Xining with innocence in her eyes, as if he really The did nothing like that.


    Rao Xining had never seen such a liar, he sneered, took a deep breath and said: "If I don''t invite you here, don''t you plan to tell me about this? "


    Zhao Xiang was taken aback when she heard the words, and hurriedly said: "Ah Yao is in charge of the attic, I thought it would be good to explain it to him, and he is not angry with me."


    "Isn''t mad at you?" Xi Ning asked.


    "Ang." Zhao Xiang nodded without blushing.


    Xi Ning smiled, originally thought that this person was just good at acting, it seems that the thickness of his skin is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "You care about Yao''er?" Xining got up and asked in front of him.


    Zhaoxiang nodded: "Of course, I just heard that Ayao was bullied, and I was really worried, so I did something impulsive. It was my mistake."


    Xi Ning put his hands behind his back and said: "You are worried about Yao''er, what''s wrong, it''s just... you killed everyone in his attic, who will take care of the daily life in the future?"


    When Zhao Xiang heard this, her eyes lit up and she said, "Otherwise, I''ll send some to A Yao."


    Xi Ning shook his head, looked at Zhaoxiang with a half-smile and said, "Yao''er has grown up and has his own ideas. He said he wants to choose by himself, but he''s going to choose his brother himself. To buy them back, he needs some silver taels. Recently, the treasury in the city Kong, I don¡¯t have much money on hand, you are Yao¡¯er¡¯s friend, can you give him some first?¡±


    Zhao Xiang hurriedly responded with a smile: "Of course it can..."


    Although he answered in his mouth, he felt strange in his heart.


    This Xi Ning has never been stingy with Xi Yao''s money, why suddenly he became stingy when spending money for Xi Yao, and asked himself for money.


    "Now I need more people, I''m afraid it will cost a thousand taels..."


    Thousands of taels? !


    Zhao Xiang''s eyes widened in astonishment, and the smile on her face couldn''t hold back.


    Xi Ning said with a smile: "By the way, Yao''er was frightened, so she has to see a doctor, and make up a few hundred taels."


    "One thousand and a few hundred taels?" Zhao Xiang stammered, "City Master, how can Xiang''er have so many taels of silver?"


    "Tales of silver?" Xi Ning smiled but did not smile, the coldness in his eyes showed a little bit: "Where did I say it was taels of silver?"


    "Copper coins?" Zhao Xiang was overjoyed: "It''s okay...I..."


    "Gold." Xi Ning interrupted Zhao Xiang with a word, Zhao Xiang raised her eyes in astonishment, and Xi Ning had already turned around: "A Jin, you will go to fetch gold with Mr. Zhao later, as long as his jewelry is gold Can be recharged."


    "yes."


    "..." Santo, what does this mean? This is to search for his money.


    "City Lord, I..."


    "Don''t you care about Yao''er? Are you unwilling to make such a sacrifice? You, who have never killed anyone, can care about Yao''er to the point of committing a murder, and even killed a servant in the attic...Now you can pay some money. Are you unwilling? Or, in fact, you didn¡¯t kill those people because you cared about Yao¡¯er?¡±


    "..." Zhaoxiang was blocked and had nothing to say. She said she cared so much about dispelling rumors earlier...she was willing to kill so many people for him.


    If you don''t want to take out all your wealth at this moment, it will prove that you don''t care about him that much... Then it means killing someone for another purpose...


    Zhao Xiang forced a smile and said: "The city lord is joking, I am so close to A Yao, so I am willing."


    Speaking of the final willingness, she was already gnashing her teeth, Xin Ning stared at Na Zhaoxiang''s white knuckles, and turned back to her seat in satisfaction.


    "There''s nothing else to do, Ah Jin, you can follow."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao please."


    It is said to be taken, but it is almost the same as search.


    As soon as Ah Jin arrived at Zhaoxiang''s courtyard, he searched all the valuables in his room.


    Zhao Xiang looked at it in pain, but he didn''t dare to stop him. He didn''t dare to stop others, let alone move. He watched helplessly as all the accessories he bought with money from the attic were taken away...


    Years of hard work are gone.


    Zhao Xiang patted her chest in pain, feeling that the depression there was hard to get rid of.


    Quit the rumors! He is at odds with rumors!


    Sweeping the gold ornaments all over the table with one hand, Xining''s gaze became even colder.


    He knows a little bit about the deputy city lord. This incense is not favored, and there is no other money at home except moon silver... If all these gold ornaments were bought with silver money in the attic, he would have to start stealing them from the very beginning of the attic. money...


    Xining''s eyes became colder and colder.


    His Yao''er has been bullied for so long... The most distressing thing is that his Yao''er was deceived by such a person for friendship!


    "Ah Jin, tonight, taking advantage of no one, gouged out Zhao Xiang''s eyes and pulled out his tongue!"


    It is those eyes that are the most deceiving, and that mouth that is the most eloquent.


    Ah Jin replied: "Yes."


    "Remember, don''t let others see you." Xining warned.


    A trace of strangeness flashed in Ah Jin''s eyes, and he quickly lowered his head and replied: "This subordinate knows."


    "Well, let''s go."

 Chapter 124：

    When Pan Shulin found Cheng Bai, Cheng Bai was wandering on the street. The orc man in a moon-white robe was a slender man, who had washed away the dust, and he was like the bright moon in the sky.


    Just looking at him from a distance, the heart in Pan Shulin''s chest was beating restlessly, as if it was going to leap over the crowd and jump onto him.


    He was about to go up to talk to him when suddenly his arms were hugged and a person pressed against his shoulder. He turned his head to look over and saw a dandruff-covered head moving on his shoulder.


    Pan Shulin shuddered uncontrollably, and threw the person away, only to see the person coming, it was Zhao Xiang who had just left.


    At this moment, his face is depressed, his eye circles are reddish with hatred, his untidy hair is now messed up like weeds, and his clothes are crooked and out of shape...


    A trace of disgust flashed in Pan Shulin''s eyes: "What are you?"


    "Shulin, I underestimated that rumor!"


    "..." Pan Shulin was puzzled.


    Zhao Xiang said: "He didn''t know what method he used to make the city lord take all my money away!"


    "..." A trace of surprise flashed in Pan Shulin''s eyes, but then a trace of gloating flashed across his eyes.


    I told this person a long time ago that it was not easy to stop rumors, but this person didn''t listen, and now that he suffered a loss, he came to cry and complain. Pan Shulin rolled his eyes where this person couldn''t see.


    Now, Xi Yao doesn''t fight with him for Brother Bai anymore. Although he doesn''t like Xi Yao, he has nothing against him. Pan Shulin doesn''t want to go into this muddy water again, so he comforted him perfunctorily: "If you lose money, you can earn it again. At least You are fine this time, and the city lord has not punished you."


    Reassuring softly, Pan Shulin saw that Cheng Bai was about to lose sight, and hurriedly motioned to the attendant next to him to step forward, blocked Zhao Xiang and said, "Mr. Xiang, let me go for a walk with you."


    "You? Where''s Shulin?" Zhaoxiang looked at Pan Shulin, who was engrossed in Cheng Bai, turned around and chased after him.


    "..." Zhaoxiang looked at him with twitching eyes, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. This person had come and gone with his allies before, but as a result, when he lost power, he completely regarded him as a transparent person!


    "No need." He said through gritted teeth, and left with his attendants resentfully.


    After finally catching up with Cheng Bai, Pan Shulin straightened her hair and clothes, and stepped forward with a sweet smile: "Brother Bai."


    Cheng Bai turned his head when he heard the words, and saw that it was Pan Shulin who smiled politely: "What a coincidence, Mr. Pan, are you here to shop too?"


    "Ah... um..." As soon as Pan Shulin saw the man, she fixed her eyes on him, and didn''t know if she listened to what the man said.


    Cheng Bai was a little uncomfortable. He always felt that the eyes of the people in front of him seemed to eat him up. He put down the things in the booth and said, "Then I''ll go to the front, Mr. Pan, do whatever you want."


    "Hey..." Pan Shulin hurried two steps and said, "I''ll go ahead too."


    "..." Seeing that person approaching him and walking very close to him, Cheng Bai smiled aloofly, and kept a certain distance from him without any trace.


    "Brother Bai, are you feeling better?" Pan Shulin asked softly, her delicate appearance was quite different from that in front of Zhaoxiang.


    "..." Cheng Bai smiled and said, "Thank you Mr. Pan for your concern, I''m fine."


    "Then you still need to take good care of it. I have some supplements, and I will let the attendants bring them to you later."


    Cheng Bai hurriedly refused: "No, no, there are supplements at home. I appreciate Mr. Pan''s kindness."


    "..." Pan Shulin was a little disappointed when he was rejected, but he didn''t force it. He followed Cheng Bai silently and looked at the things Cheng Bai bought. He bought a lot, from food to accessories... There are two orcs The boy helped him carry it, but he was still buying...


    Pan Shulin asked curiously, "Brother Bai, what are you going to do? Buy so many things?"


    "Buy it for me..." The man''s sweet smile appeared in Cheng Bai''s mind, and his whole brows softened: "Give it to my unmarried brother."


    When Pan Shulin heard the words, the raised corners of his mouth froze: "Quiet rumors?"


    "That Xiaojiaobao has been wandering outside for so long, and the Danmu tribe can''t eat delicious food or use it well. I''ll buy him some more." Cheng Bai said, his eyes lit up, and his whole body was full of excitement. As if immersed in honey, it exudes the sweet breath of love...


    "..." Pan Shulin watched, his knuckles clenched and clenched tightly: "I heard that the ancient orcs became his guardians."


    Cheng Bai paused for a moment, the smile on his face faded, he lowered his head and said, "It should be, then Yuan Heng has protected Xiaojiaobao for a long time...but Xiaojiaobao''s fianc¨¦ is still me."


    "However, they have a very good relationship, even they have already been married, and it is not innocent to dispel rumors..."


    "Mr. Pan!" Cheng Bai increased his voice, interrupting Pan Shulin''s words: "What are you here for? You can just buy your things when you buy things? What are you talking about in front of me?"


    "I...I''m just afraid that Brother Bai will be tricked by rumors." Pan Shulin said softly, "He is like that ancient orc...but he still occupies your marriage contract, he..."


    "I begged the city lord to keep this engagement. I like him. He is my fianc¨¦e brother. We will get married when he thinks of everything." Cheng Bai said, "The reason why he clings to that ancient orc now is because he doesn''t think of the past. It¡¯s my negligence that caused him to lose his memory. It¡¯s none of his business. The city lord and I will find him the best doctor to heal him. By then he won¡¯t be like this anymore. You can¡¯t talk about him anymore. .¡±


    "!" Pan Shulin''s heart seemed to be scratched fiercely without warning, and she felt pain and shock.


    That Xi Yao was obviously married to an ancient orc, and even now he is the guardian... Cheng Bai is still so infatuated with that Xi Yao...


    "Mr. Pan, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." After finishing speaking, he didn''t wait for Pan Shulin''s reaction, and left directly with his attendants carrying many things.


    Pan Shulin looked at the back of the orc, like looking at the moon in the water, you can see it but never touch it...


    "Your...Young Master?" The attendant saw that Pan Shulin had not moved for a long time, so he couldn''t help but stepped forward and whispered: "Are you okay..."


    Pan Shulin regained consciousness, blinked her sour eyes, and the haze of jealousy and hatred in her eyes became more and more serious: "It''s all rumors, why did he come back!"


    Hearing this, the attendant approached Pan Shulin and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "My lord, please keep your voice down. The point is no longer about this now. Did you just hear that? Mr. Cheng means that he and the city lord will find the closest friend in the city." A good doctor treats Xi Ruo... In that case, what we do..."


    "..." Pan Shulin''s heart trembled, and the sad thoughts all over the sky finally came together: "That''s right...the point is that they want to cure Xi Yao''s amnesia..."


    Pan Shulin''s tightly clenched hands trembled, then loosened, pinned to the sides, trembling slightly.


    If Xi Yao thinks about it, it will not only reveal his past events, but even rekindle his old relationship with Brother Bai, then he will have no chance at all...


    It seems that he has to think about what to do next...


    Cheng Bai walked away from Pan Shulin''s sight, heaved a sigh of relief, walked around a few more stalls, threw back the things he picked in his hands, and said with a disappointed face: "Forget it, let''s buy this today."


    Pan Shulin inexplicably said a bunch of things that bothered him the most, which made him not in the mood to buy it.


    Cheng Bai turned his head and told the two orcs who were carrying the things, "Go and rent a car and send these things to Xiaojiaobao. I''ll go back and change into my clothes."


    Cheng Bai looked down at his clothes, he was going to see Xiaojiao Bao, so he had to dress appropriately.


    I heard from the doctor that his health is very good, but last time he knew that he had lied to him, and he didn''t know if he blamed himself...


    Thinking of this, he really wanted to see that little girl, and couldn''t wait for a moment.


    Wang Jinzheng and Yuan Heng were fiddling with the things they bought, while Shan Bo seemed hesitant to speak.


    Wang Jin looked at Shan Bo: "Shan Bo, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Young master." Uncle Shan smiled slightly and said, "I do have something to do."


    "Huh?" Wang Jin was puzzled.


    Shan Bo said: "I don''t quite understand, the young master is willing to reveal the news in the attic to the city lord, why not ask the city lord to help teach Na Zhaoxiang and others a lesson?"


    Find it directly?


    It''s not that Shan Bo has never looked for him. Although the original owner was stupid and soft-hearted in the end, he covered Zhaoxiang and others...but if he directly asked the city owner Xining for help, he would definitely have to confront him again.


    He didn''t want to confront that top performer, just seeing him acting made him sick.


    Besides, that person is good at rhetoric, even if he really insists, he may not be able to speak against him.


    What''s more, this Zhaoxiang likes to play tricks so much, he has to be a little tricky to be worthy of him for so long, isn''t it.


    Wang Jin rubbed his nose and said, "Uncle Shan, just pretend that I am happy."


    "..." Uh... okay.


    Shan Bo didn''t ask any more questions, but instead looked at the things Wang Jin bought. Those things included small accessories and clothes. According to the two, there were also large pieces of furniture...


    just so many things...


    "Young master, do you still have enough money?" Shan Bo asked out loud.


    Wang Jin was taken aback, and took out the money bag. There were only a few small silver coins left in the bulging money bag...


    Wang Jin coughed lightly, and smiled with a guilty conscience: "I think I''ll be fine in the past two days, at worst, I''ll ask my brother to borrow some money..."


    But if things go on like this, there is no solution. We have to think of a way to make money.


    "Young master." The brother who just bought from outside called out, Wang Jin raised his eyes and asked, "What''s the matter."


    "The city lord sent someone."


    As soon as the words fell, a few orcs came in carrying a box.


    As soon as he arrived in front of Wang Jin, he opened the box, and the glittering gold inside dazzled the eyes of all present.


    So much gold!


    Wang Jin''s eyes glowed, he must have been lucky, whatever he was short of, he would come here.


    The orc put down the gold and said, "The city lord found it from Zhaoxiang, let me return it to the young master."


    "!" His elder brother was better than he imagined, and he thought that at most it would be punishment, after all, he is the brother of the deputy city lord... I didn''t expect to go directly to search for his family background!


    Yes, enough steel!

 Chapter 125：

    "Thank you for your hard work." Wang Jin greeted: "It''s almost noon, let''s have lunch here."


    Those orcs shook their heads when they heard the words: "No, we have to go back and report when the things are delivered, and the young master will leave."


    Wang Jin hurriedly called a brother to see the guests off.


    After the people left, Wang Jin pulled Yuan Heng and said happily: "Brother Heng, we have money, and this money is enough for us to spend for a long time."


    After all, Wang Jin patted his chest with confidence and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Heng, I will support you from now on."


    "..." The little brother''s eyebrows are dancing... he looks extremely proud. This kind of pride is different from asking him for praise for a new and practical thing from the Danmu tribe. It is more like getting a lot of things that make him happy very happy thing...


    Just like when he got the fruits and meat he found in the Danmu tribe, but he was happier than then, his eyes were shining brightly, and the clear black pupils were like stars...It was so beautiful.


    Yuan Heng''s knuckles shrunk slightly, hooked his fingertips uncontrollably, and gently wrapped them in his palm...


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the box of golden things, and an idea was buried in his heart.


    Wang Jin shook hands with Yuan Heng, the excitement in his heart remained undiminished. He found a newly recruited accountant and explained: "Keep these well and record them well. From now on, you and Uncle Shan will decide all the expenses in the attic, but you must remember them." It¡¯s a good number, I have to check every month, and the other thing is that no one else can withdraw money except me and Brother Heng.¡±


    The accountant who came was an orc. The orc family had brothers, children, and parents. They had lived in the city for many years. Shan Bo went to inquire, and it was said that this person had a good character, so he invited him back.


    "Yes, thank you for your trust, young master." The orc responded.


    Seeing that the nursing home was about to carry the box of gold down, Wang Jin suddenly thought of something, and stopped him: "Wait a minute."


    "?" Everyone was puzzled.


    Wang Jin looked at Yuan Heng and said, "Brother Heng, the accounting office is gloomy. Let''s do it in another place?"


    Yuan Heng nodded: "Everything is up to my little brother."


    "Then what do you think of the West Wing?" Wang Jin asked, pointing to a place where there were several rooms. The yard and the front yard were interconnected, and there was a big peach blossom tree in front of it.


    Yuan Heng nodded in approval, thought for a while, and said: "Then give me the original accountant."


    "?" Wang Jin frowned: "I still want people to push that place, what is brother Heng going to do?"


    When Yuan Heng heard this, his eyes were filled with a helpless smile: "You brother, forgot, we came to Ning''an City to prepare a gift for the city lord."


    Wang Jin suddenly realized, he shrank his fingers, tightly grasped Yuan Heng''s knuckles and said, "By the way, what we brought back."


    "It''s all there, I put it away, and I''ll get it back in the afternoon."


    Only then did Wang Jin heave a sigh of relief, and smiled a little embarrassedly: "I almost forgot."


    Yuan Heng shook his head, Wang Jin secretly beckoned others to help, and dragged Yuan Heng around the courtyard, talking about how to reorganize the courtyard.


    In fact, most of it was Wang Jin who was talking, and Yuan Heng just listened silently from the sidelines, occasionally echoing.


    It stands to reason that when such a person speaks, people will feel that they will not get a response and lose interest in continuing to speak, but Yuan Heng listened very carefully, and he heard every word of Wang Jin in his heart. He didn''t answer much, but Wang Jin''s figure was reflected in the light-colored pupils. His eyes were full of eyes, as if he saw Wang Jin in the whole world, and the emotion in his eyes was also full of affirmation. This affirmation gave Wang Jin a big heart encourage¡­


    "Young master."


    Just when the two were having fun talking, a doorkeeper came in from outside: "Mr. Cheng Bai outside, please see me."


    "Cheng Bai?" Wang Jin turned around, "Is he healed?"


    "I''ve recovered from my injury, thank you Xiaojiaobao for your concern." Cheng Bai''s voice came from outside the courtyard. It turned out that he was the one who saw the doorkeeper brother coming to report and came in directly.


    The man was wearing a moon-white robe with dark patterns embroidered on it. The material was excellent, and it looked extraordinarily luxurious on him. Coupled with the dusty temperament, at first glance, it seemed that he hadn''t walked in. Instead, he descended from the sky and landed in his courtyard.


    This Cheng Bai is really good-looking, and it''s because the original owner likes him so much.


    But...he deceived the original owner...betrayed the original owner...


    The scene that flashed before fainting came to mind. The scene of the original owner clinging to Cheng Bai seemed like it was just yesterday, and the deceit made Wang Jin feel depressed.


    With such a mood, Wang Jin stared at the person in front of him, but no matter how good-looking he was, he couldn''t arouse any interest.


    Wang Jin raised his eyebrows slightly, and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes, and he said, "I still have one more thing to say."


    "What?" Cheng Bai asked.


    Wang Jin said: "You still dare to come."


    "..." The smile on Cheng Bai''s face froze, and a bit of guilt and sadness flashed in his eyes: "You... are still angry? Just... can''t you forgive me?"


    forgive?


    If the original owner is still alive, he may be able to ask for forgiveness.


    But if the original owner is still alive, he can''t be in...


    Wang Jin sighed lightly, pursed his lips and said, "Tell me, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing the soft tone of Xiaojiaobao in front of him, Cheng Bai''s fox eyes flashed with joy, he clapped his hands, and a team of orcs came in carrying several large boxes outside the house.


    "I bought these for you after shopping all morning. You can see if you like them." Cheng Bai asked someone to open the box.


    Inside are some exquisite utensils, some accessories, clothes, and even a box of snacks and food... The most valuable thing is a whole box of gold and silver.


    "..." Wang Jin''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Although he doesn''t like Cheng Bai very much, these things really suit him.


    That Xiaojiaobao''s eyes were as bright as stars, and that unstoppable joy greatly flattered Cheng Bai.


    Cheng Bai only felt that his morning shopping was extremely worthwhile, and it was extremely correct to go back quickly and change his clothes and make a decision together with the people he sent.


    With one hand behind his back, Cheng Bai carefully stomped two steps closer to Wang Jin. Seeing that the little girl didn''t refuse, he became more courageous, took two steps forward, and leaned against his side. Introduced to him: "These are all the things you liked before... and these foods, I bought some for you to taste. I was afraid that I would not buy enough, so I simply brought a box of gold and silver, so that you can get whatever you want." Go buy it yourself..."


    "En." Wang Jin responded briskly, his heart and eyes full of these things.


    "..." Yuan Heng watched, his knuckles tightened, and he tightly grasped his own fingertips.


    Does the little brother really want to accept what other orcs give him?


    The man''s light-colored pupils gradually became darker, and he wanted to step forward to stop him, but he couldn''t take a step...


    If he was in the Danmu tribe, he would never be so timid, directly beat the orcs out, and then throw out all the things he gave, and then find better and more precious ones for the little brother...


    But... He has never seen or heard of the things Cheng Bai gave him, even if he can really find a replacement for his little brother in this city, what name can he use to drive Cheng Bai out...


    This Cheng Bai is still my little brother''s fianc¨¦ now... If my little brother wants to accept him, it''s justified...


    Yuan Heng is an ancient orc. He can find everything he wanted since he was a child in the jungle. He has never been in such a passive situation before.


    Yuan Heng lowered his head silently, closed his eyes full of anger, and took a small step back forbearance.


    Wang Jin couldn''t help reaching out to touch the clothes. The material was excellent, and it must be extremely comfortable to wear. The color was light and elegant, which was acceptable to him. There were not many accessories, but everything was very simple and not too fancy.


    There is also food, the quantity of each item is not much, but there are many tricks, just for him to try, and there are many gadgets he likes to play with...


    If it was in the previous life, and this person took care of his Wang family, he would not have to worry about eating, clothing and playing every day.


    pity¡­


    Wang Jin touched these things reluctantly, finally gritted his teeth and withdrew his hand abruptly: "Take it back, I don''t want yours."


    "?" Why? This Xiaojiaobao''s eyes are almost glued to these things, and she likes them very much.


    "!" Yuan Heng raised his eyes and looked at the petite figure in front of him in surprise.


    Seeing Cheng Bai''s astonishment, Wang Jin coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "My orc is brother Heng, I can''t accept things from other orcs, you can take them back."


    "..." Yuan Heng''s heart moved slightly, the depth in his light-colored pupils faded instantly, his fingertips trembled slightly, and slipped out of his palm...


    "What do you mean your orc is him, I am your fianc¨¦, he is now a guardian!" Cheng Bai stepped forward angrily, Yuan Heng quickly took a step forward and stood in front of Wang Jin with a bad expression He looked at Cheng Bai.


    "Whether it''s my fianc¨¦ or not, it''s better to wait until my little brother thinks about it." Yuan Heng said in a low voice, his voice was as cold as ice scum.


    Cheng Bai stared at him, with hostility in his eyes, he was about to speak, but a hearty male voice came from the door.


    "The attic is so lively today."


    Everyone looked over, only to see a handsome young man walking in quickly with a high ponytail.


    Seeing so many people standing in the yard, he paused slightly, looked at the things on the ground, then at Cheng Bai, and then walked towards Wang Jin naturally.


    "Xiao Yao''er, your fianc¨¦ finally understands you?"


    "?" This person knows the original owner?


    Wang Jin blinked suspiciously, and looked at Shanbo as if asking for help.


    Seeing the visitor, Shan Bo was very happy, and when he saw Wang Jin asking for help, he approached Wang Jin in a low voice: "This is Shi Xi, the owner of the merchant hall, and his son Shi Yu is a rare true friend of the young master, but he often goes out. , You don¡¯t see him very often, usually, the city lord will inform you in advance when he comes back, but this time it seems that he came back a little suddenly.¡±


    Although Shan Bo spoke in a low voice, the place was very quiet, and everyone present heard his words.


    Shi Yu blinked, and approached with his hands behind his back, "I heard people say that you lost your memory when you came back. I still didn''t believe it, but now it seems...it''s true..."

 Chapter 126：

    The man said, standing at the same place with Wang Jin, glanced at Cheng Bai with distaste and said, "If you forget, it''s actually pretty good, so you can change your fianc¨¦, it''s really not good."


    "Shi Yu!" Cheng Baiyin gritted his teeth holding back his anger and said, "Don''t provoke me."


    "I''m not provoking, Mr. Cheng always thinks that my little Yaoer is timid and timid, but now he is very considerate."


    "..." There was novelty in Wang Jin''s eyes.


    When I came to Ning''an City, the people here always praised Cheng Bai, but it was the first time I saw someone who had such opinions on Cheng Bai.


    Seeing the curiosity in Wang Jin''s eyes, Shan Bo leaned close to Wang Jin and said in a low voice: "Mr. Shi, he has always disapproved of you being with Mr. Cheng. He has told you this many times before. You never listened to him, and When Mr. Shi met for the last time, you even had a fight over it."


    Can the original owner quarrel with others with such a soft temperament?


    Hearing this, Shi Yu glanced at Uncle Shan, then turned to stare at Wang Jin and said, "I''m right, if you quarrel with me again this time, I''ll really leave, and I won''t talk to you anymore. "


    Shi Yu said viciously, his eyes were full of warning, as if as long as Wang Jinzhen quarreled with him, he would come forward and bite someone.


    It looked like an awkward wild cat, specially putting on a fierce look to scare him...


    Wang Jinle said: "Why am I arguing with you? I think what you said is very reasonable. I forgot about it, so I just changed my fianc¨¦."


    Shi Yu blinked in surprise, and Cheng Bai''s face turned pale when he heard the words: "Xiaojiaobao, you can''t talk nonsense, the city lord said, wait until you think of everything... you..."


    "Even if I think of everything, it will be this answer." Wang Jin affirmed.


    Cheng Bai''s originally firm expression panicked, his pretty fox eyes closed, his slender eyelashes fluttered as if he was trembling: "I''m going to pretend I didn''t hear what I said today. You go to work first, and I''ll go back first."


    After all, Cheng Bai took the people and left quickly without removing any of the boxes.


    After Cheng Bai left, Shi Yu stared at Wang Jin as if he had never known him before, and walked around him several times: "Xiao Yaoer, you have disappeared for a while, and finally know that Cheng Bai is not at all. It''s not good enough for you."


    Cheng Bai is not worthy of the original owner? This is the first time I heard that when I came to Ning''an City, what I heard most was that the weak original owner was not worthy of the excellent Cheng Bai.


    It seemed that this person really appreciated the original owner.


    Wang Jindao: "Cheng Bai also has his own advantages. I rejected him because I already have orcs."


    Wang Jin moved his hand back, and quietly hooked the man''s fingertips.


    Only then did Shi Yu set his sights on the orc behind Wang Jin.


    This orc is imposing, his light-colored glazed pupils look indifferent, his face is cold and clear, and he looks unfeeling and unloving, but if you look closely, you can find that he is full of warmth when he looks at his brother in front of him. The corners of his mouth are slightly hooked, and he seems to be in a good mood.


    Shi Yu recalled the rumors on the street along the way, and asked tentatively: "This person is... the ancient orc you brought back?"


    Wang Jin nodded and introduced: "Yuan Heng, my brother Heng."


    Yuan Hengchao Shi Yu nodded slightly, the man looked at him completely differently from Xi Yao, it was a very alienated indifference, even a nod was just a polite behavior.


    Compared with the arrogance of Cheng Bai before, this orc is much more pleasing to the eye...


    Seeing that Xi Yao was so sticky to this person, he didn''t show any signs of impatience, so he should also be a loving person.


    Shi Yu watched, approached Wang Jin intimately and said, "I see, this beastman can do it. I heard people said that you got married before, but is it true?"


    "Yeah." Wang Jin nodded.


    Shi Yuxi said: "Then why is he still a guardian now? It stands to reason that you are all married, so you can just cancel Cheng Bai''s marriage and stay with him."


    "My brother said that I never thought of everything before, and I was afraid that I would regret it in the future."


    "What is there to regret..." Shi Yu looked disdainful, and suddenly seemed to think of something, and asked, "By the way, how did you lose your memory? Why did you leave Ning''an City in the first place?"


    Wang Jin shook his head slightly: "I don''t remember."


    "..." Shi Yu frowned, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "You liked Cheng Bai so much back then, did you leave Ning''an City inexplicably?"


    "According to what my brother meant, Cheng Bai lied to me that the person I was going to marry was his elder brother Cheng Li, the city of Ning''an where I escaped from marriage."


    "?" Shi Yu was surprised: "He still lied to you?! Do you still believe it?!"


    After being surprised, Shi Yu raised his forehead and glanced at Wang Jin, that look was full of contempt as if Wang Jin was a hopeless fool.


    "I told you a long time ago, Cheng Bai can''t do it. Look, you''ve been tricked. Fortunately, you are finally not hanging out with him now, otherwise I will never associate with you. If you watch too much, you will Get **** off."


    That Shi Yu mouthed a lot of poisonous words, rolled his eyes and contemptuously towards Wang Jin, and said that he would never have any contact with him, but he had no intention of leaving at all. Instead, he asked someone to carry a box from the outside. It''s a box of good tonics.


    "I brought these back to you from outside. You have always been in poor health. Make up for it. Maybe you will remember something. I always feel that it is not easy for you to leave."


    "?" Wang Jin wondered, "Why do you say that?"


    Shi Yu seemed to feel that he was talking too much, coughed lightly, and stammered: "But... maybe I think too much, I will talk about everything when you think about it, anyway, you should pay attention to safety when you return to Ning''an City."


    Speaking of this, Shi Yu glanced at Yuan Heng next to him and said, "There is an ancient orc by your side, so I don''t worry."


    "I heard that you and Zhao Xiang had a falling out?" Shi Yu asked again.


    Wang Jin nodded and said, "Where did you hear about it?"


    "On the street." Shi Yu said as a matter of course: "You are the only younger brother of the city lord, are there not enough eyes focused on you? I just ask around, and I know everything about your attic."


    "..." Wang Jin said silently, such gossip really exists in any world.


    Shi Yudao: "That Zhaoxiang is not a good guy. If you fell out with him, I agree with both hands and feet. Don''t be too sad, I''m still here."


    As Shi Yu said, seeing Wang Jin''s inexplicable expression, he wondered if he was too intimate, and then turned his mouth stiffly: "Anyway, you can come to me for anything, I have been here for the past two days People in the city, I just came back to see you, I haven¡¯t returned to the city lord with my father, I¡¯m leaving first, I¡¯ll come back tomorrow to catch up with you.¡±


    After all, he didn''t wait for Wang Jin to speak, and left directly, just as chic and refreshing as when he came.


    This person really has completely different temperaments from the original owner...


    "Uncle Shan, is this person following Xi... How did I know him?"


    It stands to reason that the original owner with such a timid and fearful temperament would not know such a sharp and vicious person... let alone a good friend...


    Shan Bo laughed and said, "If you say we know each other, it''s still an interesting thing."


    "Young master, you have been back to Ning''an City for a while, you should know that our Ning''an City has a deputy city master and three hall masters."


    "The deputy city lord Zhao Yu assists the city lord in handling the affairs of the city, and is also responsible for protecting the safety of Ning''an City. The three main hall masters are Hall Master Wu, Hall Master Xiang, and Hall Master Shang."


    "Temple Master Wu is Cheng Li. He is responsible for patrolling the jungle outside Ning''an City and monitoring the movements of the surrounding tribes to ensure the safety of the surrounding area. If the City Master needs to go to the jungle to find something, he needs to use the power of Hall Master Wu. This incense The head of the hall is Pan Zhenyi. He is in charge of all the treasury, transactions, visits from outsiders and other miscellaneous matters in the city. Shi Xi, in Ning''an City, the position of merchant hall master is responsible for going outside to communicate with the surrounding tribes and doing business with the surrounding tribes... so he is often not in the city."


    "Master Shi Yu of the Shi family is the only son of Shi Xie, but he is a brother. There are no beastmen in the business, there is only such a brother. Master Shi has been very strict with him since he was a child, and raised him as a beastman. This son Shi grew up. Later, he was capable of literary and martial arts, and he followed his father to deal with tribesmen when he was a child. His temperament was quite like a beastman. There are orcs who dare to come to ask for a marriage... but you have a very quiet reputation outside, young master. The city lord and the shop lord, Shi Xi, discussed to let you two get along with each other and complement each other... You two met through their introduction ..."


    Shan Bo said, as if thinking of something, he said cheerfully: "Young master, when you first met Mr. Shi, you were afraid that he would be terrified. However, although Mr. Shi''s words were a little too much, he was very serious to him. Alright, I think about the young master for everything, and I will bring gifts for the young master every time I come back from outside."


    "At the beginning, when the young master disappeared, he was also the first to write to you to ask about your situation. It''s just that he couldn''t come back from the outside at that time, so he will see you first when he comes back."


    That Shi Yu cared about the original owner, Wang Jin, but he realized that although the man''s words were harsh, there was a whole box of medicinal herbs in the worry on his brows... He clearly expressed his worry...


    The original owner was not too lucky to have such a friend.


    "Young master, now that we have talked about this, I will say something more, Mr. Shi, you are always afraid of him and always have reservations about him. I think you should open up to him, young master. Heart, he will definitely help you a lot..."


    help? Trade with surrounding tribes?


    An idea flashed through Wang Jin''s mind...


    The original owner has no reservations about Zhao Xiang, but has reservations about Shi Yu, he really doesn''t know who he is.


    But if the original owner really had no reservations about Shi Yu, then Shi Yu wouldn''t let the original owner be bullied enough to leave Ning''an City...


    "I always feel that it''s not easy for you to leave..." Shi Yu''s words came to mind, Wang Jin frowned, looked at Shanbo and said, "Shanbo, that Shi Yu just told me to be careful. What does that mean?"


    Shouldn''t Ning''an City be the safest place in the beastman world...


    Even beasts can''t get in...


    "This..." Shan Bo frowned suspiciously, lowering his eyebrows as if recalling, after thinking for a moment, he thought about it and said, "Perhaps I have doubts about your sudden departure from Ning''an City, young master... not just Mr. Shi, but the old man When I was preparing things for the banquet, I happened to bump into Young Master Cheng and Hall Master Cheng, and after hearing what they said, I also suspected that it was not easy for you to leave Ning''an City suddenly, Young Master..."

 Chapter 127：

    "?" Wang Jin was puzzled, he couldn''t remember why he left Ning''an City in the first place.


    Wang Jin''s inquiring eyes were fixed on Shan Bo, but Shan Bo seemed a little embarrassed to speak. Under Wang Jin''s repeated gaze, he stammered and said: "Just...just...they all think that the young master...is like this Cowardly...and...Cheng...Young Master Cheng is still in the city, you...you should...you dare not and will not leave Ning''an City..."


    "..." There is some truth.


    It''s just that listening to these words, why do I feel that I despise the courage of the original owner...


    Wang Jin seemed to understand why Shi Yu felt a little uncomfortable when he mentioned this topic just now, and even Shan Bo hesitated...


    Wang Jin coughed lightly, and changed the subject: "Then they feel... I didn''t leave Ning''an City on my own initiative, so how did I leave?"


    Hearing this, Shan Bo smiled wryly and couldn''t help but say: "This... how do other people know this, young master, you have to think about it..."


    "..." Wang Jinmo, he didn''t have much interest in the past of the original owner, but all of them reminded him, it seemed that he had to take the medicine for a while.


    "What about my brother? Do you think so too?" Wang Jin asked.


    Shan Bo paused, then shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I just ran into the conversation between Young Master Cheng and Hall Master Cheng, and they didn''t seem to intend to tell the City Master about their doubts... saying that they were afraid that they would disturb the City Master because of their superfluous thoughts. Thinking."


    That''s true, if you have any doubts, tell the city lord, then the city lord of Ning''an City will be exhausted...


    Wang Jin took two steps forward, walked around the boxes piled up in the yard and said, "Uncle Shan, send someone to send Cheng Bai''s things back to him. Take this box of medicinal materials and put it away." , When the doctor comes, let him see if there is anything that can be used for me."


    "Okay." Shan Bo took the order and left.


    Although it was his own decision, Wang Jin still felt so distressed when he watched the boxes of things move away, he simply turned his head and stopped looking.


    "..." Yuan Heng looked at the distressed look of the little brother in front of him, stepped forward silently, moved his knuckles slightly, and gently held Wang Jin''s hand.


    He has been with his little brother for a long time. He can know what his little brother likes, every look, expression, and subtle movement. What''s more, the reluctance is so obvious this time.


    The little brother really likes the things Cheng Bai sent, and now that Cheng Bai is the little brother''s fiance, he actually has the right to accept these things.


    But even if he liked it, even if he could accept these things, he still had someone move them back...


    "My orc is Brother Heng. I can''t accept things from other orcs. You can take them back."


    The little brother''s words of refusal echoed in his ears, Yuan Heng''s cold heart seemed to flow through a warm current, and this warm current flowed through his whole body along with the blood, making his whole body warm...


    In this life, it was his luck to meet his little brother.


    Yuan Heng held that hand, lowered his head slightly, and wiped a pious kiss on the back of that hand, his brows and eyes were full of drowning tenderness.


    Wang Jin''s fingertips trembled slightly, and the reluctance and heartache just now gradually dissipated, leaving only throbbing in his heart.


    He shrank his knuckles and held the man''s generous palm back, and the man involuntarily leaned forward, almost touching his body.


    The delicate body was close to him, and the heat from the man''s skin seemed to be transmitted to him through the thin clothes. Yuan Heng''s heart trembled, and he paused for a moment before reacting, and hurriedly pulled Wang Jin walked to the side and said, "Didn''t we just discuss playing around with the yard? Let''s continue."


    "..." The man''s topic changed abruptly, and his intention to hide from him was very obvious, Wang Jin curled his lips in displeasure.


    Ever since they knew that the original owner had an older brother, they had never done any intimate things between husband and wife. No matter how he hinted or expressed, this person was not moved at all.


    If he hadn''t bumped into this man taking a cold shower in the middle of the night, Wang Jin would have wondered if the man had lost interest in him...


    What a brain!


    Wang Jin admired men''s promise-heavy and uncompromising temperament before, but now he really hates this temperament...


    Cheng Bai''s courtyard was filled with boxes, and Cheng Bai walked around those boxes silently, opening one box after another, and there was nothing missing inside.


    Xiaojiaobao...wasn''t willing to forgive him.


    Cheng Bai closed the box as if discouraged, put his hands behind his back, and clenched tightly.


    Zhaoqi saw that the face of the orc beside him was darkened, and he felt more and more guilty. He coughed lightly and wanted to slip away: "I''ve come here too modestly, and I should go."


    After all, he didn''t wait for Cheng Bai''s consent, and walked directly to the gate.


    Cheng Bai gritted his teeth and said, "Slow down."


    "..." Zhaoqi paused, with a dejected expression on his face: "I... I really didn''t expect that the young master has such a tough temper... He will directly fall out with you."


    Of course he wouldn''t give it to the former Xiaojiao. At that time, he liked himself so much that he seemed to be able to forgive him no matter what.


    But it¡¯s not the case now, the current him hasn¡¯t had a good impression of him yet... Just tell him this matter, it¡¯s no wonder he doesn¡¯t blame himself...


    Cheng Bai took a few deep breaths before hiding his anger and said: "I don''t want you to say it because I''m really afraid of being punished. The city lord punished me, and my brother should punish me. It was originally my mistake, but you said it out loud. Rumors will tell if you understand or not."


    "He hasn''t recovered his memory now, and he doesn''t have such deep feelings for me. Knowing this, he will resent me and hate me... He will even break off the engagement with me! I told you that the time is not enough, and you actually..."


    "Then the engagement has not been terminated." Zhaoqi interrupted Cheng Bai, and Cheng Bai grabbed Zhaoqi''s skirt with anger in his eyes: "This engagement is because the city lord kept it, not his will! My lifelong happiness It was almost destroyed in your hands."


    Zhaoqi was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look directly at Cheng Bai, he raised his hands in surrender and said, "Okay, my fault, my fault..."


    "I didn''t know that orcs can change their minds like my brother, who hates them to death and likes them to death." Zhaoqi muttered softly.


    Cheng Bai glared at him, he waved his hand, pulled the skirt out of Cheng Bai''s hand and said, "Okay, let''s find a way together, let''s find a way to help you win back the young master''s heart, okay?"


    "..." Cheng Bai withdrew his hand after hearing the words.


    Zhaoqi said: "My chubby and dirty younger brother Zhaoxiang seems to have a good time with that young master. I will ask him to be your lobbyist. The young master listens to him the most."


    "..." Cheng Bai heard the words, and the corners of his eyes twitched: "You still have the nerve to talk about your brother, haven''t you heard the rumors outside and the news from the city lord this morning?"


    "?" Zhaoqi looked puzzled.


    Seeing his ignorance and ignorance, Cheng Bai sighed deeply and asked, "Then why did you go back to Ning''an City?"


    "My father asked me to guard the city. I''m patrolling around the periphery of the city, and I don''t even have to go to the night banquet." Zhaoqi said.


    Cheng Bai supported his forehead, paused for a while, and then said: "It is rumored outside that your good brother has been bullying Xi Yao and embezzling the money in the attic. killed."


    "!" Zhaoqi was shocked: "That dirty and chubby brother is so bold and ruthless?"


    "..." Cheng Bai sneered and said, "No, that brother of yours is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but this time he should have a long memory. The city lord was furious and used an excuse to search for all of Zhaoxiang''s personal money. gone."


    "...The city lord is really sharp and stern." Zhaoqi expressed admiration.


    Cheng Bai looked at it, and a trace of disbelief flashed in his eyes: "That''s your brother."


    "Yeah." Zhaoqi nodded, and seeing Cheng Bai''s puzzled face, he suddenly explained: "Although he is a younger brother, he doesn''t have much affection. Live, you know, I often go out with you and your brother, and I spend more time with you two than with my family."


    "...Blood relatives anyway." Cheng Bai muttered something in a low voice, and Zhao Qi''s eyes dimmed for a moment when he heard that, but he quickly covered it up.


    "Don''t talk about me, since that brother is not good, then we have to find other ways." Zhaoqi stepped forward and put a hand on Cheng Bai''s shoulder.


    "What can I do?" Cheng Bai patted his hand away: "Xiaojiaobao, you don''t even accept my presents now."


    Cheng Bai looked at the boxes of gifts with gloomy eyes.


    When Xiaojiao saw these things, she obviously liked them so much...but...


    The orc in front of him sighed, his long eyelashes drooping down, like the wings of a butterfly resting on a leaf...


    This orc usually looks proud in Ning''an City, when has he ever been so frustrated and depressed.


    Zhaoqi moved over lightly, and asked in a low voice, "You...really like that young master?"


    "Can there be fakes?" Cheng Bai pursed his lips and said.


    "Then you..." Cheng Bai stared at Zhaoqi, but Zhaoqi didn''t say any more.


    "Then chasing brothers, in our Ning''an City, is nothing more than sending jewelry, clothes, and food, and then going out to go shopping, take a boat, and play around... Finally, propose marriage."


    "You..." Zhaoqi looked at the boxes in the yard: "You gave away everything you could give away... I don''t think I can make a date with you, young man who hates you so much now, this..."


    "Who made him hate me so much?" Cheng Baibai glanced at Zhaoqi, Zhaoqi smacked his lips, and said bitterly: "This is also your fault first."


    Cheng Bai didn''t answer, he looked at the things in the yard in a daze, and said softly: "Xiaojiaobao obviously likes these things, but he doesn''t accept them because I gave them to him."


    "..." Zhaoqi sighed.


    Cheng Bai looked at the boxes in the courtyard for a long time, and after a while, a light flashed in his eyes, he got up and said, "Well, I''ll find someone who won''t give it to Xiaojiao in my name."


    "But he has seen all these things of yours, so he will know that it is you? Besides, what''s the point of not sending them in your name? No matter how much you send, he won''t know it''s you." Zhaoqi asked.


    "Even if you don''t know it now, you will know it in the future. Sincerity is as good as gold and stone." Cheng Bai said, glanced at the box and said: "But you are right about one thing, the things in this box cannot be delivered. If you have seen it, you will know, and second, these things are not worthy of him, and my Xiaojiao bag should be used and eaten by me, and I should make it for him."


    "Hands?!" Zhaoqi was surprised: "You mean you want to do these things yourself? Including food, jewelry, clothes, etc.? Even if you are amazing, you are the young master Cheng praised by everyone in Ning''an City, but do you know how to do these things? ?¡±


    "I can learn." Cheng Bai said indifferently.


    "..." Zhaoqi believed it now, this person was sincere...


    "Now there is a problem, who can help me give the things to Xiaojiao Bao, and Xiaojiao Bao can accept it."


    "You have to be a brother, so you can give gifts between brothers." Zhaoqi said, a person flashed in his mind, he patted Cheng Bai and said: "Isn''t the young master a good brother besides Zhaoxiang?"


    "?" Cheng Bai was puzzled.


    Zhaoqi said: "Shi Yu, it just so happens that he came back, I watched him enter the city today."


    "..." Cheng Bai took a breath, and turned his face away: "That person is born to be at odds with me, he wants to separate me from Xiaojiao all day long, it''s no wonder he helps me."


    Zhaoqi recalled the past and said: "Yes, he really does not approve of you being with the young master."


    "..." Cheng Bai sighed.


    Zhaoqi thought for a while, and another person flashed in his mind: "There is another brother in the city who is about the same age as the young master and can speak well."


    "?" Cheng Bai looked at Zhaoqi inquiringly, and Zhaoqi whispered mysteriously, "Pan Shulin."


    "!"

 Chapter 128：

    "!"he?


    Is that the right person?


    Cheng Bai thought of the shy and timid look of that man in front of him, he hesitated, Zhaoqi pushed him and said, "Why are you hesitating, he is the only one who is suitable and will help you now, there is no one else Already!"


    "..." Cheng Bai blinked in embarrassment when he heard the words, coughed lightly several times, and finally a trace of determination flashed across his face.


    the second day.


    Wang Jin was quarreled by Shanbo early in the morning, and he was surprised when he looked at Shanbo while still sleepy, which was especially strange.


    When he came to Ning''an City, this Shanbo loved the original owner very much, and he hardly disturbed the original owner to rest and sleep if there was no important matter.


    "What happened?" Wang Jin asked.


    Shan Bo swallowed violently, his fingers trembling slightly, he leaned close to Wang Jin and whispered, "Young master, that Zhao Xiang... was gouged out of his eyes and pulled out his tongue last night."


    "!" Wang Jin opened his eyes wide in surprise, turned his head to look at Shan Bo and asked in doubt: "No, how did you know this early in the morning, Shan Bo?"


    Shan Bo said: "Just now the servants of the city lord came to tell me."


    The attendant next to the city lord? Is this what his brother Xi Ning did?


    Wang Jin was stunned, Shan Bo said: "The man also asked me to bring a word to you, young master."


    "What?" Wang Jin asked blankly.


    Shan Bo looked left and right to see if there was no one there, then lowered his voice and said: "He said that the city lord asked him to tell you that revenge has been avenged."


    "..." This Xining is not an ordinary steel, and if the attendant sends a message to him directly, I am afraid that he has already known that he and Zhaoxiang are not dealing with each other...


    Wang Jin was in a daze for a moment, and asked, "I remember that Zhaoxiang is the brother of the deputy city lord Zhao Yu... Is it okay for my brother to do this?"


    Shan Bo frowned and said: "That''s what I''m anxious about, young master, today it was slightly bright, the deputy city lord Zhao Yu and his orc son Zhao Shan went to look for the city lord, they were so aggressive, I quietly followed and listened to a few words. "


    "Oh, what does my brother say?" Wang Jin asked.


    Shan Bo said: "The city lord said that he would find out the real culprit and give an explanation to the deputy city lord...but it will take time, and he didn''t say how much time it will take..."


    Wang Jin raised his brows slightly, his brother is planning to delay...


    It seems that the relationship between the deputy city lord Zhao Yu and his brother is not good.


    "Young master." Shan Bo said cautiously: "Don''t blame the old man for talking too much, this... the city lord Zhao Yu has two orcs and one elder brother. The beast man Zhaoqi and his youngest son, Zhaoxiang, both ignored him, but he wanted to save face. The city lord went to find out all of Zhaoxiang''s family property and gave it to the young master yesterday, so he didn''t take him seriously. This time, Zhaoxiang was injured for no reason... If I don¡¯t give him an explanation, I¡¯m worried that he will cause trouble for the city lord.¡±


    Wang Jin narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, "What is the current status of the city lord in Ning''an City?"


    Shan Bo said: "Before the city lord became an adult, the city lord had quite a right, but after the city lord became an adult, this right was slowly taken back by the city lord. Although he is still protecting the safety of the city, his subordinates mainly The troops still obey the orders of the city lord."


    "In other words, he is probably a deputy city lord with no name at all?"


    "It''s not all. A small number of orcs still obey him. Moreover, the position of deputy city lord is below one person and above ten thousand in Ning''an City. The three hall masters must obey him."


    "These are not important."


    The three hall masters listened to him not because of his title as deputy city lord. This title was given by his brother Xining. Naturally, as long as he takes back this title, his right will cease to exist... The most important thing is that he According to Uncle Shan, there are not many orcs on hand...


    Then there is no problem at all...


    Presumably, his brother Xining also saw this point, so he was unscrupulous.


    Wang Jin looked away, reached out and patted Shan Bo on the shoulder and said, "Shan Bo, don''t worry, my brother has his own plans, so let''s just pretend we don''t know anything."


    Seeing that Uncle Shan was still thinking, Wang Jin said, "My brother is the lord of Ning''an City, don''t you believe him?"


    Shan Bo hurriedly waved his hands and said, "No, no, of course I believe in the city lord."


    Wang Jin said: "That''s fine, just leave it to my brother with peace of mind."


    "What to leave to brother?" Yuan Heng walked over with breakfast in one hand and toiletries in the other, put it on the table in front of Wang Jin, and asked, "My little brother is becoming more and more dependent on the city lord now, and everything depends on it." Brother? Don¡¯t rely on me anymore?¡±


    The man''s tone had a sour smell that he couldn''t even detect. Wang Jin was in a good mood when he heard it. He smiled and raised his face, as if asking the man to wait for him to wash.


    Yuan Heng looked at Wang Jin helplessly, and resigned himself to washing his face and rinsing his mouth. Uncle Shan looked at him and retreated silently.


    After washing up, Wang Jin was still too lazy to reach out, and opened his mouth directly to the prepared breakfast.


    It looked like it was waiting to be fed.


    "..." Yuan Heng stared, sat down, and fed him a spoonful of mush.


    Wang Jin chewed and swallowed, and squinted his eyes in satisfaction. His satiated and lazy appearance was like a cat basking in the sun.


    Yuan Heng picked up a piece of pastry and handed it to Wang Jin''s mouth. Wang Jin took a small bite and said, "Brother Heng, look, I can''t eat without you feeding me now. How can I rely on my brother? rely on you."


    "I can''t do without you."


    As the little brother spoke, he rolled the remaining snacks into his mouth, and the flexible long thing swept across the man''s fingertips intentionally or unintentionally, the man''s fingers trembled, and he retracted it almost instantly, the base of his ears gradually turned red.


    Wang Jin watched with mockery in his eyes.


    No matter how long they have been together, the man''s reaction is still so green...


    On the contrary, he himself has become more and more used to teasing this man, especially after knowing that this man will never do anything excessive these days...


    Wang Jin fell on his shoulder intimately, lying in the man''s arms softly and bonelessly like a snake, his uncombed hair was a little messy, and those restless hair followed Wang Jin''s movements, It rubbed against the man''s neck, causing goosebumps to appear there, the man''s knuckles curled up, and there was a heart-rending itching from his neck, and the itching was transmitted to the bottom of his heart, disturbing the peace The heart lake is tumbling violently.


    This little brother really loves to tease him like this more and more.


    Yuan Heng tightened his knuckles, his complexion became more and more red, and a trace of forbearance gradually appeared on his indifferent expression. When the man finally couldn''t help but stand up, a young voice came from outside.


    "Xiao Yaoer, I''m here to find you."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin immediately sat up straight in the man''s arms, and Yuan Heng heaved a sigh of relief.


    The person who came in was Shi Yu with a high ponytail and a well-dressed outfit. It was as if he followed into his own home when he entered the attic. When he saw Wang Jin''s eyes lit up, he sat over directly. Seeing that there was something on the table, he reached out Just take it.


    Wang Jin protected the dim sum with quick eyes and hands, and stared at Shi Yu full of vigilance: "Brother Heng made it for me with his own hands. You can''t eat it. I''ll ask someone else to make it for you."


    "..." Shi Yu stretched out his hand stiffly in the air, seeing Wang Jin''s appearance of protecting some kind of treasure, curled his lips in disdain, and muttered: "It''s really a love brain."


    After that, he withdrew his hand: "You don''t need someone else to cook for me. Let someone bring me some fruit and make some tea. I''m here to bring you great news."


    Wang Jin asked someone to get it, looked at Shi Yu curiously and asked, "What news?"


    Shi Yu laughed out two cute little dimples: "Last night, someone gouged out Zhaoxiang''s eyes and pulled out her tongue."


    "..." Wang Jin was taken aback.


    I really didn''t expect that Shi Yu''s so-called good news was this, and he already knew it.


    Wang Jin didn''t speak, Shi Yu looked at Wang Jin strangely and said, "Hey, you didn''t express anything when you heard the news?"


    "What kind of expression do you need?" Wang Jin asked.


    Shi Yu frowned and thought for a while and said: "It is assumed that before you lost your memory, you must be worried and ran to his yard to see him now. After you lost your memory, it is said that you had quarreled with him and had a falling out. At least you will be very happy to hear the news... You don''t have any expression..."


    Shi Yu rubbed his chin and asked doubtfully, "Why does it feel like he doesn''t care about you?"


    Wang Jin smiled and said: "It didn''t matter much at first, I lost my memory, and I only met him when I came back to the city lord, so it''s not long since I knew him."


    As Wang Jin talked, he felt a little guilty. Although he had known each other for a short time, Zhaoxiang really made him feel very uncomfortable. This kind of discomfort seemed to have lasted for many years... He was still a little happy when he heard Shanbo mention what he had suffered. Yes, it''s just that I''ve had a good time, and now I''m much calmer when I hear it.


    Shi Yu frowned and said, "You have amnesia, have you forgotten all your feelings?"


    Shi Yu paused, his eyes looked a little pitiful, and he said: "You won''t forget our friendship, right? I''m only your best friend..."


    Shi Yu muttered, leaned closer to Wang Jin and said, "Tell me, how can we cultivate feelings, I have to cultivate them again with you."


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand to hold Wang Jin''s arm, and leaned half of his body on Wang Jin''s body.


    Suddenly, a person was half hung on his body. When Wang Jin froze, he smelled the faint scent of green grass next to him.


    This Shi Yu''s temperament is really straightforward and simple.


    Wang Jin moved his arms slightly, and was about to help him up, when his body was pulled suddenly and fell into a generous embrace. He looked up in astonishment, and saw the man protecting him in his arms, staring at Shi Yu. Full of hostility.


    Shi Yu was at a loss for a while: "You beastman..."


    When his voice came into contact with the man''s deep and murderous eyes, he cut off instantly. He looked back at the man with a solemn expression, his knuckles slowly tightened, and his body assumed a guarded posture.


    Shuttle between various tribes with his father all the year round, Shi Yu can understand the meaning of the orc''s every move. The orc in front of him means that he regards him as an enemy.


    However, Shi Yu didn''t understand why he had offended the orc.


    "This is my brother." Yuan Heng gritted his teeth.


    Shi Yu was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly understood something.


    Could this man be jealous? Considering himself an orc who robbed his brother? But he is also a brother!


    "..." Shi Yu''s wary eyes moved to Wang Jin who was protected by him in his arms. The little brother was already petite, but being embraced by the orcs in such a way, his whole body was buried in his arms. Only two watery eyes were exposed, looking out, very pleasing.


    Shi Yu''s heart fluttered, and he almost couldn''t help but stepped forward to **** the man back and rubbed it into his arms.


    Ever since I met this little Yaoer, he has always been so cute by this petite brother... Especially when he looked out with his watery eyes, he looked like a clingy pet... Let him My heart softened to the bone.


    Realizing his thoughts, Shi Yu shook his head, and understood the man''s hostility.


    He moved lightly, took a few steps back, waved his hand and said: "I... I admit that Xiao Yao''er is very cute, I like it very much, she looks very much like those little animals I raised, and it''s only because of my closeness, but I It''s brother, it doesn''t mean anything, you don''t need to be so guarded against me."


    "..." Yuan Heng restrained his aura a bit, but the guard in his eyes remained undiminished.


    "..." Wang Jin was a little embarrassed at first, but when he heard this man say that he looked like his little beast...the corners of his eyebrows twitched wildly. He got up from Yuan Heng''s arms and said, "How am I like your little beast?"


    "You look alike all over!" Shi Yu said confidently, and Wang Jin glared at him angrily.


    Shi Yu watched, pointed at Wang Jin and Yuan Heng, and said, "Look, look, they look more similar, don''t they?"


    He asked Yuan Heng, Yuan Heng was taken aback and glanced at Wang Jin.

 Chapter 129：

    The little brother''s eyes widened, his round eyes were even more lively, his cheeks on both sides puffed up angrily, he looked like a mighty but non-threatening little beast...


    The man''s eyebrows softened, the corners of his mouth curled up uncontrollably, and he nodded silently.


    Shi Yu was taken aback for a moment, the man softened his aura at that moment, and the sharp eyes also softened instantly, as if the winter snow had just melted and the spring had warmed up...


    It turned out that this ancient orc was so handsome.


    That Shi Yu stared at Yuan Heng without blinking or moving his eyes for half a moment. Wang Jinyan watched, his vigilance rose instantly, and he stood in front of Yuan Heng: "This... this is my orc."


    "..." Shi Yu''s eyes twitched and he looked away.


    What''s wrong with these two?


    If you get too close, you will be warned, if you look too closely, you will be warned...


    Shi Yu couldn''t stand it and shook his body: "Okay, okay, you are each other, I understand, everyone in Ning''an City understands, you are like a third party, I am leaving."


    After all, he was about to leave, Wang Jin remembered what he had been thinking about for the past two days, and hurriedly asked to stay: "Wait a minute."


    "?" Shi Yu turned around.


    Wang Jin paused, this party ran out of people and asked for help...


    He coughed lightly, and said with some embarrassment: "Let''s sit down and talk first."


    Shi Yu said: "Farewell, I''m afraid you two will guard against me again, so say something."


    "This..." Wang Jin scratched his head and smiled flatteringly, "Let''s just sit down and talk about it. You can''t finish talking about it standing up."


    "..." Shi Yumo, he seemed to see a hint of cunning in Xi Yao''s eyes just now...


    This rumor was originally like a rabbit, timid and simple...


    The erratic Shi Yu sat down, just as the fruit and tea arrived, he took a sip and waited for Wang Jin to speak.


    This Shi Yu''s temperament is straightforward, Wang Jin thought for a while, and said directly: "Shi Yu, I want to do some business in Ning''an City."


    "!" Shi Yu was a little surprised.


    Wang Jin glanced at Yuan Heng and said: "You can also see that brother Heng and I just came back and have nothing in the city. I can''t live my whole life on my brother''s support. I want to live on my own with brother Heng."


    Shi Yudao: "The city lord is willing to rely on you for the rest of his life."


    Wang Jin shook his head: "My brother is willing, but I am not willing either. I heard from Uncle Shan that you are in charge of foreign business, and I want to cooperate with you."


    As soon as he mentioned the business, Shi Yu''s face became serious, and he asked, "What do you want to cooperate with?"


    I went shopping with Yuan Heng before, and there is everything in this city, there is no shortage of basic shops, the only thing missing is the fireworks that exploded that day.


    "Fireworks." Wang Jin said.


    "Fireworks?" Shi Yu thought about it for a while, and asked, "Is it the sparks from the banquet a few days ago? I heard from others that they are very beautiful and novel."


    "Yes, that''s the one." Wang Jinying: "Brother Heng and I made it. I still have a few here. You can take it back and try it later. Besides, there are formulas and materials here, and the materials can be found outside. , you can make a lot of them and sell them.¡±


    "..." Shi Yu was silent for a while, pursed his lips and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to cooperate with you. The fireworks sound good to me, but the tribes outside are not as good as Ning''an City. What they want is food. , It¡¯s not for fun and celebration.¡±


    "...I...didn''t say sell it to an outside tribe? I want to open a fireworks shop in the city." Wang Jin said.


    Shi Yu was taken aback, blinked and said, "But I''m only in charge of foreign transactions..."


    "..." Wang Jinleng suddenly remembered that Uncle Shan had indeed mentioned to him that Shi Yu was doing business abroad, and that the head of Xiangtang was in charge of the inside business.


    Suddenly, he waved his hands and smiled, "I forgot, everything in the city is strange and I don''t remember."


    "..." Shi Yu''s heart moved slightly. The words of Xi Yao made him feel pity for a moment. This person is not like he is as strong as an orc all day long. No one dares to bully him. This person has always been timid and introverted. He didn''t want to bother his elder brother, the city owner, and didn''t say anything about the grievances he had suffered in the city... Every time people looked at him, he felt sorry for him.


    He softened his tone, shook his head and said, "It''s not your fault, nor is it what you want to forget."


    If you want to blame it, you have to blame the person who caused Xiao Yaoer to lose her memory... But now I don''t know who it is.


    "Although there is no way to cooperate, if you want to open a shop, you can directly find a shop in the city. There is no need to find someone to cooperate with."


    Wang Jin shook his head: "The shop is easy to find, but I think the same as you. The fireworks are for fun and celebrations. I am worried that ordinary people in Ning''an City will not buy them. I want to find someone to cooperate to make a batch for the rich and powerful in the city. For the hall master''s banquet or something, the partner must be someone like you who has a wide network and is popular among all the hall masters."


    Shi Yu was amused when he heard the words: "Who else in this city is more popular than the city lord?"


    Wang Jin narrowed his eyes: "I don''t want to bother my brother to do this kind of thing."


    The majestic master of a city went to sell fireworks to the hall masters... Wang Jin felt a little ridiculous when he thought about it.


    It may be feasible to sell in the name of the city lord.


    Shi Yu said, "Although you have lost your memory, the fact that you don''t want to trouble your brother really hasn''t changed at all."


    Shi Yudao: "I can''t get involved in the transactions in this city, this is the rule, but...you can talk to Pan Shulin, who is in charge of the transactions in the city now."


    "Pan Shulin?" Wang Jin vaguely remembered one person at the banquet.


    That person seems to be not very friendly to the original owner and himself...


    "However..." Shi Yu thought for a while, and opened his mouth, but seemed a little hesitant.


    Wang Jin looked at it suspiciously, and urged, "But what?"


    "That man, he..." Shi Yu was about to speak when he came outside to ask for instructions from his brother.


    "Young master, Mr. Pan Shulin, please see me."


    Shi Yu smiled: "That means everyone will be here. I think it''s better for Xiao Yao''er to get in touch with him by herself. You will know when the time comes. Whether you want to cooperate or not is another matter."


    When Shi Yu said this, Wang Jin became even more curious, and he raised his voice, "Let someone come in."


    After the words fell, a brother in red came in, followed by a brother''s attendant.


    The brother''s servant was carrying a food box in his hand, and it looked like he was here to deliver food.


    However, judging by the complexion of this person, there is a tinge of black in the blue, it really doesn''t seem to be a door-to-door gift, but it seems to be looking for trouble.


    Wang Jin remained calm and invited people to sit down.


    Pan Shulin looked up at Wang Jin, that brother was wearing a white long gown, the style was very simple, his hair was **** with a white jade hairpin, and he couldn''t be more simple in his attire, but he put it on this man , but it gives people a clean and pure feeling, which makes people feel amazing.


    The more beautiful this person is, the more uncomfortable Pan Shulin feels. It''s like tens of thousands of ants are biting his heart, biting his heart that is alive and beating perfectly...


    He wished he could scratch the flawless face of the person in front of him, just like his bitten heart riddled with holes.


    But in the end, he took a deep breath, put on a hypocritical smile, and stepped forward: "Mr. Shi is also here."


    Shi Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he didn''t want to have too much interaction with Pan Shulin, and he couldn''t sit still when he answered: "Xiao Yaoer, you talk, I''ll go first."


    Seeing this, Yuan Heng''s eyes flickered, he got up and said, "Little brother, I''ll go see Brother Shi off."


    "Okay." Wang Jin responded naturally.


    Pan Shulin looked at it, stepped forward and sat opposite Wang Jin, looked at the two people walking out side by side from the corner of his eye, and said, "This ancient orc and Mr. Shi hit it off, so why don''t you send it off yourself?"


    Wang Jin frowned when he heard this. He pursed his lips and said, "Brother Heng often sent his brother home when he was in the Danmu tribe. Shi Yu is my good friend. It is normal for him to send him off."


    When Pan Shulin heard this, her eyes flickered and she said, "I''m overthinking."


    After finishing speaking, he asked his attendants to put the food box on and said: "I have nothing to do, I made some snacks and sent them to the young master to taste."


    He spoke softly and softly, with an amiable smile on his face, but it was inexplicably uncomfortable to listen to, making people feel windy...


    Wang Jin frowned suspiciously.


    Uncle Pan Shulin mentioned a few words to him, saying that he had nothing to do with the original owner, but he always looked down on the original owner. During the banquet, he deliberately did not prepare a seat for Brother Heng. Wang Jin didn''t have a very good impression of him. OK, but that''s all...


    Why do I seem to be prejudiced against him, and feel uncomfortable when I see him.


    Moreover, this person confronted each other at the banquet before, and it seemed that he had no good intentions towards him, but today he suddenly sent some snacks in a friendly way...


    Wang Jinqiang suppressed the disobedience in his heart, and said, "Thank you, but why did Mr. Pan think of giving me snacks today?"


    "..." Pan Shulin narrowed her eyes, a trace of gloom flashed in her eyes.


    How could he give this man some snacks...


    It was the person in the pure land that I put in my heart, who came to him in person and handed over the food box to him for him to deliver.


    I clearly know that Cheng Bai is so kind to me, and so kind and enthusiastic to me, to let me help him, but I am still greedy for that little bit of intimacy, and I agree to it by accident.


    Thinking of this, Pan Shulin raised a friendly smile and said: "Naturally, I came to make an apology. My negligence in the last night banquet made it difficult for the young master."


    The man''s face was clearly gloomy, but he still had a smile that seemed to be very intimate with him, making people feel cold behind him and feel his scalp numb.


    Wang Jindao: "That matter is over, and my brother has already been punished. There is no need to apologize anymore. I appreciate your kindness. I won''t eat this snack. Brother Caiheng made me a snack just now. I''m already full."


    After that, Wang Jin stood up, picked up the unfinished snacks, and said, "It''s a bit cold outside, so I''ll go inside, you can do what you want."


    Staying with this person is like staying with a poisonous snake, as if he will attack people unexpectedly, which makes people feel uneasy.


    Could this be the reason why it was difficult for Shi Yu to speak out?


    It was indeed an indescribable feeling... as if being targeted by something hidden in the dark night, that thing could attack from all directions at any time...


    Cooperating with such a person... that is absolutely impossible.


    Wang Jin put the plan of selling fireworks on hold, and sent someone to give the remaining fireworks to Shi Yu. Shi Yu''s future banquet that night, he should like to watch these things.


    Watching Wang Jin leave, Pan Shulin stopped laughing almost instantly, her whole face distorted to the extreme.


    "My lord, this person just left like that? He doesn''t take us too seriously!" the attendant murmured displeased.

 Chapter 130：

    Pan Shulin took a deep breath to hide her emotions, then stood up suddenly and overturned the food box.


    Seeing this, the attendant brother who followed him hurriedly stretched out his hand to help: "My lord, this was made by Mr. Cheng himself, why are you angry with it?"


    As he said that, he opened the food box to look, and found that all the snacks inside were broken, and the brother''s face suddenly became bitter: "My lord, look, it''s all broken, you can''t eat it."


    Pan Shulin glanced at it, raised the corners of her lips and said, "What I want is broken."


    "?" The attendant looked at Pan Shulin suspiciously.


    Pan Shulin twitched his lips as he stared at the direction Wang Jin was leaving, a hint of calculation flashed in his eyes, he turned around and walked out first, "Come with me."


    Cheng Bai guarded the hidden place in the attic, keeping an eye on the movement inside, but both Shi Yu and the ancient orc came out, and Pan Shulin didn''t move at all.


    I don''t know if he has eaten the breakfast he made for Xiaojiao Bao when he got up early.


    Finally looking forward to Pan Shulin''s coming out, Cheng Bai hurriedly stepped forward and pulled him to a hiding place, and asked eagerly, "How is it? Do you like Xiaojiaobao?"


    The orc''s eyes had a gentleness that he had never seen before, and he looked anxious, as if whether he liked the pastry or not was extremely important to him. Pan Shulin was mad with jealousy, but on the surface she put on a pitiful look look like.


    "I''m sorry...Brother Bai..." Pan Shulin said in a low voice, her voice was faintly sobbing, with tears in the corners of her eyes, she looked pitiful to me.


    Cheng Bai''s smile faded from his eyes, and he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I... I accidentally slipped my mouth, little... the young master knows that you made this pastry... then..."


    Pan Shulin took the food box from the attendant, opened it and presented it in front of Cheng Bai.


    The exquisite pastry inside was broken into small pieces, completely unable to put together the original appearance... Cheng Bai''s heart twitched, and the previous extreme anticipation turned into deep disappointment.


    Pan Shulin looked at it, and signaled to the attendant behind him, the attendant hurriedly said: "This young master is really too much, Mr. Cheng sincerely made breakfast for him, but he broke like this, and said..."


    "What?" Cheng Bai asked eagerly.


    The attendant said: "Say that Mr. Cheng has ulterior motives, that he only likes that ancient orc, and there will be no other orcs."


    "Shut up." Pan Shulin seized the time and stopped the attendant''s words.


    "..." Cheng Bai took two steps back dejectedly.


    Pan Shulin rushed forward to help him, but he avoided him.


    Pan Shulin clasped his knuckles tightly, and comforted softly: "Brother Bai...don''t be sad, young master, he didn''t say that on purpose, he might just..."


    Cheng Bai interrupted Pan Shulin''s words with a wave of his hand, and said with difficulty: "I know it all, it''s not his fault, it''s me."


    "..." Pan Shulin heard the words, and said anxiously: "How can you blame Brother Bai?"


    Cheng Bai shook his head, as if he didn''t want others to care about this matter, and Pan Shulin''s hair was chilled due to his unfamiliarity, he forced a smile and said, "Thank you today, I''ll think of other ways."


    After that, he turned and left disappointed, without the slightest enthusiasm just now.


    Pan Shulin stared at his back, and tightened her knuckles: "Is Xi Yao so good that Brother Bai likes it so much!"


    The attendant hurriedly said: "No, the young master is a hundred times better than Xi Yao."


    "Then why did Brother Bai hear that Xi Yao rejected him? He didn''t complain about Xi Yao at all, and he didn''t even think about giving up Xi Yao at all?"


    "Young master..." the attendant persuaded softly: "It takes time to forget a brother, not to mention that Mr. Cheng is so infatuated. Doesn''t this prove that Mr. Cheng is a good orc? After he gives up the rumor and falls in love again When he was young master, he must have been so infatuated with young master."


    "Really?" Pan Shulin asked.


    The attendant hurriedly said: "Of course it''s true. You might as well give Mr. Cheng some time. I see that Xi Yao has really forgotten Mr. Cheng completely now, and he has no feelings at all. His heart is in that ancient On the orc, as long as Xi Yao doesn''t remember the past, doesn''t threaten Young Master, and has no feelings for Young Master Cheng, and Young Master Cheng is neglected a few times, sooner or later he will feel cold and give up on Xi Yao."


    "..." Pan Shulin pursed her lips in thought.


    The attendant approached Pan Shulin and said in a low voice, "The most important thing is that you can''t remember the rumor."


    Pan Shulin''s eyelashes trembled, and she pursed her lips and said, "Then wait and see, and continue to send people to watch over the rumor, absolutely not to remind him of what happened before."


    "Yes." The servant took the order.


    Yuan Heng said he was sending Shi Yu off, but he gave it away for a long time. After the last piece of pastry was eaten, Wang Jin''s complexion turned dark before the man came back.


    He stood up and was about to go to find the man, but the man came back with several carts of stones.


    Wang Jin hurried over, and Yuan Heng looked at him with a smile: "The fireworks you mentioned just now don''t necessarily have to find Pan Shulin."


    "?" Wang Jin looked at Yuan Heng suspiciously.


    Yuan Hengdao: "I talked with Brother Shi, and he said that Cheng Bai has many shops under his name, and the fireworks can be sold on consignment. He also has contacts like Pan Shulin. Let him have no customers in the shop. Moreover, he can report to your brother. , let your brother approve the sale of the fireworks."


    "..." Wang Jin looked at Yuan Heng in surprise: "Brother Heng, you haven''t come back for so long, except to bring these things back to talk about this with Shi Yu?"


    Yuan Heng just smiled and said nothing, not only this, but there is no need to mention other things to my little brother for the time being.


    Wang Jin sighed and said, "It''s not that I never thought of working with Cheng Bai...but he has a special status..."


    Cooperating with the fiance in name, what does this make a man think.


    "I believe in my little brother, and, just now, Brother Shi gave Cheng Bai the fireworks you gave him." Yuan Heng interrupted Wang Jindao.


    Wang Jin raised his eyes in surprise, and Yuan Heng said, "You can do whatever you want, little brother."


    Wang Jin''s surprised expression gradually faded, and joy and happiness appeared on his face: "Brother Heng said so, then I don''t care about it."


    "Yeah." Yuan Heng responded softly: "I''ll put those first."


    He pointed to the stones he brought back, Wang Jin nodded and let go of the man, and the man led them into the small courtyard.


    Working with Cheng Bai... If Cheng Bai agrees, it will be much easier than working with Pan Shulin, and he doesn''t need to show up.


    In this way, no matter what he does, his brother Xi Ning will not be involved...


    In Wang Jin''s previous life, the family of a world official was not allowed to do business. There is no such strict distinction here, but if this kind of ambiguity is not careful, it will be easier to cause trouble once someone catches the handle. This is one of Wang Jin''s misunderstandings. Willing to find an important reason for Xining''s business.


    Seeing that Yuan Heng stayed in the small courtyard and did not come out, Wang Jin thought about it, and took a brother or two and went out.


    He sent someone to invite Cheng Bai, and went to the biggest restaurant in the city by himself.


    Cheng Bai arrived almost as soon as Wang Jin sat down, his forehead was still sweating, he looked like he came running, and his clothes were a little messy.


    "..." Wang Jin silently picked up the sweat towel from the restaurant and handed it to him, Cheng Bai took it in surprise, wiped his sweat and sat opposite Wang Jin.


    "I''ve heard all about it, Xiaojiaobao, do you want to sell fireworks?"


    "..." What Shi Yu said?


    Wang Jin nodded hesitantly, and Cheng Bai replied, "Yes."


    "..." The corners of Wang Jin''s eyes twitched: "You...don''t ask about the share? How else can you sell it?"


    Cheng Bai stared straight at Wang Jin, and said clearly, "You can sell it any way you want, just listen to Xiaojiao, it doesn''t matter if I share it or not."


    "..." Wang Jin took a deep breath, anticipating that this might happen, he hesitated to seek Cheng Bai''s cooperation again and again, Wang Jin sighed, his eyes were full of helplessness.


    Cheng Bai said: "However, I have a small request."


    "?" Wang Jin''s eyes lit up. It''s good if you have a request. If you have a request, you won''t be in arrears. He looked at Cheng Bai inquiringly.


    Cheng Bai smiled and said, "Can you come to my house tomorrow? I have something I want to give you."


    "..." Wang Jinmo, he just wanted not to default on the debt, wouldn''t he be even more in arrears after taking this person''s things? Moreover, this thing will not be a family heirloom or something suitable as a token of love, right? He already has a man, so it is impossible to accept someone else''s token of love.


    Wang Jin looked at Cheng Bai suspiciously, and Cheng Bai seemed to understand Wang Jin''s worry, he quickly waved his hands and said, "It''s not something important, but there is something I really want to give you, if you can''t do it today, you can do it tomorrow. You come to pick it up tomorrow, and we will cooperate when you pick it up."


    "You mean... if you don''t take it, you won''t cooperate? Even if the fireworks will definitely make money." Wang Jin asked tentatively.


    There was a flash of struggle in Cheng Bai''s eyes, and then he firmly pursed his lips and said, "Yes, if you don''t take it, you won''t cooperate."


    "..." The corners of Wang Jin''s eyebrows twitched wildly, and he fell into a dilemma. Cheng Bai assured again: "Don''t worry, it''s definitely not something important, and I won''t embarrass you."


    "Really?" Wang Jin thought for a while and asked in confirmation.


    Cheng Bai nodded.


    Wang Jin thought for a while, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes: "Okay, I will go to find you tomorrow, and I will write a specific plan for you tonight. Don''t worry, I won''t let you lose money."


    Although Wang Jin relied on his father''s family fortune in his previous life, he did not lose money on the shop his father left him.


    It''s not a loss to Cheng Bai to make money, and it''s not a debt to him... It''s a mutual benefit.


    "Okay." Cheng Bai smiled and narrowed his eyes. With narrowed eyes, this man looked more like a fox, revealing a treacherous smell from top to bottom.


    "That''s fine, I''ll go first." Wang Jin was about to get up after saying that, Cheng Bai hurriedly frowned and said, "I haven''t eaten this meal yet, let''s have a meal together, I''m not a jackal."


    "..." Wang Jin shook his head and said, "It''s fine to eat. You and I are not suitable. One day we will not be engaged. It is suitable to eat alone."


    Wang Jin said with a smile, and took his brother away alone, Cheng Bai looked at his back with a lonely face, and sighed leisurely.


    Only now did he realize that the clingy Xiaojiao in the past was so indifferent to other people, but unfortunately he didn''t know how to cherish when he was not indifferent to him.


    After Wang Jin left the restaurant, he didn''t go back immediately. Instead, he walked around the bustling area, picking out the places where the business was deserted.


    Fireworks can make him the first sum of money, but he must have his own shop in order to have a steady flow of water.


    Some of these deserted shops are cloth shops, some are jewelry shops, and some are rouge and gouache shops. Even though they are located in the most prosperous part of the city, the business is even worse than the ones at the gate of the city.


    After going in and looking at several stores, Wang Jin found that the items here were either too expensive or too old, or they were exaggerated and impractical, or even the service was poor... Before entering the door, he was frightened by some vicious orcs. .


    Some of these stores are already planning to close, and there are rental papers pasted at the door.


    Seeing those displays, Wang Jin''s mind became active.


    Although the things he made in the Danmu tribe are similar or even better in Ning''an City, Wang Jin sees that the cost is much higher. He can take out the things he made before and sell them at a low price. The poorer orc brother...


    Moreover, to be of good quality, his ability to know the recipe at a glance allows him to learn anything, and he still has many ideas from his previous life in his mind, which can be used...


    It''s just that what he lacks the most right now is... people.


    In the Danmu tribe, there are Mu Ge''er and others who can help him, but in Ning''an City, there is only one Shanbo left.


    Wang Jin turned his head and looked at the two elder brothers who were following him. These two elder brothers were found by Shanbo. One was Xiaoyu and the other was Xiaopei. He heard from Shanbo that he was an orphan since he was a child and suffered a lot. , has been working as a domestic servant for others, very loyal, during the days following him, it is indeed very law-abiding...


    Wang Jin thought for a while, then looked back at the two of them and said, "Who... has anyone ever worked in a shop?"


    Xiaoyu heard the words, and responded in a low voice: "I once helped the shopkeeper to look at the shop in the Rouge shop."


    "So, you will collect money and keep accounts?" Wang Jin asked.


    "I will." Xiaoyu replied.


    Wang Jin turned to look at Xiaopei: "What about you?"


    Xiaopei shook her head, and replied with some embarrassment: "Young master, I have been doing the job of serving people personally... I have never done anything else."


    "That''s it..." Wang Jin looked at the rental paper, then at the two of them, finally fixed his eyes on Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, go and rent that shop back to me with the lowest rent."


    "Yes." Xiaoyu replied.


    Wang Jin took Xiao Pei back to the attic first. When he went back, Yuan Heng was still in the small courtyard. He went in and brought him some food, but Yuan Heng was busy all the time. The gift was given to the city lord Xining, and Wang Jin didn''t bother him too much.


    Instead, he called Shan Bo, gave him a list in the attic, and discussed with Shan Bo who could be used.


    Shan Bo removed the people who were in use in the attic, and picked out seven people for him, including Xiaoyu and Xiaopei.


    There are three orcs named Zhang Wei, Yu Sheng, and Li Hao, and the other two are brothers, Ah Shan and A Lian.


    These guys are doing really well these days.


    Wang Jin silently wrote down the list of these people.


    Soon, Xiaoyu came back with the lease of the store, except for the remaining things in the store under the lease, Xiaoyu bought it together when he saw the benefits.


    Wang Jin went to see it with Xiaoyu.


    What I rented was a fabric store. Those fabrics were old-fashioned and dull in color. No one bought them when they were expensive, and not many people bought them after the price was reduced.


    "Little...Little Master, is Xiaoyu too self-assessed, shouldn''t she buy these fabrics?"


    Seeing Wang Jin wandering around the shop, her soft and slender fingers touched one piece of cloth after another, but there was no sign of anything, Xiaoyu was a little flustered.


    Hearing this, Wang Jin quickly waved his hands and said, "No, you did a good job."


    The direct selling price of these fabrics is definitely not high, but it is not necessarily the case when they are made into clothes.


    "Xiaoyu, who is the best at making clothes in this city?" Wang Jin asked.


    "When it comes to making clothes, except for the masters in various shops in the city, Xiaopei is very good at it." Xiaoyu said.


    "?" Wang Jin was surprised: "Didn''t Xiao Pei say that he can only take care of people personally?"


    "That''s right, Xiaopei has been taking care of the young masters in the city. Those brothers and sons all love beauty. Sometimes many styles of clothes can''t wait for the masters outside to deliver them, so they let their close brothers make them. Some wealthy sons will send their close brothers to learn this. The family that Xiaopei went to before taught him specially, but the family behind him has declined, so Xiaopei will be taken by Shanbo. Buy it back."


    "!" Wang Jin''s eyes widened in surprise, and this is more versatile than his personal servant in his previous life.


    "Okay, let''s take one and try Xiaopei''s skills when we go back."


    Wang Jin randomly took a piece of fabric, took Xiaoyu home, and threw the piece of fabric to Xiaopei, asking him to make something he was best at.


    Xiaopei agreed, but it will take a few days.


    Wang Jin was free for a while, only to realize that it was dark, and Yuan Heng was still in the small courtyard. Wang Jin brought food and ran in, and he was still playing with the stones.


    Seeing Wang Jin coming in with food, he hurriedly washed his hands, took Wang Jin out and said, "You don''t like it here, don''t come in, let''s go out and eat."


    "Yeah." Wang Jin looked inside, there was a big stove inside, and the man remembered what he said before.

 Chapter 131：

    After dinner, Wang Jin was thinking about making a plan for Cheng Bai, so he went back to the house.


    In the past, Yuan Heng followed him, but this time Yuan Heng did not go back to his house to stay by his side, but he was on the sidelines and didn''t know what he was busy with.


    Wang Jin didn''t pay much attention either.


    the second day.


    Wang Jin brought Xiaoyu to Cheng Bai''s courtyard after eating the breakfast Yuan Heng prepared for him.


    As if he hadn''t expected that Wang Jin would come so early, Cheng Bai got up in a panic, the table in the room was in a mess, a dim yellow lamp was still on, his clothes and hair were messy, his eyes were red, It''s like I didn''t sleep all night...


    Seeing Wang Jin coming in at this moment, he put his hands behind his back, as if he was hiding something. Seeing that Wang Jin was not as happy as before, he seemed a little nervous. To cover up his nervousness, he turned around and scolded the brother who brought Wang Jin into the courtyard. Son: "What''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you report it?"


    The brother muttered extremely aggrieved: "Didn''t you tell me last night that the young master will come today, and you must not stop him?"


    Although the words were muttered, they were not whispered, and everyone present heard them.


    "..." Cheng Bai coughed lightly in embarrassment, and said to the brother: "Okay, you can step back and prepare some fruits."


    "Xiaojiaobao, come, come and sit here." Cheng Bai led Wang Jin to the outside cubicle, where the tabletops were neatly arranged.


    Wang Jin sat down, followed by Cheng Bai, and asked, "Did you have breakfast? What do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you."


    "..." Wang Jin blinked: "I''ve told you many times, I have orcs, and I won''t eat your food anymore, let alone when I''m full."


    "..." Cheng Bai''s knuckles trembled, but he didn''t speak.


    Wang Jin took a deep breath and said, "Let''s talk about business."


    As he said that, Wang Jin found two written plans from his sleeves and handed them to Cheng Bai: "Here is the formula of fireworks, the specific production arrangements, sharing and sales, etc. I have written them all. If you agree, please sign on it, mine has already been signed."


    Cheng Bai opened his eyes and glanced carelessly, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This plan was more detailed and rigorous than he had imagined. When Xiaojiaobao was by his side before, he never had any ideas. Cheng Bai thought that Xiaojiaobao had no talent for these things.


    From this point of view...it was not obvious before.


    Cheng Bai took the pen, signed it neatly and pressed his fingerprints.


    Wang Jin picked out one of them and said, "I''ll keep one, and you take one. We''ve cooperated. I''ll send the materials for making fireworks."


    "Okay." Cheng Bai responded.


    Wang Jindao: "When those materials are used up, our cooperation will be terminated. I will give you the formula of this firework. If you can find those materials, we can continue to make them after cooperation."


    It may take many years for the beastman world to get rid of food and clothing. Fireworks can only be used occasionally by wealthy people at these times. The demand is definitely not great, and Wang Jin is too lazy to get them.


    After many years, if the lives of these people improve and the demand for fireworks increases, it will not be too late for him to make them.


    "However..." Wang Jin paused and said, "I want to remind you that the ratio of the formula must not be wrong, otherwise there will be danger."


    "Okay." Cheng Bai nodded.


    Wang Jin frowned when he heard this, how could this man feel that he could say "OK" to anything he said.


    This is different from Cheng Bai who used to despise and make fun of him in the Danmu tribe...


    That Cheng Bai was proud like a peacock every day, with his head held high, and he seemed to be floating when he walked... But this man... treated him completely differently.


    Increasingly... inclusive?


    This kind of him is quite kind, much more pleasing to the eye than before.


    Wang Jin shook it, shaking off his inexplicable thoughts: "Okay, after signing, the business is over. What did you tell me yesterday that you want to give me?"


    "Uh..." Cheng Bai paused, then took out something from behind and put it on the table, and pushed it in front of Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin looked down and saw that it was a white jade hairpin with patterns engraved on it, but the person who carved it didn''t seem to have very good craftsmanship, and the patterns looked crooked.


    Following the hairpin, Wang Jin moved his gaze to Cheng Bai''s hand on the table, that finger was covered with bloodstains, and then moved his gaze up to meet those bloodshot eyes.


    Just when he entered the door, he felt that this person hadn''t slept all night. Thinking about the scene when he just entered the door, this person obviously carved hairpins all night.


    He also said that the gift was not heavy.


    "...Why did you suddenly think of giving me a hairpin?" Wang Jin asked hesitantly.


    Cheng Bai nodded and said: "When I was in the Danmu tribe, I heard from Brother Mu that your hairpin was lost in the beast tide. I always wanted to buy one for you, but you didn''t accept what I bought. I don¡¯t want to engrave one for you.¡±


    The hairpin from last time...was given by Yuan Heng, and it fell in the courtyard while dealing with Brother Yue, and he never saw it again.


    Fearing that Yuan Heng would be sad, he never mentioned that he lost the hairpin. Fortunately, the man never mentioned it either.


    Wang Jin touched the hairpin on his head and took it off. This hairpin was bought after he came to Ning''an City. The simple style has no pattern, and it is much simpler than Cheng Bai''s.


    Wang Jin pinned the hairpin back again: "This gift is still expensive to me, but I agreed to accept your gift, so I will accept it."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Jin picked up the hairpin and put it in his sleeve: "Thank you."


    Cheng Bai looked at it, and a trace of bewilderment flashed in his eyes: "You...won''t you try it on without wearing it? Just to see if it fits well."


    Wang Jin said: "hairpins are versatile, don''t try."


    "But..." But I want to see it.


    Cheng Bai swallowed the words silently, raised his usual smile and said, "Xiaojiao Bao said it''s a wild match, so it must be a wild match."


    "...En." Wang Jin responded softly.


    The delicate and soft voice was soft, with an early-rising nasal voice, sticky... Reaching Cheng Bai''s ears, Cheng Bai''s heart beat wildly.


    His brows softened a little, and the corners of his mouth finally raised a sincere smile. Ever since she found out the truth, this little girl has never treated him well, and her tone has always been very blunt, but the promise just now softened. many¡­


    It seems that the hairpin is not meaningless.


    "Okay, I''m leaving." Wang Jin got up and left with Xiaoyu.


    Cheng Bai hurriedly sent him off.


    Although he wanted to keep the Xiaojiao bag, some things were too impatient and backfired. He would slowly get his Xiaojiao bag back.


    When I returned to the attic, I found that the appearance of the courtyard had changed a lot...


    Wang Jin was taken aback, and led the people inside.


    When he got up in the morning, he was thinking about Cheng Bai, and he didn''t pay much attention to the changes in the courtyard. He saw that gauze was covered everywhere, and he thought it was the brother in the attic who was tidying up the flowers and plants.


    Looking back at this moment, I found that it was not the case.


    The flowers and plants mentioned to Yuan Heng before have been cleared, and some strange vegetation has been planted, some of which still have fruits hanging on them... The layout has been changed, but there is no major change. Two lounge chairs and a wooden table¡­


    The familiar appearance reminded Wang Jin of the courtyard of the Danmu tribe.


    Wang Jin looked around, and Yuan Heng just came out of the house with washed fruits.


    Seeing Wang Jin, he put the fruit on the wooden table and greeted him: "Brother, you''re back."


    "Brother Heng." Wang Jin looked around with bright eyes, and asked softly, "Did you do this?"


    Yuan Heng nodded: "Isn''t that what we discussed before? How about it? Let''s see how to change it?"


    Wang Jin walked around, and did not remove some beautiful flowers that he had discussed with the man before, and did not cut down the big tree, but added a swing to it.


    The whole courtyard is not as exquisite as before, but it is much warmer.


    When he talked with the man before, most of it was his whim, and he didn''t want to transform into this immediately... But he didn''t expect that the man''s execution ability is so strong.


    "How did these fruit trees come here? I...why didn''t I see them brought into the attic?" Wang Jin asked in a soft voice after being pleasantly surprised.


    "Yesterday, I asked Shi Geer for help. I went out of the city and looked for it outside. After I found it, I put it in the car and moved it back with those stones."


    Wang Jin was taken aback. Those stones were covered with cloth yesterday, and he didn''t pay attention. Now it seems that the man did it on purpose.


    Wang Jin took a look at Yuan Heng, and said with pursed lips, "Okay, Brother Heng has even lied to me now."


    The little brother said the words of blame, but his tone was coquettish and sticky. It didn''t sound like blame at all, only a little temper that was hidden.


    That little temper reveals a message all the time, that is, she needs to coax herself well.


    Yuan Heng laughed lightly, stepped forward to take Wang Jin''s hand, squeezed the knuckles gently, and said in an unprecedentedly gentle tone: "I want to give you a surprise, so I didn''t tell you in advance, don''t Angry."


    "..." Wang Jin''s knuckles were pinched numbly, and the numbness was directly passed from there to the bottom of his heart, which made the small thoughts in his heart that wanted to be close keep bubbling out, and the bubbles that came out covered up the little things. Emotions, the turbulent and calm lake of heart swayed circle after circle of ripples.


    "Then..." He glanced at the man, his affectionate look made the man''s heart tremble, and he almost hid him in his arms uncontrollably.


    The man''s knuckles trembled and he curled up, restraining his desire to move, but the little brother was still getting angry.


    "Brother Heng, kiss me, and I won''t be angry if you kiss me."


    The little brother opened his bright eyes, raised his head slightly, and moved closer to the man. His delicate pale pink lips were exposed to the air, like a budding flower with dewdrops in the morning. I can pick it up.


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled, his lips were tightly pressed, his drooping eyelashes trembled non-stop, bearing the soft body of his brother in his arms, the man''s body stiffened as if he was facing an enemy...


    "Brother Heng..." After waiting for a long time for a kiss, Wang Jin muttered in dissatisfaction, with urging eyes.


    Xu Shi was a little shy, that little brother''s complexion was pink, and he was even more charming than when he was just clinging to his arms...


    "Don''t make trouble." The man moved his body slightly, and looked away with difficulty, but he couldn''t stop peeking at the brother in his arms from the corner of his eye.


    The man''s face turned away looked calm, but when he turned away, Wang Jin saw the man''s blushing ears, and suddenly he was secretly happy, and a teasing sense of humor arose again.


    "Brother Heng doesn''t like me anymore." Wang Jin said deliberately dissatisfied, as soon as he moved away from the man, he entangled him again like a vine.


    "..." The soft brother''s body was pressed against him with heat, and the heat was transmitted to him through the clothes, making him even hotter.


    The man''s body was stiff, but the little brother continued to entangle him, as if he would not give up until he was kissed, a trace of helplessness flashed in the man''s eyes, he turned his head and quickly swept Wang Jin''s lips, and then quickly backed away In three steps, the knuckles trembled and tightened.


    "..." The kiss was fleeting, and even felt a little heat before evacuating. Wang Jin pouted, a little dissatisfied, but when he looked up, he saw the man was sweating profusely, with a look of restraint and embarrassment.


    He was taken aback for a moment, and a sense of satisfaction that he had succeeded in his evil intentions suddenly filled his heart. This satisfaction filled the dissatisfaction just now, and Wang Jin smiled until his eyes brightened.


    Never has a man been in such a mess before. When he was in the Danmu tribe, he was the only one who was bullied by men. This is the first time he has seen a man in such a mess.


    Originally, Wang Jin felt that the man''s insistence was completely unnecessary, and Xi Ning''s proposal made him extremely disgusted, but this time, Wang Jin felt that the city lord Xining''s proposal was really good.


    "Little...brother, I''ll make you some tea." After finishing speaking, the man quickly left the place without waiting for Wang Jin to speak.


    "..." Wang Jin looked at the back of him who was running away, and the heat in his heart spread to his whole body, and finally all rushed to his face.


    He patted his face, hurriedly picked up the cold water at the side and poured several cups, before suppressing the gradually rising temperature.


    "..." Xiaoyu, who witnessed the whole process, huddled in the corner and wanted to erase his sense of existence. This was the first time he saw the guardian making out with the young master...


    It''s really... like no one else...


    Who can stand the little master''s teasing...


    Yuan Heng came back a quarter of an hour later, his whole body was cold, and his hair was still dripping with water.


    The water slid all the way down the man''s skin... In Wang Jin''s eyes, the water actually slipped with some special meaning.


    Wang Jin drank a few more sips of cold water with parched mouth, not daring to look any further.


    He was afraid that it wasn''t the man who couldn''t help it, but himself...


    It''s been too long since I''ve been intimate with a man, and he''s getting more and more...


    As soon as he thought of that word, Wang Jin felt ashamed, and his face, which had been thickened during this period, also became ashamed rarely, looking at the man with a bit of shyness.


    The little brother wanted to look at himself but didn''t dare to look at him, as if he was wearing hooks, and his face looked like he had put on makeup, under Yuan Heng''s filter, it was so beautiful.


    this goblin...


    The man closed his eyes tightly, turned around, turned his back to Wang Jin and said, "Little brother, I will stay in the yard for a few days to concentrate on doing the thing you mentioned earlier, and I may not be able to take care of you for a few days..."


    "It''s okay." Wang Jin said: "You are still in the attic, I..."


    Wang Jin knew that if he showed up, he would disturb the man, so he promised, "I will try not to look for you."


    Yuan Heng''s body softened, he slipped something out of his sleeve, turned around and put it on the table, and pushed it in front of Wang Jin: "I''ve fixed the hairpin."


    Wang Jin looked down, and saw that it was a hairpin made for him by a man who broke off a nail before, and now it was presented intact in front of him.


    "This..." Wang Jin happily picked it up and said, "Isn''t it lost?"


    Because of this, he didn''t dare to tell the man, but he didn''t expect to come back intact.


    Yuan Heng softened his eyebrows and said: "During the beast tide, I dropped the hairpin in the courtyard. I picked it up, but it was covered with blood. After washing it, some parts were broken. I have been looking for a similar stone to replace it for you. I couldn¡¯t find it all the time, but I found it when I was out of the city yesterday, so it was fixed.¡±


    It turns out that the man has always known about this and has always taken it to heart.


    Wang Jin''s heart warmed, he quickly pulled out his hairpin, and said to Yuan Heng: "Brother Heng, help me put it on."


    "good."


    "..." Xiaoyu looked at the young master''s enthusiastic and eager look, and remembered the hairpin that Mr. Cheng gave him just now. The hairpin is in the young master''s sleeve pocket now, and the sky is dark...


    The little prince treats people so differently...


    "Okay." Yuan Heng put down his hands, his eyes full of tenderness: "Then I''ll go to the courtyard."


    "Yeah." Wang Jin nodded.


    They were in the same attic, only a few steps away, but they seemed to be parting, with a look of reluctance on their faces.


    Xiaoyu watched, the corners of her eyes twitching uncontrollably.


    Shan Bo just came out from the side, holding a bowl of medicinal soup in his hand, seeing this, he shook his head helplessly and said, "It''s only a few steps away, why are you so different."


    Hearing this, Yuan Heng coughed a few times, and finally turned around and left. Wang Jin didn''t look back until he was out of sight.


    "Young master, Mr. Yuan is truly omnipotent." Shan Bo put the medicine on the table and said, "He spent half the night making this courtyard..."


    He raised his eyes to see the hairpin on Wang Jin''s head, and said with a smile, "He also stayed up all night to fix this hairpin for you. He treats you really well."


    When Wang Jin heard this, on the one hand, he felt sorry for the man who stayed up all night, and on the other hand, he was warmly moved: "Of course, Brother Heng is the best."


    The young master looked proud as if he possessed the most precious wealth in the world. Uncle Shan looked at him, and a trace of relief flashed in his eyes: "Finally someone treats the young master well. Come on, young master, take the medicine."


    As soon as Wang Jin heard about the medicine, Wang Jin had a bitter face, Shan Bo said: "Young master, drink it quickly, the doctor spent a whole morning brewing this medicine."


    Wang Jin was unmoved.


    Shan Bo thought for a while and said: "Young master, after drinking this medicine, you will be able to remember everything earlier, and you will be able to marry Mr. Yuan sooner."


    "!" Wang Jin''s eyes lit up: "That''s the reason."


    Shan Bo''s eyes filled with smiles: "So, come on, drink quickly."


    Wang Jin drank it with tears.

 Chapter 132：

    As soon as he put down the bowl, Shan Bo took out a cloth bag from his arms and handed it to Wang Jin: "This is what Mr. Yuan gave to the young master when he asked me to drink the medicine. He made it himself."


    As soon as Wang Jin opened it, there were grains of white sugar inside, which was learned by Yuan Heng at Keyuanju.


    His elder brother Heng is like this, no matter where he is, he always thinks about himself.


    Wang Jin''s heart was as sweet as honey, he hadn''t eaten the candy yet, but the bitterness in his mouth seemed to have been suppressed.


    Yuan Heng said he would be busy for a few days, but he was really busy for several days.


    In the past few days, he would still prepare breakfast for Wang Jinbei and get everything ready, but he couldn''t be seen. The door in the small courtyard was locked, and Wang Jin couldn''t get in.


    Without Yuan Hengxiang to accompany him, Wang Jin put all his thoughts on the shop and fireworks.


    Xiaopei''s rush-made clothes came out. Although the style was old-fashioned and fancy, the workmanship was first-class. After seeing those clothes, Wang Jin looked at Xiaopei as if he saw a baby, his eyes glowed, and he took care of all the clothes making. Hand it over to Xiaopei, let Xiaopei go outside to select a group of people to come in, and he will be the leader to train them to specialize in making clothes.


    He drew the styles of the clothes in his mind one by one.


    There were so many guests in his previous life, and each of them had a different style of dressing. He had many ready-made styles in his mind.


    It¡¯s just that the fabrics that Xiaoyu brought in are a little dull in color... The brothers here like to wear bright colors, so Wang Jin simply ordered them to be made bigger and sold as orc clothes.


    Although the orcs are not as beautiful as my brother, the orcs in Ning''an City are also very particular.


    On the fireworks side, Wang Jin and Cheng Bai are divided 50-50. He is responsible for providing materials and formulas, and Cheng Bai is responsible for the production and sales.


    Cheng Bai was reliable in his work, Wang Jin originally thought that he would not have to worry about sending the materials out, but who knows, Cheng Bai came to him every few days to discuss the sale of fireworks.


    Obviously, he could come up with a perfect plan, but he had to nod in agreement.


    At first Wang Jin thought that Cheng Bai deliberately found an excuse to get close to him, so he resisted a little. Later, when he saw Cheng Bai coming over, he really just waited for his consent... He didn''t do any other wrong things, and the occasional meal together was just because he was busy. It''s time for dinner.


    In this way, Wang Jin''s impression of Cheng Bai was much better.


    Moreover, this Cheng Bai is indeed capable, the price of the fireworks is much higher than he imagined, Wang Jin got the first payment earlier than he imagined, and the money is much more than originally expected.


    When Wang Jin got the money, he bought some bright-coloured fabrics, drew some more neutral clothes for his brothers, and handed them over to Xiaopei to make.


    At the same time, people started to reinstall the store.


    Soon, Ning''an City had an additional clothing store.


    There are a lot of ready-made clothes in the store. These ready-made clothes are novel in style and high-quality. The most important thing is that this store is actually a ready-made clothing store that has more orc clothes than brothers, which is rare in Ning''an City.


    This kind of store is supposed to be inferior to those who specialize in selling brother''s clothes, but the orc clothes in this store are really good-looking, the quality is better than other places, and the price is not much different. It attracted a lot of people, and the store was packed, and there were quite a few of them...


    These brothers are all thinking of buying clothes back for their own orcs to wear.


    In vain, Wang Jin, who was used to seeing big scenes in his previous life, was taken aback by this posture.


    On the day the store opened, Wang Jin asked Xiaoyu to bring some people to guard the store, and he found a nearby restaurant to watch from a distance, and did not intend to spread the news that the store was his own.


    All the ready-made clothes that day were snatched up and made a lot of money. Those who came later could only make orders based on the number of his ready-made clothes. This custom-made is more expensive than the existing ready-made clothes, but the orders are still increasing. reduce.


    Xiaopei originally brought five people to make clothes together, but now there are five more people. A total of ten people have been busy in the backyard of the shop for several days, using up the cloth bought at a low price.


    Seeing that the business of the store is so good, Wang Jin finally regained some feeling of doing business in his previous life.


    Both Xiaoyu and Xiaopei are very good, and Xiaopei is a top-notch person. Xiaoyu said before that he had collected silver taels in the store. In Wang Jin''s opinion, this Xiaoyu is more than enough to be the store manager.


    After a few days of supervision, seeing that the two were handy, Wang Jin stayed in the yard with peace of mind... drawing.


    Seeing that the ready-made clothes were so easy to sell, he wanted to draw a set of patterns and hang them in the shop. In this way, the shop would be decorated and customers could view the clothes at any time, instead of relying on memory to remember the number. custom made.


    On this day, Cheng Bai walked in excitedly, his face full of joy.


    The store was busy with opening, Wang Jin sent almost all the people in the attic out to help Xiaoyu and Xiaopei, and no one came to stop Cheng Bai.


    Wang Jin hurriedly covered the half-painted hanging painting, but Cheng Bai who broke in had already seen it.


    "... Xiaojiao asked you to draw this painting?" Cheng Bai removed the white paper covered by Wang Jin, and the hanging painting showed a handsome young man, dressed in extremely complicated and luxurious clothes, with half of the flowers and plants in ink and wash, That person is like a fairy who has fallen into the mortal world.


    "..." Wang Jin snatched back the white paper picked up by Cheng Bai to cover it, and said angrily, "Don''t you know to knock on the door first when you come in?"


    "I thought someone would come to report." Cheng Bai sat down beside Wang Jin in a familiar manner.


    Wang Jin gave him a white look and said, "What decision do you need to agree to this time?"


    Cheng Bai heard this, and said with a serious expression: "This time I don''t want you to make a decision, I just want to tell that the fireworks are almost sold out."


    So fast?


    Wang Jin was a little surprised, Cheng Bai said: "I have already sent people out to find those materials, and we will continue to cooperate when we have the materials."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin quickly waved his hands and said: "No, it''s agreed that we will only cooperate this time, and the formula will be treated as my compensation for your hard work in helping sell fireworks during these days. I will not sell fireworks in the future."


    "Sell clothes instead?" Cheng Bai glanced at the picture on the desktop and asked.


    "..." Wang Jin didn''t answer.


    Cheng Bai said: "A very popular clothing store recently appeared. Most of the clothes there are sold to orcs. The clothes are novel and unique, but the effect on the upper body is excellent, and the color matching is also very popular among the orcs. It has become the most popular clothing store in Ning''an City, and the business of the cloth shop under my name has been affected a lot."


    Cheng Bai said with a light smile: "I''m still thinking, where did such a capable person come out? I just sent someone to investigate, but unexpectedly, I bumped into it..."


    Cheng Bai lifted the corner of Wang Jingai''s painting and took a look inside: "This painting is very good, I''ve never seen you paint it before, if it weren''t for your tailor shop still hanging a few paintings like this, For a moment, I really didn''t expect Xiaojiao to take care of you."


    Wang Jin''s eyes flickered, and Cheng Bai''s eyes showed soft light and said: "This time I disappeared, Xiaojiaobao, you have given me a lot of surprises."


    "..." Wang Jin patted his hand away, covered his painting and said, "I need some property in Ning''an City to gain a foothold. I can''t always rely on my brother."


    Cheng Bai''s eyes lit up: "I like the idea of ??Xiaojiao Bao."


    "...That''s enough." Wang Jin sighed: "The fireworks are sold out, you just give me the rest of the money, I gave you the formula, and there is nothing else to explain, nothing else, you can go back."


    When Cheng Bai heard this, a trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes, and he said, "Listen to what you said, why do you feel like you''ve used someone up so you can get out of here?"


    Wang Jin frowned slightly: "This is obviously mutual benefit, if you think so, I can''t help it."


    Cheng Bai smiled wryly, and said in a low voice, "Forget it, I''m sorry for you."


    "?" Wang Jin didn''t hear clearly, and looked at Cheng Bai suspiciously.


    Cheng Bai restrained his emotions, and said, "This cooperation has been going on for a while, how about we have a break-up meal together for the sake of face?"


    "This..." Wang Jin didn''t want to go.


    Cheng Bai frowned and said, "You don''t care about it these days, but I''m busy selling fireworks all by myself. If it weren''t for me, where would you find time to go to your clothing store, would you not be grateful at all?"


    gratitude? Didn''t you give all the fireworks recipes to this person? This man is really...


    "It''s just a breakup, your ancient orc won''t mind, I''m still your fianc¨¦." Cheng Bai opened his mouth again, his complexion turned red and white, as if he was extremely embarrassed.


    This person has always been proud, it must be difficult for this person to speak in such a low voice after doing this several times...


    Wang Jin''s heart softened: "Okay, tomorrow."


    "Okay!" Cheng Bai was overjoyed: "Then I will wait for you in the Ninth Courtyard tomorrow night."


    Ninth House?


    I heard from Uncle Shan that the place is quiet and elegant. If you pay enough money, you can rent the yard and cook for yourself. It''s famous, he always wanted to go with Yuan Heng, but the man stayed in the yard and didn''t come out. He was also busy with the clothing store these days, so he didn''t have time to go, so this man invited him first.


    Wang Jin replied, "Okay, see you tomorrow night."


    Cheng Bai smiled and narrowed his fox eyes: "It''s a deal."


    After all, he didn''t stay any longer and left straight away.


    Seeing this, Wang Jin removed the covered white paper and continued to draw.


    Cheng Bai returned to the courtyard in a good mood, and called people to start preparations.


    During these days, he had already made Xiaojiaobao let go of his guard against him, but when the fireworks were sold out, he would have less contact with Xiaojiaobao. Tomorrow night was a crucial night, and he had to make Xiaojiaobao forgive him And accept him.


    In this way, his marriage with Xiaojiaobao is possible.


    Therefore, tomorrow night is extremely important, and he must give Xiaojiao Bao the most unforgettable and surprising night.


    "Zhaoqi, Zhaoqi!" Cheng Bai called his friend as soon as he entered the courtyard.


    Zhaoqi walked out slowly, and replied helplessly, "I''m here, what''s wrong?"


    "Xiaojiaobao agreed to go to the Ninth Hospital with me tomorrow night." Cheng Baixi said.


    Zhaoqi''s eyes lit up: "So, the young master accepts you?"


    Cheng Bai shook his head: "Not yet, but tomorrow night is very important, come on, follow me out of town, I''m going to find something."

 Chapter 133：

    "Now?" Zhaoqi said with a bitter face, "I''ve been running and breaking your leg to make those fireworks for you these days, at least let me rest for a day, and go tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow will be late!" Cheng Bai said, pulling Zhaoqi out of the city in a hurry.


    As soon as Cheng Bai and Zhaoqi went out, they bumped into Pan Shulin who was about to enter. When Pan Shulin saw Cheng Bai, his eyes lit up: "Brother Bai."


    Cheng Bai paused, caught a glimpse of Pan Shulin, and greeted him in a friendly way: "Mr. Pan."


    "Brother Bai, where are you going?" Seeing that the two seemed to be in a hurry to go out, Pan Shulin asked.


    Cheng Bai said: "Some things, I have to go out of the city."


    "Leaving the city? Just... the two of you?" Pan Shulin looked at the courtyard, and the orcs who guarded the courtyard did not move, as if there was no arrangement.


    The orcs in Ning''an City almost always go out in a team... It''s rare to invite one or two orcs out like this...


    Unless you are looking for something rare for your brother, it will be like this...


    Brother Bai, this is...


    Seeing Pan Shulin''s questioning eyes, Cheng Bai replied indifferently: "Some small matters, the two of us are enough, Mr. Pan came to see me, what''s the matter?"


    Pan Shulin smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I just heard that Brother Bai''s fireworks made a fortune, so I''m happy for Brother Bai, so I came here to congratulate."


    "Thank you, you are also responsible for this. Thank you for helping me sell fireworks together." The happiest part of the fireworks sale is not that I made a fortune, but that the relationship between Xiaojiaobao and him has finally eased. For Cheng Bai, this is a priceless treasure.


    He went to see Xiaojiao Bao today, and his mood has been extremely smooth until now. This mood is good, and everyone is pleasing to the eye.


    What''s more, Pan Shulin really contributed a lot this time. He used his contacts and the store to help sell those fireworks, and he didn''t want a penny.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Bai was much gentler towards Pan Shulin than before.


    "..." Pan Shulin looked at her with joy in her heart.


    Cheng Bai had never treated him so gently before, which gave him the illusion that the relationship between the two was close.


    It seems that during this period of time he refrained from attacking Wang Jin and acted as a caring and gentle helper, which was effective. At least Cheng Bai''s impression of him was much better.


    As long as he perseveres, he will surely gain a place in this person''s heart.


    Pan Shulin looked shyly at Cheng Bai with affection.


    Cheng Bai blinked, feeling faintly that his attitude was too intimate just now, he hurriedly said: "That... Mr. Pan, I''m going out now, next time I''ll thank you well, you should go back earlier."


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Bai pulled Zhaoqi away.


    Pan Shulin took two steps forward, but in the end she still didn''t make a sound to persuade her to stay.


    The man said that there is a next time, so he will wait for this next time.


    "Congratulations, young master." Seeing Pan Shulin looking at Cheng Bai''s back without returning to his senses for a long time, the attendant behind Pan Shulin quietly stepped forward and whispered something in his ear with a smile.


    Pan Shulin hurriedly regained her senses, and turned her head to look at the attendant angrily: "What''s there to congratulate, Brother Bai just treats me as a friend now...It''s far from being tempted..."


    Hearing this, the attendant said dejectedly: "Mr. Cheng is really...you are so kind to him, all the shops under his name sell the fireworks, and he also sells fireworks to others with the convenience of his incense hall master... These days are busy. The latter one is busier than Mr. Cheng. You made a lot of money by selling the fireworks. You are happier than him. You came to congratulate him at the first time. You like him so much and do so much for him... He has never been tempted... I don''t know where the rest of the rumors are going to go, but Mr. Cheng was easily tempted."


    The corners of Pan Shulin''s raised mouth slowly drooped, and he changed the subject: "Recently, what''s going on with Xi Yao?"


    "Recently, he has been mysterious and sent most of the people in the attic out to set up a clothing store."


    "Clothing store?" Pan Shulin was surprised: "Xi Yao still does business?"


    "Business is not bad." The attendant replied: "But he is very low-key. Those servants in his attic are all newly bought. Few people in Ning''an City know that those people belong to his attic. He sent them to manage the clothing store Finally, he didn¡¯t let them identify that he came from his attic, so that, except for a very few people, no one else knew the real owner of the clothing store.¡±


    "Oh?" Pan Shulin sneered and said, "He has a good plan. We sell him fireworks here, and he used the money to open a clothing store. Does Brother Bai know about this?"


    "Understood." The servant replied.


    "Then is he angry?"


    The attendant shook his head and said, "Not only is he not angry, but he also went to the shop and bought a set of all the ready-made clothes, saying that he would change them every day."


    "!" Pan Shulin tightened her hand, a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing this, the attendant hurriedly said: "My lord, you have to hold back, this rumor is still Mr. Cheng''s heart, you must not touch it, otherwise it will be all in vain if he finds out about you."


    Pan Shulin took a few deep breaths, and suppressed the resentment in her heart: "I know."


    The attendant said: "My lord, let''s not mention the rumors anymore. Anyway, he doesn''t show any signs of remembering it at all. Let''s think about it carefully, how to quickly achieve a positive result with Mr. Cheng."


    Achievement?


    He intends, but the water is ruthless.


    Pan Shulin''s eyes were also slightly disappointed: "It''s okay, take your time, this matter is not in a hurry."


    "Don''t worry, young master, you are already past the age of marriage. If Mr. Cheng makes you wait for another three to five years...Even if you want to, the master will not agree."


    "..." Pan Shulin sighed leisurely: "Father can''t force me."


    "My lord... It''s not a matter of coercion. If you delay for too long, people will gossip about you. Look at Zhaoxiang, he is only two years older than you. How is he treated?" the attendant said.


    Pan Shulin pursed her lips and said displeasedly: "Don''t compare Zhaoxiang with me, he is ugly, dirty, and really no one wants him, he is different from me."


    "Yes, young master is of course different." The attendant said: "I''m just an example...that is to say, this matter can''t be delayed... If you can get a good result with Mr. Cheng as soon as possible, then the city lord, Mr. Cheng and Xi Yao will not be too obsessed with the past Memory, it''s in our favor."


    Pan Shulin naturally knows this truth...but...


    Pan Shulin said angrily: "...Now Brother Bai''s thoughts are not on me at all, what can I do? Is it possible to force it!"


    "force¡­"


    Pan Shulin muttered in a low voice, suddenly remembered something, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    The attendant annoyed Pan Shulin, and was obediently bowing his head and not daring to say anything, when he heard the muttering, he raised his eyes slightly, and saw the corner of Pan Shulin''s mouth curled up, with a very weird smile on his face.


    "I think... I have a solution."


    "?" The attendant was puzzled.


    Pan Shulin said: "Brother Bai will definitely be mine tomorrow."


    After all, he took the lead and walked ahead, looking happy as if he was going to get married the next day.


    the second day.


    When Wang Jin got up, he saw the hot breakfast and morning tea on the table, but he went to the man''s room to look around, but found that Yuan Heng was nowhere to be seen.


    I went to the small courtyard to take another look, and the door of the small courtyard was closed again, and there was a clanging sound from inside the room.


    Wang Jin curled his lips, he didn''t knock on the door after all, he just left disappointed, ate two bites of breakfast casually, Wang Jin painted for a while, but the figure of a man always appeared in his mind.


    The man goes to bed later than him and wakes up earlier than him. He hasn''t seen the man for many days. The man said that he can''t take care of himself some days... he really didn''t take care of him...


    He is also assured that he is alone in Ning''an City...


    Although he does play well...


    Wang Jin sighed, the figure of the man kept appearing in his mind, which made him not in the mood to paint.


    It''s been three autumns since we didn''t see each other this day, and his hair is turning gray.


    Wang Jin simply put down his pen and went to the backyard of the store for a round of shopping. A new batch of fabrics was purchased. The color of that batch of fabrics was indigo blue, the color was pure, and the fabrics felt extremely silky. The most rare thing was that there were dark patterns on them , the color of indigo is very deep, such a deep color is not easy to print dark lines, but there are dark lines on it, and the dark lines are like cloud patterns, which shimmer slightly in the sun, very gorgeous.


    This batch of fabric was just one piece of cloth like this, Wang Jin liked it very much at a glance, he took the piece of cloth and said: "Xiao Pei, keep this piece of cloth for me, I want to design a piece of clothing for brother Heng."


    "..." Xiaopei stepped forward, glanced at the cloth, a strangeness flashed in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "My lord, your cloth is not... not ours."


    "?" Wang Jin looked at Xiao Pei suspiciously.


    Xiaopei said: "Mr. Cheng sent someone to send this cloth to make clothes for him. This dark pattern can only be made by his family''s cloth shop in the whole Ning''an City. Moreover, looking at the fineness, it should be It is the kind of cloth that his cloth shop produces once a year."


    "One horse a year?"


    "There is a master in his family who only makes one piece of cloth a year. The price of this piece of cloth is exorbitant every year. From the looks of it, this piece should be the one this year."


    One horse a year... Really rare.


    Wang Jin thought for a while and said: "It''s okay, you put it aside for now, I''ll go to see Cheng Bai later and see if he can sell it to me."


    "Yes." Xiao Pei replied.


    Wang Jin saw that it was still early, and Cheng Bai had made an appointment for dinner, so he went back to the courtyard to design Yuan Heng''s clothes.


    He has a piece of clothing that is especially suitable for Yuan Heng in his mind. If he can make it to match the cloth just now... His brother Heng must be the most handsome man in the world, and he is ranked second.


    This painting lasted until evening, and Shanbo reminded him that it was time to keep the appointment.


    Then Wang Jin took his pen and went out.


    Recently, everyone in the attic is busy, including Shan Bo, who has to take care of the attic, so he has no entourage.


    It was only when he went out that he remembered that he didn''t know where the Ninth Courtyard was.


    I have heard of the Ninth Academy, but I have never heard of the address of the Ninth Academy.


    Although you can also find someone to ask along the way, or take an orc to pull a cart...


    Wang Jin looked at the sky, Shan Bo said it was You time, but the sky should have just passed Shen time... It''s still early to go to the Ninth Academy...


    Cheng Bai probably hasn''t passed yet.


    He thought about it, and planned to go to Cheng Bai''s house to find Cheng Bai.

 Chapter 134：

    "...My lord, are you sure you want to do this?" Pan Shulin had just walked to Cheng Bai''s door when she was stopped by the attendants behind her.


    Pan Shulin turned around, and gave the attendant a disapproving look: "Everything is ready, are you asking me now if I''m not sure?"


    The attendant approached Pan Shulin and said in a low voice: "My lord, in this way, there is no way out. If Mr. Cheng really drank the medicinal wine we prepared, he would never recognize you like that..."


    "No!" Pan Shulin interrupted the attendant sternly, with a face full of confidence: "Brother Bai is the most responsible. If I really have a relationship with him, he will not deny it."


    "But¡­"


    "No but!" Pan Shulin interrupted the attendant dissatisfied, took a deep breath and said, "This time only success is allowed, no failure is allowed."


    "Yes." The attendant didn''t dare to stop him, and replied obediently.


    Pan Shulin straightened her skirt and walked in with her head held high.


    After entering, he found that there were very few servants in the courtyard. No one stopped Pan Shulin to bring people in. Pan Shulin walked around the front yard for a while and asked him to put the things he brought on the dining table in the front hall.


    What he brought was the snacks and favorite dishes he carefully cooked for Cheng Bai, as well as a jug of good wine, which was the highlight of tonight.


    But until all the dishes were arranged, the courtyard was still deserted, not to mention that Cheng Bai didn''t come out to meet each other, not even a single servant was seen.


    But if they are not there, the door is open again.


    Pan Shulin took a personal attendant and walked around the backyard, but found that there was still no one...not even the cook in the kitchen.


    "My lord... this..." Pan Shulin''s attendant stepped forward to be puzzled, Pan Shulin raised his hand to stop him and said, "Go, go to Brother Bai''s room to have a look."


    It wasn''t until the two of them reached the door of Cheng Bai''s house that a brother came out to stop them.


    "Mr. Pan."


    That brother is the brother who usually cleans Cheng Bai''s house.


    Seeing someone, Pan Shulin hurriedly asked, "Where is your young master? Why are there so few people in this courtyard today?"


    The brother heard the words and replied: "Go back to Mr. Pan, Mr. just went out, and he took away everyone in the yard."


    "...taken away?" Pan Shulin wondered, "Where did he go? Why did he take the people from the courtyard with him?"


    Could it be a move, but there are no shortage of items in the house.


    Seeing Pan Shulin''s puzzled face, the brother blinked his eyes in confusion and asked, "Mr. Pan... don''t you know?"


    "?" Pan Shulin was surprised: "Know what?"


    "Young Master has brought people to the Ninth Courtyard. Isn''t there a banquet to celebrate the firework sale in the Ninth Courtyard tonight? Young Master took people to prepare in advance..." After speaking, the brother paused and asked stutteringly Said: "This... didn''t he send someone to invite Mr. Pan?"


    Didn''t this young man say that he would invite the great hero who sells fireworks to celebrate... Isn''t it referring to Mr. Pan...


    "..." Not only did he not invite, he didn''t even know about it.


    Rented the Ninth Courtyard, and took all the servants in the mansion to arrange it in advance... Yesterday he hurried out of the city again. Could it be that he is planning to invite Yao Yao to go to the Ninth Courtyard to celebrate tonight...


    OK.


    I worked so hard to help sell fireworks, but in the end I let the two of them celebrate...


    Pan Shulin''s complexion turned dark, and the brother realized that he had said something wrong, so he quickly pursed his lips, looking annoyed and at a loss.


    This young man said that while asking him to stay in the house, if someone makes an appointment, he must refuse, and he must not tell others his whereabouts, so as not to disturb his banquet tonight...


    This... If he hadn''t invited Mr. Pan, what he said just now...


    He pursed his lips, thought for a while, and rescued him: "Mr. Pan...Mr. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back tonight. You might as well find him tomorrow."


    Not coming back tonight?


    Pan Shulin''s complexion turned green, and his facial features were all twisted together.


    Tonight, is Brother Bai still planning to spend the night with Xi Yao!


    "No need, I''ll go to the Ninth Courtyard to find him." After finishing speaking, Pan Shulin was so angry that she turned around and left, her steps were extremely fast.


    Seeing this, the brother hurriedly chased after him and said, "Young Master Pan, you can''t go, the young master said, no one can bother you tonight..."


    The more that brother obstructed, the more angry Pan Shulin became. He led the people away faster and faster, completely ignoring the brother behind him.


    The brother stomped his feet and quickened his pace to keep up.


    When Wang Jin arrived at Cheng Bai''s house, he found that there was no one in his house.


    Wang Jin walked in suspiciously, only to find that the dining table in the lobby of the front yard was full of dishes and snacks, and what''s more, there was a jug of good wine beside it.


    Didn''t Cheng Bai invite him to the Ninth Hospital? Why are there so many dishes here?


    Could it be that Cheng Li prepared it, but Cheng Li and Cheng Bai didn''t live in the same yard at all, and these didn''t seem to be for the servants in the yard.


    Could it be that the location was suddenly changed, and then all the servants hid, intending to scare him?


    Wang Jin searched around suspiciously, but found that he was thinking too much, and there was no one at all...


    This is so strange...


    Wang Jin sat down on the table, lowered his head and smelled the dishes on that table...


    This dish was really delicious, and there were many dishes in it that he had never seen before. Wang Jin couldn''t help but picked up his chopsticks and tasted it.


    The wine was very fragrant... It was as good as the best wine in the restaurant where he lived in his previous life. If he was not afraid that he would be too full and would not be able to eat in the Ninth Courtyard later, Wang Jin really wanted to eat all the dishes on this table. Eat up.


    Reluctantly drank two more glasses of wine, Wang Jin reluctantly put down his glass and planned to go out to find the Ninth Courtyard.


    As soon as he stood up, his knees suddenly went limp, and he fell limply to the ground, his whole body was hot but he couldn''t stand up anymore...


    In the evening, Yuan Heng finally opened the gate of the small courtyard, walked out with a happy face, and rushed to the main courtyard eagerly.


    Shan Bo was watering the fruit trees, when he saw his face beaming with joy, he stepped forward to greet him and said, "Young Master Yuan has come out."


    "Yeah." Yuan Heng nodded slightly, stroking the things on his hands with his fingers, his eyes that never showed emotion could not hide the joy at this moment.


    Shan Bo looked at it and asked, "What is so happy about?"


    Yuan Heng curled his lips slightly, but didn''t answer, and instead asked, "Where''s my little brother?"


    Shan Bo heard the words and replied: "Young Master is invited by Master Cheng tonight to have dinner."


    "Cheng Bai?" Yuan Heng''s face turned cold: "During this time, he came here often?"


    "Young master cooperates with him to sell fireworks, so there will naturally be more exchanges." Shan Bo explained.


    Yuan Heng narrowed his eyes: "Then I''ll go find him."


    After finishing speaking, before Shan Bo could answer, Yuan Heng disappeared at the door.


    Shan Bo paused, then regained consciousness for a while and chased outside: "Young Master Yuan, the young master has gone to the Ninth Courtyard..."


    After chasing for a few steps, the orc was nowhere to be seen, and he didn''t know if his words were heard, Shan Bo sighed, shook his head, and walked back.


    Yuan Heng didn''t see his little brother properly these few days, and thought of him so tightly that he couldn''t help but quicken his pace, but he arrived at Cheng Bai''s courtyard in a while.


    It''s just that the gate of the courtyard was wide open, but there seemed to be no one inside.


    Yuan Heng approached strangely, and found that there was a table of food in the lobby, but there was still no one there.


    "Hmm..." Suddenly there was a strange humming sound from the corner.


    Delicate and soft, like the sticky voice of my little brother when he bullied him hard.


    Thinking of the little brother, Yuan Heng''s brows softened, and he walked closer to check.


    But he found that the little brother was curled up into a ball, trembling like a frightened rabbit. Yuan Heng was startled, and hurriedly pulled him back into his arms, his eyes full of worry: "Little brother, what''s wrong?"


    "..." Wang Jin was so hot that he struggled to open a slit of his eyes and saw that it was Yuan Heng. His heart relaxed and he buried himself in the man''s chest. He seemed to feel that Yuan Heng''s clothes were too obstructive. He struggled Pulling off the clothes, she put her face on the man''s skin...


    The hot skin made Yuan Heng shrink back slightly, and his knuckles trembled uncontrollably.


    "Brother Heng...I...I''m hot...I''m thirsty..."


    thirsty?


    Yuan Heng searched around for a while, and saw the jug on the table, he hurriedly approached the jug with his arms around Wang Jin, and poured a glass for Wang Jin to drink.


    But Wang Jin was limp, his mouth opened but leaked out from the corner of his mouth as if he didn''t know how to swallow.


    That brother''s face is like a peach and plum, his eyes are full of spring, his body is covered with sweat, his hair is wet and stuck to his face, his clothes are messed up by himself... the water leaked out of his mouth after drinking, and he was extremely dispirited.


    This little brother is really a fairy.


    The man rolled his eyes away with difficulty, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and a strong forbearance flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Heng...I...I''m thirsty..."


    The little brother was still thirsty for water, and the sounds were sticky and soft, which made Yuan Heng''s whole heart soften.


    Yuan Heng was heartbroken, turned his head and poured the wine from the jug into his own mouth, closed his eyes and lowered his head to feed the brother who couldn''t drink.


    That brother was even more entangled after getting water, and Yuan Heng was also fed a lot of wine. Not long after drinking that wine, Yuan Heng found out that something was wrong. Only one thought left in my mind...


    He restrained himself for a moment, looking at Wang Jin who was entwined around him like a vine, a thick scorching heat flashed in his deep pool-like pupils... Finally, the scorching heat turned into firmness, and he pressed towards the little brother...


    In the Ninth Courtyard.


    Cheng Bai is instructing everyone to make arrangements.


    He rented the Ninth Courtyard, and he will decorate the small courtyard for Xiaojiaobao tonight, so that Xiaojiaobao will always remember the beautiful scenery that Cheng Bai created for him tonight.


    This morning, he and Zhaoqi picked a firefly flower that can only last for one day from outside the city. This firefly flower is a small white flower that emits white fluorescence in the dark... At this moment, he directed everyone to place such a flower on the The only way to reach the dining table is a path full of fireflies. When the night comes, the sea of ??flowers will be like stars in the sky, and this road will be like the Milky Way...


    When Xiaojiaobao walks on it, she will definitely look like a fairy in the sky.


    He also hunted a lot of prey that his brother likes to eat, and asked his own cook to work with the cooks from the Ninth Courtyard to cook a table of dishes.


    Cheng Bai moved the plates on the table, fiddled with them, afraid that they would not look good, and Xiaojiao would lose his appetite.

 Chapter 135：

    He still has a list of all his property in his arms, and when Xiaojiaobao arrives, he will give it to him, including himself...


    As long as he is willing, they can get married immediately, even if he is not willing, his attitude is still here...


    Tonight is the key. During this period of time, Xiaojiaobao has gotten closer to him, and Cheng Bai feels that he is not without opportunities.


    "Hey, Mr. Pan, why are you here?" Someone exclaimed from the door.


    Cheng Bai was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly got up and walked out, but he was some distance away from the door, and Pan Shulin had already walked in.


    As soon as I entered, I saw the stars all over the path, the fireflies growing on the seashore, not only the seaside is dangerous, but the Tianhu family has always been afraid of seawater...


    However, this firefly flower looks pretty, and all the brothers in Ning''an City like this thing. If a beastman of the Tianhu tribe is willing to pick this thing for his brother, it shows that he is willing to take risks for his brother. Picking the Yinghua back shows that he has the ability to take good care of his brother. Presenting the Yinghua to his brother has become a way of confessing or proposing in Ning''an City...


    The fireflies all over the ground...Cheng Bai only invited Xi Yao again, is he going to confess his love to Xi Yao...or is he planning to get married?


    Even if the rumor has never meant anything to him, he still intends to...


    Pan Shulin''s face was pale, and the haze in his eyes became heavier, but it was hidden under the dim sky, and no one noticed.


    He must stop Brother Bai''s plan tonight!


    "Mr. Pan." Cheng Bai came to Pan Shulin''s body, looked at the path, his face flashed with distress, he had been fiddling with this path for so long... Pan Shulin stepped on Xiaojiaobao before he walked by it .


    "Brother Bai..." Pan Shulin quickly calmed down, her mind was spinning extremely fast, and she looked at Cheng Bai with resentment in her eyes: "I went to your house to look for you, but I couldn''t find you."


    "Hoo hoo, young master." Suddenly a panting brother came up, it was the brother who stayed at home, Cheng Bai stared at him displeased, with an annoyed expression on his face, he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy: "It''s a small fault. The small one failed to stop Mr. Pan, and accidentally leaked your news in the Ninth Courtyard."


    Seeing this, Pan Shulin hurriedly said: "It''s none of his business, it''s because I really want to see Brother Bai... I didn''t expect Brother Bai to do this in the Ninth Courtyard..."


    Pan Shulin looked around, with a hint of grievance involuntarily in his tone: "Brother Bai is making an appointment to celebrate the firework sale? I don''t have my share..."


    Pretending not to know Cheng Bai''s intention of confessing his love or asking for marriage... All the beautiful decorations at this moment were directed to celebration, Pan Shulin said: "At any rate, I also put in a lot of effort...Brother Bai didn''t invite me."


    "This..." Cheng Bai coughed lightly in embarrassment: "I was thinking of thanking Mr. Pan alone some other day..."


    "... Another day?" Pan Shulin narrowed her eyes and smiled, "The arrangement is so beautiful, there is no need to change another day, just today."


    After all, he didn''t wait for Cheng Bai to speak, and walked directly past him to the dining table.


    "..." Cheng Bai lowered the corners of his raised lips, his face full of embarrassment, looking at the kneeling brother, his expression became more and more displeased: "It''s all you, why don''t you stop me well."


    "My lord..." The brother wanted to cry, but he bowed his head and pleaded guilty.


    "Ah, there are so many dishes." Pan Shulin''s voice came again, Cheng Bai turned his head and saw that Pan Shulin had picked up the chopsticks and seemed to be planning to eat the food on the table, Cheng Bai was startled, and hurriedly ran over to grab the food Passing the chopsticks in his hand: "That... Mr. Pan."


    "Huh?" Pan Shulin looked at Cheng Bai with a smile, the darkness in his eyes became more and more intense, and his fingers hidden in the sleeves tightened the fabric next to him, pulling out the folds of the fabric one by one.


    Cheng Bai was embarrassed for a moment, took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Pan, let me tell you the truth. I have an appointment with Xi Yao tonight. The dishes on this table are all ingredients I found myself. The chef from the Ninth Court and me The cooks in the yard carefully prepared Xiaojiao Bao together, including the firefly, all of this arrangement is for Xiaojiao Bao."


    "..." Pan Shulin couldn''t hold back his smile, he just curled the corners of his mouth in a numb manner.


    Cheng Bai said: "You can understand what I mean, I plan to confess my love to Xiaojiaobao tonight, if possible, I want to propose to him again."


    As Cheng Bai said, he seemed to think of the clever little girl in his mind, his brows softened for a while, under the contemplation of the moonlight and Yinghua, he was so handsome that people couldn''t help but be moved.


    "I didn''t take good care of him before. The marriage contract was appointed by the city lord. I have never proposed to him, and I have never said that I like him. Tonight I want to make up for all my previous regrets."


    "..." Pan Shulin''s sleeves were almost pulled out several holes by himself, he eased the anger and jealousy all over the sky and said: "He only likes that ancient orc now."


    "I know." Cheng Bai pursed his lips and said, "I didn''t expect a certain success this time, I just wanted to make up for the previous regrets."


    "..." Pan Shulin felt so uncomfortable that she couldn''t say anything for a while.


    Cheng Bai looked at him for a while and said, "Tonight is very important to me. Can Mr. Pan go back first? I will definitely come to apologize tomorrow."


    "..." Pan Shulin felt so sad for a moment, her eyes turned red: "You said such things to me..."


    His voice was choked with sobs and trembling: "I sell fireworks for you, I do this and that for you these days, even the snacks I give you are made by myself, you can do that for Xiyao, Don''t you understand what I mean?"


    "..." Cheng Bai was taken aback, staring at Pan Shulin in surprise, feeling a little confused.


    He thought about it, and kept a distance all the time, but he never thought that this person would tell him so frankly...


    On an occasion like this...it''s really embarrassing.


    "I..." Cheng Bai slowed down, and said firmly: "I thank Mr. Pan for his kindness, but I only have Xiaojiaobao in my heart."


    "!" Pan Shulin''s eyes were red, and he looked at Cheng Bai with hatred and resentment for a moment. He took two steps towards Cheng Bai. Pan Shulin was very thin, and his steps were always light, but these two steps seemed to be heavy on his ankles. hammer.


    Seeing this, the attendants behind Pan Shulin were afraid that his young master would do something irrational, so they quickly stopped him and called out in a low voice: "Young master..."


    Pan Shulin stared at Cheng Bai bitterly.


    "..." Cheng Bai frowned, took two steps back, bowed respectfully to him, and said, "Thanks to Mr. Pan''s help earlier, I will definitely give you a bonus tomorrow."


    "..." Is it still necessary to settle everything with money!


    Pan Shulin didn''t know whether he was hurt or angry, he was breathing heavily, finally he took a few deep breaths, turned around and called his attendants, "Let''s go."


    After all, he quickly disappeared outside the door.


    Cheng Bai heaved a sigh of relief, Zhaoqi had been watching in the dark, shaking his head and stepped forward: "You have hurt another brother''s heart."


    Cheng Bai sighed, "It''s better to refuse earlier."


    "You won''t regret it again in the future, just like you did to the young master." Zhaoqi asked.


    Cheng Bai firmly said: "No, I''m pretty sure, I only want Xiaojiaobao in this life."


    "..." The orc''s eyes were handsome, and under the affirmative gaze, he looked extremely resolute, and he looked very responsible, and the words he said made people believe involuntarily.


    Zhaoqi and Cheng Bai have been friends for more than ten years, and this is the first time I''ve seen him be so sure...so sure of a person.


    I really didn''t expect that his friend is still affectionate, but the love is deep and lifeless, not to mention that the young master now has an ancient orc who goes out, goes in, eats and lives with him...


    Zhaoqi was worried, opened his mouth, and said tentatively: "Young Master Cheng, if..."


    Zhaoqi paused for a moment, as if he was afraid that he would take it seriously, and added: "I said if... if the young master rejects you, what will you do?"


    "No." Cheng Bai seemed to have such a future in his mind, and the corners of his lips drooped.


    "It was definitely not possible before, but now he has an ancient orc by his side, it''s not impossible to refuse."


    "Zhaoqi!" Cheng Bai called Zhaoqi angrily, "Are you still my friend, you always throw cold water on me."


    Zhaoqi looked innocent, and he was about to defend himself: "I..."


    Cheng Bai pursed his lips and interrupted Zhaoqi: "If I say no, I won''t. I refused this time. I have another time. Next time, until he agrees to me or until I die."


    "..." The orc''s face was full of determination, and Zhao Qi was stunned by the seriousness in his eyes.


    His friend, who was excellent since he was a child, can easily get what he wants with his own strength, so he doesn''t care much about anything. The way he treated the young master before was because it was too easy to get the young master''s love, so he didn''t know how to cherish it. ¡­


    This is the first time Zhaoqi has seen him be so serious, as if risking his life to get the result he wants.


    Sure enough, people only know how to cherish it after they have lost it. If the little prince from the past is probably happy...


    But now the young master is different, he has grown up... and there are more suitable people around him...


    Zhaoqi sighed, and silently handed the things in his sleeves to Cheng Bai: "The things you asked me to get are done, here you are."


    What was stuffed into Cheng Bai''s hand was a jade hairpin, one side of which was fused with a translucent pearl, seeing this hairpin, Cheng Bai was overjoyed: "The hairpin given to Xiaojiaobao before, I have never seen Xiaojiaobao wear it before, he It should be because I dislike the ugly workmanship, I practiced for many days, and finally made one, with this pearl found in the sea, he must like it."


    Zhaoqi didn''t reply to him, but pursed his lips and said, "If you checked that hairpin is fine, I''ll leave first and go back to sleep."


    Cheng Bai waved his hand and answered.


    Seeing that he was completely focused on the banquet, Zhaoqi shook his head, turned around and left through the back door without saying anything.


    Cheng Bai put the hairpin into an exquisite wooden box, put the wooden box on the table, and rearranged the bowls and chopsticks that were messed up by Pan Shulin just now, looking forward to the outside world, waiting for the person in his heart to come.


    However, the sky gradually darkened, and the radiance from the fireflies illuminated the entire Ninth Courtyard, but the man''s figure was still there.

 Chapter 136：

    Cheng Bai went from joy at the beginning to anxiety and finally to disappointment... from sitting at the table waiting, to waiting at the door, to waiting outside the door... the food was cold and hot, hot and cold... the man didn''t come after all.


    Cheng Bai sat in the path blankly, staring fixedly at the door, his whole body was numb from the cold as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water over his head.


    A fiery heart also gradually lost its temperature, as if it had stopped beating.


    Suddenly, the fireflies on the path flickered for a few times, and then floated in the air, just like the Milky Way on the ground scattered in the air. The scene was very spectacular and beautiful, but the people who sat there never took a look, their eyes were fixed on nothing. At the door of one person... His eyes are dim.


    Gradually the radiance scattered in the air gradually dimmed and dissipated...


    The firefly flower that was picked from the sea and could only last for one day withered...it was already early morning, and the light was gone...that Xiaojiaobao never came.


    Cheng Bai twitched the corners of his mouth as if mocking himself, moved his numb legs, stood up slowly, and looked around. The Ninth Courtyard in the early morning was quiet, not even the chirping of insects and birds... In order to make Yinghua more beautiful , Cheng Bai didn''t ask people to light the lamp. At this moment, the fireflies were withered, and the entire Ninth Courtyard was pitch-black, just like his heart at the moment, locked in a closed and cold place, where no light could penetrate.


    The servant who had been waiting outside saw him get up, came over with a lantern and asked him, "My lord, shall we..."


    "Go back, dump everything on the table." Cheng Bai put his hands behind his back and walked out dully.


    In the dark outside the door, Pan Shulin quietly watched Cheng Bai who walked out.


    The orc''s white clothes were covered with dew. He was already wearing thin clothes in such a cold day, and the dew wet his clothes...


    He was walking sluggishly in his half-wet clothes like this, and his silver eyes, which were always like stars, were dim like light at this moment...


    Pan Shulin was full of resentment just now, but now seeing him like this... her heart hurts like being scratched by a sharp claw.


    He hurried out, but the attendants behind him couldn''t stop him, so he stomped his feet to follow.


    "Brother Bai." Pan Shulin ran up to Cheng Bai, stretched out his hand to grab his arm, Cheng Bai stiffly turned his head to look at him, rubbed his dry lips back and forth, and finally opened his mouth.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "What about Brother Bai? He was so happy before, why is he so disappointed now?" Pan Shulin asked knowingly.


    Cheng Bai turned his face away in embarrassment, without replying, he took his arm out of Pan Shulin''s hand and changed the subject, "Go back."


    After all, without waiting for Pan Shulin to reply, he walked forward dully.


    Pan Shulin gritted her teeth and said, "Aren''t you willing to say a word about him? He broke the appointment! He''s playing with you."


    "It''s not that serious." Cheng Bai sighed deeply, his face full of tiredness: "Maybe there is something delayed, and even if he doesn''t come, it is expected."


    Who made me treat him so much back then, and there were many things about letting that little jiaobao pigeon go...


    He didn''t know that breaking the appointment would make people so uncomfortable, it was his mistake before.


    Cheng Bai walked forward in frustration, no matter how much Pan Shulin called him, he would no longer answer.


    "My lord, let''s go back, it''s almost dawn." Seeing this, the attendant stepped forward to persuade him.


    Pan Shulin looked at Cheng Bai''s back, lowered his eyes and thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "No, I want to stay with Brother Bai even more at this time."


    As he said that, he took two steps forward, but suddenly thought of something, he turned his head and pulled the attendant and asked, "Is the wine we prepared still in Brother Bai''s room?"


    Hearing this, the attendant suddenly said: "It''s over, it''s still on the table, young master... What if someone finds out about it!"


    Pan Shulin laughed when he heard the words: "Brother Bai called all the servants to the Ninth Courtyard tonight. Even now, those people are cleaning up the Ninth Courtyard. How could anyone find out? Now I''m going back with him, just in time. He didn''t eat anything..."


    The attendant was shocked when he heard the words: "Young Master, you still have to go back with Young Master Cheng..."


    Before the attendant finished speaking, Pan Shulin had already rushed to Cheng Bai.


    "Brother Bai, I''ll accompany you back." Pan Shulin comforted softly, Cheng Bai shook his head in frustration, and ignored him.


    Walking all the way back to the courtyard, the room was quiet, Cheng Bai was slightly taken aback, and then remembered that he took everyone to the Ninth Courtyard, and even the only person who stayed at home went to the Ninth Courtyard because he followed Pan Shulin...


    Everyone in Ning''an City knew that this courtyard belonged to him, Cheng Bai, and no one dared to steal the contents inside. The door was wide open, and if the lights in the house were not dark, he would have thought it was welcoming him home...


    He doesn''t even have a brother, who would welcome him home...


    "Brother Bai, I don''t know my attic anymore, so I''ll just stay here every day and wait for you to come back, okay?"


    The words that Xiaojiaobao said while sticking to his side flashed in his mind, and Cheng Bai lost his mind for a moment...


    At that time, the Xiaojiao bag was really delicate, soft, and sticky, and it would stick to the body even if it was touched and rubbed a little, and it could not be peeled off.


    How can I be so indifferent like now...


    The more he thought about how well Xiaojiao had done before, the more disappointed Cheng Bai became.


    When Pan Shulin saw this, a flash of calculation flashed in his eyes, and he hurriedly said: "Brother Bai, let me go in with you, you haven''t eaten yet, I actually cooked a table of dishes for you today, and I''m in the room. There is also wine."


    Cheng Bai''s eyes flickered: "Is there any wine?"


    "Yeah." Pan Shulin''s eyes lit up, and he pulled Cheng Bai into the room and said, "I can prepare good wine, and I can eat the food after I heat it up."


    He dragged Cheng Bai all the way into the room where the food and wine were placed, only to find that the wine had been drunk and even the food had been tampered with.


    Pan Shulin was shocked: "This..."


    Cheng Bai looked at it, and twitched the corners of his mouth: "No one takes the things in this room, but someone eats the food, maybe the passers-by are hungry."


    He said, and said to Pan Shulin: "Young master Pan, you see that the wine has been drunk, and the food has been eaten... You should go back early, it will be dawn..."


    "Um¡­"


    Suddenly there was a very soft humming in the room, as if someone had not slept well and let out a dissatisfied murmur...


    Shocked, Cheng Bai quickly got up and went to check the house.


    But he saw a naked orc sitting on his bed in the room. That man was staring fiercely outside, with obvious guard and hostility in his eyes.


    Seeing someone coming in, he pulled the quilt on the side and covered the person inside. The person was covered with only a small hillock, and he looked very small...


    "Yuan Heng?" Cheng Bai was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Cheng Bai''s eyes swept over Yuan Heng''s body, the orc looked like an afterthought, his lean body was covered with sweat, and his long hair was stuck to his body.


    "You..." Cheng Bai was startled, and turned to look at the bulging hillock.


    The man was covered tightly, only the face above the nose was exposed, his eyes were tightly closed, he seemed extremely tired, and he showed no signs of waking up, and the corners of the man''s eyes were flushed, and he looked bullied in a mess appearance¡­


    That person only showed half of his face, but Cheng Bai still recognized him...


    It was Xiaojiaobao who had been waiting all night for him to arrive...


    Cheng Bai''s mind went "boom", as if something broke: "You...you and Xiaojiaobao...you are on my bed..."


    Pan Shulin, who entered late, covered her mouth in surprise...and looked at Cheng Bai.


    Cheng Bai''s eyes were red, he gritted his teeth and stared at Yuan Heng, as if he wanted to find Yuan Heng desperately.


    "He''s still my fiancee!" Cheng Bai squeezed out the words between his teeth, roared angrily, and turned into a white fox, pounced on Yuan Heng.


    "..." Yuan Heng watched, quickly put on his clothes, hugged the person on the bed with the quilt in his arms, and jumped out of the window.


    Cheng Bai''s eyes turned red with anger, and he chased after him.


    Pan Shulin twitched her lips, pulled the attendants and ran after her.


    Yuan Heng carried Wang Jin back to the attic. During this time, most of the people in the attic were sent by Wang Jin to manage the clothing store. When he came back now, the attic was very quiet. Fortunately, he met Uncle Shan at the door.


    Yuan Heng stepped forward anxiously and said: "Uncle Shan, find a doctor quickly, my brother seems to have a fever."


    "! The young master is sick!" Shan Bo was startled, and looked at the person in Yuan Heng''s arms. The man was wrapped in blankets, and his face was flushed abnormally. Shan Bo stretched out his hand and touched his forehead. Surprised, he hurriedly said: "Hurry up and take the young master in and lie down, I''ll go right away."


    "Okay." Just as Yuan Heng took two steps, Cheng Bai climbed over the wall and yelled at Yuan Heng: "Yuan Heng!"


    "Young Master Cheng?" Shan Bo was taken aback, "Why are you here!"


    "Why am I here?" Cheng Bai strode towards Yuan Heng, gnashing his teeth and said, "I''m here to settle accounts with someone."


    Seeing Cheng Bai''s complexion, Shan Bo hurriedly stood in front of Cheng Bai: "Young Master Cheng, let''s talk about it later if you have something to do, you can walk faster, can you help me find a doctor, young master has a fever."


    "!" Xiaojiao is sick?


    Cheng Bai''s heart twitched, and the overwhelming anger turned into pity. He stared at Yuan Heng for a moment, tightened his hand, and turned around without saying a word.


    "..." Yuan Heng took another step, carried the person in his arms back to the bed, and put on clothes for the person on the bed.


    Last night...he lost his mind...too much.


    Yuan Heng hugged Wang Jin with self-blame, Wang Jin''s face was flushed abnormally, but his lips were so white.


    Just now he and Cheng Bai had such a big commotion, but this person showed no sign of sobriety at all.


    "You little brother, I usually tell you to take more tonics, but you always don''t listen." Although he blamed the unconscious man, the self-blame and worry in the man''s eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    "Doctor, go and have a look." Not long after, Cheng Bai walked in with the disheveled doctor.


    As soon as he came in, seeing Yuan Heng holding Wang Jin in his arms, his complexion turned dark immediately.


    He stepped forward and pulled Yuan Heng up, pushed the doctor over, and dragged Yuan Heng out the door.


    Yuan Heng''s face turned cold, and he stretched out his hand to the Buddha''s head, and was about to go inside.


    Cheng Bai directly showed his sharp claws and attacked Yuan Heng. Yuan Heng dodged easily, and looked at Cheng Bai with displeasure in his light-colored pupils: "You can''t beat me."


    "Then try!" Cheng Bai was furious, gritted his teeth and rushed forward.


    Suddenly a male voice came and stopped the two of them.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 137：

    The two turned their heads and saw the city lord Xining rushing over, there was no trace of sleepiness in his lazy eyes, only sharpness and displeasure.


    "My Yao''er is sick, but you guys are fighting here?"


    "...City Lord, Xiaojiaobao''s illness is all because of Yuan Heng!" Cheng Bai stared at Yuan Heng, the hatred in his eyes was as if he wanted to eat Yuan Heng''s flesh and drink his blood.


    "..." Xi Ning stared at Yuan Heng with a frown, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Yuan Heng pursed his lips, bowed his head and bowed to Xi Ning and said, "It''s me, I... I broke my promise, and let it go."


    "..." Xining was a little confused, and the doctor in the room walked out.


    Xi Ning took the lead to go up and took a look inside. His precious brother was lying on the bed safely, as if he hadn''t been disturbed by anything outside.


    Xi Ning breathed a sigh of relief, and the doctor saluted the three of them one by one: "City Lord, Young Master Yuan, Young Master Cheng, the young master is fine, just..."


    "What is it?" Xi Ning asked, as if his heart had been lifted to his throat.


    Yuan Heng and Cheng Bai were even more worried. Seeing this, the doctor hurriedly said, "It''s nothing important, it''s just..."


    The doctor coughed lightly in embarrassment, and his rare expression was a little uncomfortable: "The **** is too much, please don''t do it next time, my brother is delicate, please be gentle."


    After the doctor finished speaking, the expressions of the three of them were different, and Cheng Bai was trembling with anger.


    The doctor said again: "And..."


    "?" The three of them looked at the doctor, and were stared at by three pairs of orc-eyed eyes. The feeling of oppression was unprecedented. The doctor coughed heavily, and said in a trembling voice, "You should also use less drugs to help..."


    "..." Xi Ning and Cheng Bai looked at Yuan Heng in unison, Yuan Heng frowned and said, "I have never used it before."


    Yuan Heng recalled that the goal was set on the wine, and he felt something was wrong after drinking it.


    Yuan Heng looked at Cheng Bai and said affirmatively, "There is something wrong with the wine on the table in your room."


    Wine in the house¡­


    Cheng Bai was taken aback, it was sent by Pan Shulin... It was originally prepared for him.


    "Brother Bai..." Pan Shulin ran in from the outside, saw the city lord Xi Ning, quickly bowed his head and said, "City lord."


    Xi Ning ignored it, and directly questioned Cheng Bai, "Why does the wine in your room contain drugs?"


    "!" Pan Shulin''s knuckles twitched, and they fell powerlessly to his sides.


    They already knew there was something wrong with the wine! Didn''t Brother Bai know about it?


    Pan Shulin quietly raised her eyes to look at Cheng Bai, but seeing Cheng Bai staring at him unkindly, Pan Shulin turned pale, and instinctively shook her head at him with pleading eyes.


    It can''t be said... If the wine and drugs he brought are found out by the city lord and other people, his reputation as a brother will be completely ruined.


    Pan Shulin was about to cry, looked at Cheng Bai pitifully, and almost knelt in front of Cheng Bai and begged.


    "..." Cheng Bai paused for a long time, and Xi Ning said dissatisfied: "Is there anything I can''t say about this? You still prepared it for me, Yaoer."


    "No." Cheng Bai hurriedly said, "I made an appointment with Xiaojiao to stay in the Ninth Courtyard last night."


    Hearing this, Shan Bo hurriedly said: "I can testify to this matter, the young master mentioned it to me, and it was indeed for the appointment to the Ninth Academy that he went out last night."


    Cheng Bai paused, that Xiaojiaobao was not intentional...


    Xining asked suspiciously: "Since it wasn''t you, who put the things on your desk?"


    Xi Ning''s eyes followed Cheng Bai to Pan Shulin, Pan Shulin hurriedly lowered his head, sweating all over his body.


    That brother bowed his head and stood on the side obediently, as if what he was talking about had nothing to do with him, but if it had nothing to do with him, why would he be here...


    "Brother Bai..." A murmur came from inside the room, and the three people with excellent hearing were taken aback when they heard it. Cheng Bai was overjoyed, and turned around and rushed in quickly.


    The two followed closely, Pan Shulin was taken aback, and followed the doctor in with his attendants.


    The person on the bed was like a nightmare, calling Cheng Bai''s name in a low voice, one after another, until Cheng Bai''s heart almost melted.


    Cheng Bai rushed to the bedside, looking at the unconscious person gently, with joy on his face: "Xiaojiaobao, do you think of me?"


    "!" These words were just heard by Pan Shulin, Pan Shulin''s knees gave way, and he almost fell to the ground, but was supported by trembling attendants behind him.


    "..." Yuan Heng''s mind went blank, as if something important in his heart was about to be snatched away.


    The doctor hurriedly stepped forward to feel Wang Jin''s pulse. After a while, he said softly, "Young master''s amnesia is getting better. The medicine he took during this time is helpful. Young master Cheng, it is not impossible for young master to think of you."


    Cheng Bai was overjoyed, the previous anger and heartache seemed insignificant at this moment when he was remembered...


    ...Is his Xiaojiao Bao finally coming back? He will stick to himself as before, calling after him for Brother Bai...


    "..." Yuan Heng lowered his eyes, his light-colored pupils looked deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The doctor took the pulse again and said. "It''s just that the young master is still too tired. He probably won''t be able to wake up for a while."


    Hearing this, Pan Shulin regained his breath. He stared at the person sleeping on the bed with a gloomy expression, his eyes dark.


    This person can''t stay.


    Pan Shulin exchanged glances with the attendant, and took the attendant out of the door while no one was paying attention to him.


    As soon as they walked out of the attic, the two supported the wall with weak legs.


    The attendant''s face was frighteningly pale, and his voice trembled: "My lord, what should we do? When Xi Yao wakes up, our previous assassination will be known..."


    "Don''t be in a hurry...don''t be in a hurry..." Pan Shulin took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go back first and think about what to do. We still have time before Xi Rumor wakes up."


    "Okay." The attendant staggered back with Pan Shulin supported.


    "Brother Heng..." The man on the bed had a nightmare for a while, and stretched out his hands to **** around, as if looking for the person he was talking about.


    Yuan Heng heard this, and hurriedly stepped forward and hugged him in his arms.


    The brother seemed to recognize the embrace, but after a while, he fell asleep peacefully.


    The two orcs stared at the person on the bed worriedly, as if as long as the person on the bed was well, they would be consummated.


    Xi Ning watched silently, sighed, turned and left the room.


    Seeing this, Cheng Bai''s fox eyes turned to Yuan Heng, and stared at Yuan Heng for a while, as if he had made some kind of decision, he stood up suddenly, pulled Yuan Heng up, and followed Xining out the door.


    "Let go!" Yuan Heng stared at Cheng Bai''s hand holding his arm, his eyes were not friendly, and a trace of coercion emanated from him to attack Cheng Bai.


    Cheng Bai bit the bullet and looked at him with displeasure, the ferocity on his face didn''t need Yuan Hengshao at all.


    Turning his head, Xi Ning saw the two people who were so incompatible, he chuckled and said, "What are you doing? Want to fight again? Are you afraid of quarreling with Yao''er?"


    The two came back to their senses when they heard the words, they released each other and glanced away, Cheng Bai knelt down towards Xi Ning and said, "City Lord."


    Xi Ning was taken aback, pursed his lips and said, "What are you doing? You want to talk to me about Yao''er''s ownership? As I said, I can''t make the decision on this matter. I have to let Yao''er wake up and make her own choice."


    "That''s not the case." Cheng Bai said without squinting: "I ask the city lord to allow me to fight Yuan Heng."


    "Duel?" A trace of surprise flashed in Xining''s eyes. This ancient orc was stronger than any other orc. Cheng Bai had always been able to distinguish between strong and weak, but this time he took the initiative to challenge the strong.


    "Are you sure?" Xining asked.


    "Definitely." Cheng Bai replied: "I made an agreement with Yuan Heng in the Danmu Tribe before. When we come to Ning''an City, we will fight according to the rules of Ning''an City. The winner will marry Xiaojiaobao, and the loser will withdraw voluntarily."


    "The rules of Ning''an City? What rules?" Xin Ning asked, with a flash of interest in his eyes, why didn''t he, the city lord, know these rules?


    Cheng Bai looked up at Xi Ning and said, "Hunting Haiqiong, marrying brother."


    "..." Xi Ning raised his eyebrows slightly, and couldn''t help but let out a chuckle.


    This hunt for Haiqiong was made by some arrogant brother who asked his fianc¨¦ to go hunting. When he came back from hunting, he usually put it as a sashimi at the wedding banquet. If a brother had this kind of dish at the wedding banquet, it means that the husband cares about him...he will Very well-rounded.


    Because of this, many brothers in Ning''an City would ask their fianc¨¦s to go hunting, and it is not false to say that it is the rule to marry a brother.


    However, Haiqiong lives in the deep sea and is very fierce. With the excellent tracking skills of the Tianhu clan, few people can track it, let alone hunt it. Even if the arrogant brother asks his fianc¨¦ to hunt, it will make her My own family and my fianc¨¦''s family went to help...


    These two just agreed so casually to go hunting...


    Xi Yao shook his head: "This is not right."


    "What''s wrong?!" Cheng Bai insisted.


    Xi Yao looked at Cheng Bai condescendingly, and said impatiently: "Forget about Yuan Heng, he is not from Ning''an City, you grew up in Ning''an City, don''t you know how dangerous hunting Haiqiong is?"


    "I know, I just know that''s why I want to compare this, to risk my life to hunt, that''s enough sincerity." Cheng Bai glanced at Yuan Heng, sneered and said, "I''m afraid some people will be afraid."


    Hearing this, Yuan Heng pursed his lips and said calmly: "You can compare me to anything, but there is one thing I disagree with. The little brother is not a winner. He has his own choice. The victorious person cannot have the little brother. The little brother chooses." Whoever has it, but the loser must not be entangled with the little brother."


    "..." Xining''s heart trembled when he heard that, this person cherishes Yao''er.


    Cheng Bai tightened his knuckles when he heard this, and did not answer, Yuan Heng glanced at him and said, "What? Are you afraid that my brother won''t choose you?"


    "Who''s scared?!" Cheng Bai poked his neck and said, "You didn''t know you were in that dirt village when Xiaojiaobao was clinging to me before!"


    "Okay, then do as I say."


    "What you say is what you say!"


    "..." Two strong orcs, others can be impressed by their extraordinary demeanor at a glance, but now these two orcs are bickering like two children who haven''t grown up... the content of the words is naive ...Xining''s eyelids twitched, he didn''t seem to agree to the competition between the two, but these two are actually settled?


    Xi Ning lowered his face: "You guys are better than anything else, but this one alone is not good, not to mention the danger, this hunting of Haiqiong is a rule, rather it is a bad custom that comes from comparison... The Cheng family and the Xi family have always If you don''t value this row of noodles and abandon this bad style, Cheng Bai, you, as a child of the Cheng family, want to take the lead, I will not agree."

 Chapter 138：

    "City Lord!" Cheng Bai begged.


    Yuan Heng''s eyes were closed, his light-colored pupils were covered by long eyelashes, and the thoughts in his eyes were also covered in disorder, only a bit of contemplation was revealed from his closed eyes, which seemed to be a bit far-sighted .


    "City Lord, I have heard from the elders in the family that the meat of Haiqiong is fresh and tender, and my brother likes it the most. Is this also true for my younger brother?" Yuan Heng asked suddenly.


    Xi Ning paused, and replied: "Yao''er has never eaten this Haiqiong."


    "That''s just right, this time the two of us went hunting Haiqiong not for the wedding banquet, but for giving my brother a taste of something new... This is not considered a bad custom."


    "..." Xi Ning was silent.


    Cheng Bai answered: "Yes, just treat it as a hunter to give Xiaojiao a taste of the early adopters. This competition between the two of us is imperative, and I ask the city lord to agree."


    "..." The two were full of passion and fighting spirit, and sighed as they stared at each other: "Didn''t you hear what I said just now? This hunt for Haiqiong is no small matter."


    "Yuan Heng and I must have a life-and-death contest, hunting Haiqiong is the best choice." Cheng Bai insisted.


    "..." Yuan Heng heard the words, a sneer flashed in his eyes, this Cheng Bai really hated him, after this duel, in his eyes, maybe both sides must die.


    Xi Ning looked at Yuan Heng and asked, "What do you say?"


    "I think this competition is feasible." Yuan Heng said loudly, with a confident look as if victory was at his fingertips.


    Xi Ning''s heart was shocked. For a moment, he actually felt that this ancient orc was really sure to hunt Haiqiong back, but it was Haiqiong. Buried under the mouth of an adult Haiqiong...


    For so many years in Ning''an City, countless brothers have been married, but there are very few families that hunted back Haiqiong. Even if they really hunted back, it would be Haiqiong who was underage. How could a beastman...


    "No." Before Xining could speak, a male voice came from a distance, and Cheng Li hurried over.


    When he arrived in front of Xining, Cheng Li immediately knelt down next to Cheng Bai, stretched out his hand and pressed Cheng Bai''s head down until it hit the ground: "Master, this Haiqiong may not be able to hunt back even if she risked her life, Cheng Bai is ignorant." , and ask the city lord to stop the absurd duel."


    "Brother!" Cheng Bai struggled, but did not break free from Cheng Li''s restraint, and shouted from below angrily.


    Cheng Li satirized with a cold face: "You can''t even break free from my suppression, and you still want to hunt Haiqiong?"


    "Brother, I have my own way!" Cheng Bai struggled.


    Cheng Li didn''t speak, and pressed Cheng Bai tightly and said to Xi Ning: "City Master, in the Sky Fox Clan, there are dozens of orcs from two families who hunt Haiqiong, and they only pick young Haiqiong to start. It may not be possible to hunt back, the two of them went alone, this is to die."


    "That''s right." Xining raised his head and sighed, "Even I am not confident that I can hunt down a young Haiqiong alone, not to mention that the two of them have no experience at all, and they may make mistakes in tracking."


    Cheng Li continued: "If the tracking goes wrong, it''s fine if we can''t find Haiqiong. The worst result is that we can find an adult Haiqiong. This adult Haiqiong is extremely destructive, and all the orcs in the city can''t do it." It hurts half a point, if the two of them really meet the adult Haiqiong, there is absolutely no possibility of them surviving."


    Xi Ning and Cheng Li sang together, seeming to make the matter extremely serious on purpose, and they kept glancing at the two from the corner of their eyes, as if to remind them how dangerous this trip was.


    Hearing this, Cheng Bai gritted his teeth and said, "I know all of this, but this time I have a deal with Yuan Heng, unless Yuan Heng admits defeat!"


    "I didn''t lose here." Yuan Heng said coldly.


    "..." The two could already feel the tension between each other just by their tone of voice, and helplessness flashed in the eyes of Xin Ning and Cheng Li.


    Cheng Bai said: "City Master, even if you disagree with me, we will still compare."


    "You bastard!" Cheng Li slapped Cheng Bai fiercely, "Everything in Ning''an City must be obeyed by the city lord."


    "But the city lord can''t take care of the orc duel, I''m reporting according to the rules." Cheng Bai said in a low voice.


    "The city lord can''t control you, and I can''t control you anymore!"


    "..." Cheng Bai was silent for a moment, and then said: "Brother, I have been an adult for a long time, and adult orcs have the right to decide the duel by themselves."


    "..." Cheng Li''s face was distorted with anger, if he hadn''t taken into account that someone was present, he would have already punched Lun.


    Xi Ning stared at him, and hurriedly stopped him and said, "Okay, Cheng Bai, you are the elite of Ning''an City, and Yuan Heng is a rare ancient orc. It would not be a good thing to lose either of them, besides, the one of you two must There is someone who will be my younger brother¡¯s future husband, and the matter of the duel must be discussed in a long-term manner.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Xi Ning pondered for a while, and said, "Well, I''ll give you three days. During these three days, you can think about it carefully. How can you compare? After three days, I will wait for you at the gate of the city."


    "The city lord...uh..."


    "Thank you, the city lord."


    Cheng Li interrupted Cheng Bai''s words, and grabbed the back of Cheng Bai''s neck. Cheng Bai was in pain, and his lips trembled, unable to utter a complete syllable.


    Seeing this, Cheng Li picked him up and said, "The city lord, Cheng Li took Cheng Bai back first."


    "En." Xining waved his hand.


    Xi Ning watched the two of them leave, turned around and smiled at Yuan Heng: "Cheng Bai has always been calm and calm, this is the first time I''ve seen Cheng Bai be so impulsive, and besides, you''ve been like that to Yao''er, yet he complained a little bit. Yaoer doesn''t have any thoughts, she only wants to defeat you. It seems that he has a deep-rooted affection for Yaoer. If Yaoer remembers that she is still clinging to Cheng Bai as before, then Yaoer and Cheng Bai can be regarded as falling in love. .¡±


    "..." Yuan Heng''s face was cold, no trace of emotion could be seen on his face, the only eyes that could reveal his feelings were slightly closed by him, making it hard to see clearly.


    Xi Ning continued: "To be honest, Cheng Bai and Yao''er grew up together in Ning''an City, and I watched them grow up. Cheng Bai has countless properties in Ning''an City, which can guarantee that Yao''er will have no worries for the rest of his life. , the only shortcoming is that his love is not true enough, and now he behaves like this, this falseness is gone, compared to you, an ancient orc who suddenly appeared and had nothing, I hope he is with Yao Er, Otherwise, I wouldn''t use Yao''er''s amnesia as an excuse to delay their engagement."


    "..." Sure enough, Yuan Heng twitched the corners of his mouth: "I''ve seen it a long time ago."


    "Oh?" Xining raised his eyebrows: "Then you?"


    "City Lord." Yuan Heng raised his eyes, his light-colored pupils were like bright amber, and the eyes that he thought were full of hostility now revealed pure emotions.


    An ancient orc who has experienced life and death can be so pure in his eyes. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Xi Ning would never believe it.


    "It doesn''t matter what you say, but the choice of the little brother. The little brother was in love with Cheng Bai before, so why not with me now? He is not awake now, and no one knows what will happen in the future."


    Hearing this, Xi Ning laughed, and lazily said: "That''s true."


    Yuan Heng watched, and suddenly knelt down.


    Xi Ning was taken aback, and Yuan Heng said: "City Lord, please agree with Cheng Bai and I''s decision to hunt Haiqiong, and be the judge of our outcome."


    "..." Xi Ning was stunned, this person just looked indifferent, as if he didn''t care about it, it was all up to Cheng Bai, why was he so full of fighting spirit all of a sudden?


    "You...Why are you so active all of a sudden?" Xining asked with narrowed eyes.


    Yuan Hengdao: "Just now...it''s not important to compare with Cheng Bai, anyway, I will find Haiqiong meat for my little brother to give him a taste, but now..."


    Yuan Heng paused, then raised his eyes to look at Xining, his light-colored pupils became darker, his whole body exuded momentum, and a huge coercion hit Xining.


    "!" Xining took a few steps back, but was still covered in cold sweat.


    This person... has been restraining his aura before!


    Is this the aura of his ancient orc now...


    "I want the city lord to know that the ancient orcs are very strong, far stronger than all of you imagined. If I am so strong, I can do anything for my little brother. Following me, my little brother will not live better than following anyone else. Difference."


    "..." The orc said swearingly, as if what he said was the truth, the determination in his eyes made people believe him involuntarily.


    He was obviously kneeling and looking up at him from below, but the majesty emanating from him was enough to make Xining''s uncontrollable legs weak.


    What an ancient orc...it was so easy for him to be completely suppressed by the lord of the city. Fortunately, there is no one else nearby, otherwise how would he be the lord of the city.


    Thin beads of sweat appeared on the man''s forehead, and his rosy face turned paler. Yuan Heng came back to his senses, quickly restrained his momentum, and lowered his head, "I promise that Cheng Bai will not be in any danger of life, and I ask the city lord to agree." This duel."


    "..." Nursing Cheng Bai had no fear for his life, so loud!


    This person said that the ancient orcs are far stronger than everyone thinks, so how strong is that? Strong enough to kill Haiqiong by one person, can he protect others from danger? How can this be? Even the rest of the Xi tribe, with the ability to control beasts, can''t do it...


    Xi Ning''s curiosity was aroused, and the original refusal went back and forth in his heart a few times, but he couldn''t say it out loud.


    Seeing this, Yuan Heng said, "If the city lord doesn''t answer, I will be the city lord and agree."


    "..." Xi Ning was silent for a moment, swallowed, and chuckled, "Forget it, three days later, at the gate of the city, I will ask Cheng Li to agree to the competition between the two of you."


    Yuan Heng hooked the corners of his lips: "Then thank you, the city lord."


    Xi Ning smiled and said: "Since you boast such a big mouth, don''t let me down."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced into the room and saw that the people in the room were sleeping soundly, so he turned around and said, "Yaoer, take good care of me, I''ll go back first."


    "City Lord, wait." Yuan Heng called out to Xi Ning, who turned around suspiciously.


    Yuan Heng stepped forward, took out something from his bosom and presented it to Xi Ning, "This is a gift that my brother and I discussed to give to the city lord."


    "Gift?" Isn''t it the fireworks? Xi Ning looked down at the things in Yuan Heng''s hands.

 Chapter 139：

    It was a pair of sharp iron claws, and the tips of the claws were sharpened, which seemed to be very sharp.


    Xining stretched out his hand to pick it up, and it looked like a good quality thing, but it was very light, so it was easy to carry in his hand.


    Seeing Xi Ning looking at things, Yuan Heng explained: "The fireworks before were fleeting. They were a gift from my little brother and I to thank the city lord. They were not really given to the city lord. This one was specially made for the city lord. make."


    What did this person do?


    With his claws, Xining raised his hand and scratched lightly at the table next to him. The tabletop was cut off evenly.


    "What a sharp claw." With this claw, ordinary ferocious beasts don''t need to use their own claws, which can play a certain protective role.


    Ning''an City does not have such a craft to make such sharp iron claws, and...


    With sharp eyes, Xi Ning saw a small switch on the top. After pressing the small switch, the iron claw was completely put away, and it seemed to be just an ornament on his hand.


    What a nifty little gadget.


    Seeing this, Yuan Heng said at the right time: "This weapon was designed by my little brother."


    Designed by Yaoer?


    Can Yao''er design such an exquisite thing?


    It seems that during the period of Yao''er''s disappearance, there were many adventures...


    Xi Ning took off the thing and put it away, saying: "I like this thing very much, and I am interested in it."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around in a good mood, Yuan Heng quickly bowed and watched him off and said, "City Lord, go slowly."


    "..." Xining glanced at him from the corner of his eye, the orc looked like he was sending someone out, as if the attic was his home...


    Whether it''s sending fireworks or giving weapons, it''s always said that Yaoer and him are together... In his heart, the two of them have long been tied together, and they are still a couple...


    Xi Ning shook his head, he was optimistic about Cheng Bai, but he didn''t really care about what Cai Cai and Yuan Heng said just now, what he cared about was that it was very difficult for the ancient orcs to have offspring... The Tianhu clan, especially the Xi family, is inherently thin Already...his brother can''t live without a post.


    But... this ancient orc really cares about Yao''er, if he can hunt Haiqiong back alone, then Yao''er will not be far behind following him...


    Forget it, let''s wait until Yao''er wakes up.


    When Pan Shulin returned to her own room, the attendant quickly closed the doors and windows together, sealing the whole room tightly, making sure that no one could come in before walking in front of Pan Shulin.


    "Young master..."


    Pan Shulin had calmed down quite a bit at this moment, but her eyes still looked a little dazed.


    There was no sign of Xi Yao remembering it all the time, he had been sending someone to watch him all the time, how could he suddenly remember it.


    "No, we have to find a way to stop the doctor." Pan Shulin narrowed her eyes and thought, and asked the attendant, "I remember that the doctor has a little orc in his house?"


    "Yes, underage." The attendant replied.


    Pan Shulin said: "There are ancient orcs around Xi Yao, so you can''t do it lightly, drag the doctor first, you go now."


    Pan Shulin said to the attendant: "Go and abduct that little orc, hide it in a hidden place, and then send someone to notify the doctor, saying that his little orc is lost."


    "My lord..." the attendant said worriedly: "This doctor is the best doctor in the city, and also the exclusive doctor of the city lord. If we do this, he will report to the city lord, what should we do if the city lord orders a thorough search?"


    "I don''t care so much anymore, now I have to drag the doctor along." Pan Shulin thought for a while and said, "In this way, after you abduct the little orc, don''t treat him badly, and take good care of him. One day it will be exposed, and I can have an explanation."


    "Yes." The servant replied.


    Pan Shulin said: "In addition..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, the two of them fell silent, Pan Shulin winked and told the attendant to open the door.


    The attendant walked to the door, looked out through the gap, was stunned for a moment, and happy in his heart, turned around and said silently to Pan Shulin with his lips: "It''s Young Master Cheng."


    Pan Shulin was delighted, straightened his clothes and opened the door.


    Cheng Bai, who was standing at the door, didn''t look well. He pushed aside a few people at the door and approached, leaving the wine jug in his hand on the table in the room.


    "I couldn''t believe that you would do such a thing, so I took the remaining wine in this jug to the doctor for examination..."


    "!" Pan Shulin felt a chill in her heart.


    Cheng Bai turned his head and stared at Pan Shulin fiercely, "You want to drug me?"


    Pan Shulin''s nose was sore and her eyes were slightly red: "Brother Bai, listen to me, I do this because I like you...I... don''t want to lose you... If we can be together, I will be happy, and I will have no regrets in this life ..."


    "Shut up! Shameless!" Cheng Bai was trembling with anger, and the fox eyes that had always been gentle were bloodshot at this moment: "Why do you have to make me pay for the regrets of your life?! Why do you have medicine? Let my Xiaojiao bag..."


    Cheng Bai''s eyes were red, he didn''t continue talking, his knuckles turned white from his grip.


    He took a deep breath and turned his eyes away: "I didn''t expose you at the city lord just now, firstly, I couldn''t believe you would do this, and secondly, I thought you were a brother... But it was only this time... "


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Bai took out a bag of money from his pocket, threw it on the table, and made a loud noise: "This is the bonus from selling fireworks these days. It doesn''t matter anymore."


    Pan Shulin''s face turned pale when he heard this, and his body stiffened, as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over his head, freezing him to the bone.


    "Brother Bai..." He said with trembling lips, "I like you all the time, I have liked you for a long time..."


    "But I don''t like you!" Cheng Bai interrupted Pan Shulin resolutely: "I didn''t like you before this matter broke out, and it''s even more impossible for me to be with you after this matter broke out."


    Cheng Bai said in a cold voice, turned his head to look at Pan Shulin, his eyes were actually indifferent: "You heard me clearly, Pan Shulin, I only like Xiaojiaobao from the beginning to the end, and I will fight Yuan Heng in three days to fight for you." Xiaojiaobao went hunting for Haiqiong, and I will marry Xiaojiaobao when I come back."


    Hai Qiong, Pan Shulin''s heart trembled and said tremblingly: "Hai Qiong is very dangerous, Brother Bai and Brother Cheng Li will not agree..."


    "I don''t need to bother you." Cheng Bai interrupted Pan Shulin. Pan Shulin was stunned, and looked at Cheng Bai. The orc''s face was full of determination, as if he would not give up until he hunted Haiqiong back, but Haiqiong ¡­


    This person is actually willing to take risks in order to dispel rumors...


    Pan Shulin felt uncomfortable, so he heard Cheng Bai say: "Just remember, I have nothing to do with you from now on."


    The orc was eager to get rid of his appearance, as if he was some kind of scourge, Pan Shulin''s heart trembled, as if someone was scratching his heart fiercely, the pain made Pan Shulin hunched up, and he just wanted to dislike this person ? What about rumors? Rumors have clearly passed...


    He shouted involuntarily: "That Xi Yao already has skin-to-skin relationship with ancient orcs!"


    "..." Cheng Bai''s face turned pale, and there was a flash of pain in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up. He said in a deep voice, "You have the nerve to say? It''s all because of you! Pan Shulin, it''s all because of you!"


    Cheng Bai stared at Pan Shulin, the hatred in his eyes pierced Pan Shulin''s heart like an awl, he knew in his heart that this was not the case, but at this moment his trembling lips could not utter a complete sentence.


    Cheng Bai restrained and turned his eyes away: "Don''t appear in front of me again from now on, otherwise I don''t know what I will do."


    "..." What did you do? What else does this person want to do? Hit yourself or kill yourself?


    Looking at the man''s resolute back, Pan Shulin finally couldn''t help but let out a loud roar, tears streamed down his face in embarrassment, and he smashed all the things in the room.


    Cheng Bai heard the collision of heavy objects in the room and the man''s shrill cry, he finally left without looking back.


    Pan Shulin smashed all the things in the room, and finally collapsed in the middle of the room, the hatred in his eyes made his face contort badly, like a ghost returning from hell, the servant beside him hid in a corner trembling , but still approached tremblingly, he called tremblingly: "Young master..."


    Pan Shulin didn''t respond to him, but gritted his teeth with a strength as if he wanted to chew human flesh and bones: "You must die to stop rumors."


    "...Then..." The attendant asked in a low voice, "Then what should I do?"


    Pan Shulin lowered his gloomy eyes, and said viciously: "In three days'' time, the ancient orcs and Brother Bai will leave, and then it''s time for us to strike. We must stop the doctor in these three days."


    "Yes." The attendant responded, looked around and said, "Then...then I''ll make arrangements, will someone clean up this place later?"


    "..." Pan Shulin glanced around, reached out to let the attendant stand up, patted the clothes on her body and replied, "En."


    Wang Jin fell into a coma for three days. In the past three days, he was only a little conscious when he was eating...other times he was in a coma.


    While taking care of Yuan Heng every step of the way, he was so distressed and blamed himself that he couldn''t help himself. The doctor went to find him again and again, but something happened to the doctor''s family, and he came in a hurry every time. Adjusting the prescription, but because of family affairs, the new prescription has not been delivered for a long time, and only the medicine for wiping the wound is left.


    Yuan Heng intends to change a doctor, but Shanbo persuades him that this is the best doctor in the city, and he has been treating my little brother, if he changes rashly, it will cause bad results.


    The doctor also made a solemn promise to Yuan Heng that Wang Jin was really fine, so Yuan Heng gave up.


    Cheng Bai has been very busy these days, busy preparing for the duel, but he also came to the attic, but he just looked outside from a distance and left.


    Three days later.


    Wang Jin has not woken up yet, but the day of Yuan Heng and Cheng Bai''s duel has arrived.


    He intentionally postponed, but thinking of Cheng Bai''s resolute and resolute appearance, he suppressed the idea again.


    "Uncle Shan, it may take fifteen or sixteen days for me to go this time. If the little brother wakes up, don''t tell him that I have a duel with Cheng Bai, and don''t tell him that I went to hunt Haiqiong. I''m afraid he will worry." .¡±


    "Master Cheng, you..." Shanbo asked worriedly, "Are you sure?"

 Chapter 140：

    Yuan Heng said to himself: "Of course, it''s just that the little brother doesn''t know the situation, and I''m afraid he''s worrying unnecessarily."


    "Understood." Shan Bo replied with a sigh of relief.


    Yuan Heng stared at his brother on the bed who was much more ruddy than the previous few days, leaned over and kissed him tenderly on the forehead and said, "Help me take good care of him."


    Shan Bo replied: "Yes."


    Yuan Heng rubbed the back of Wang Jin''s hand reluctantly, got up and walked straight out.


    Wang Jin seemed to have had a very long dream.


    The person in the dream has the same appearance and the same delicate body as her, and that person is called Xi Yao.


    Xi Yao is timid and cowardly. She grew up in Ning''an City. She has an older brother named Xi Ning. When she was young, her parents passed away. Xi Ning was busy with various business affairs and couldn''t accompany him. He was often alone...


    In the dream, Xi Yao''s childhood was either huddled in a corner and played by himself, or was beaten and scolded by his elder brother who took care of him.


    At that time, he had just lost his parents. His elder brother Xining was not only a child but also under the control of the deputy city lord. He was afraid that he would drag Xining down. He never said anything about being wronged or hurt. Darkness, if it wasn''t for Uncle Shan to take care of him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to survive to adulthood.


    After Xi Yao became an adult, Xin Ning took full control of Ning''an City, and the power was firmly in his hands. Only then did Xi Yao and Shan Bo''s life get better.


    But the good times didn''t last long, and the city lord Xining built an attic... This attic was originally built because he felt sorry for Xi Yao, but it became the most terrifying place in Xi Yao''s heart.


    The brother in the attic bullied him. He grew up beating and scolding him, and he has already developed a submissive and compromised temperament. In addition, the city lord Xin Ning has just taken power and is busy with business all day long, so he has no time to take care of rumors. Yao didn''t spend much time with Xin Ning since he was a child, and he naturally lacked a sense of intimacy with this brother. Xin Ning''s identity made him more afraid, and he was always steadfast in the face of Xin Ning and Xi Yao...


    He was afraid that his own affairs would trouble Xining and annoy him, so he kept hiding the bullying from Xining, so that he was bullied more and more...


    Xi Yao has lived in fear all her life, living a humble life in a corner where others can''t see her cowardly...


    The only time he was bold was with Cheng Bai.


    For Cheng Bai, Xi Yao was love at first sight. At the banquet, he sat in an inconspicuous corner, watching the orc named Cheng Bai walk in vigorously, and saluted his brother Xi Ning neither humble nor haughty. Zhang Yang is what he envies and longs for...


    Since then, he has become a small follower behind Cheng Bai''s back.


    As long as Cheng Bai is in Ning''an City, wherever there is Cheng Bai, he will stop rumors.


    Rather than go back to the attic and be bullied, Xi Yao prefers to follow his brother Bai step by step...


    The more I follow Cheng Bai, the more attracted I am by his excellence.


    Xi Yao is a person who is hesitant and hesitant in everything he does, but only the brave and frank people in Ning''an City know that he likes Cheng Bai.


    Like and love are often talked about and told to Cheng Bai.


    In the dream, Cheng Bai never once admitted that he liked him, and he always acted very impatient with him.


    The time when Xi Yao was given the marriage, it was the city lord Xin Ning and Cheng Li who were discussing. Xi Yao bumped into each other accidentally, vaguely heard that it was her own marriage contract, and then misunderstood that Xi Ning wanted to point herself to Cheng Li.


    He didn''t dare to refuse Xi Ning, so he ran to Cheng Bai in a panic. Cheng Bai said to give him an idea, but in the end he always took him to see Cheng Li, as if he wanted to match Cheng Li with himself.


    Xi Yao knew it in his heart, but maybe he was really not likable, as his fianc¨¦, Cheng Li would use various excuses to leave every time he saw him, leaving Cheng Bai and him behind.


    Cheng Bai was helpless, but he was happy.


    During those days, although Cheng Bai still didn''t say that he liked him, at least that person patiently accompanied him... Xi Ruan thought that that person liked him a little bit in his heart at this time...


    So, on the eve of his marriage, he proposed to Cheng Bai to escape...


    The picture in his mind stayed here, Wang Jin opened his eyes in a daze, inexplicably feeling sour in his eyes, and tears rolled down uncontrollably.


    My heart hurts like being crushed by a boulder.


    Seeing this, Uncle Shan who had been with Wang Jin hurriedly stepped forward to support him and asked, "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    "..." Wang Jin wiped his tears with his hand, his throat was so choked up that he couldn''t speak.


    He shook his head towards Uncle Shan, but his head hurt like a needle prick, and he managed to flash a few images, all of which were Cheng Bai''s impatient rejection.


    "Are you crazy? I''ll run away with you? Don''t let the great property of Ning''an City go, and follow you wandering in the jungle?"


    "You don''t even look at your body, just pinch it a little and it turns red and purple. If you and I escape like this, how can I protect your little girl?"


    "Stop making trouble, go back quickly, I can''t escape with you, I don''t like you."


    "...Little Master, what''s the matter?" Seeing that the man didn''t say a word, holding his head and tears streaming down like rain... Shan Bo''s heart tightened, and he hurried out to find someone to find a doctor.


    When the doctor came over, Wang Jin fell asleep again. The doctor took his pulse and gave him an injection before he woke up slowly.


    Upon waking up, Wang Jin felt pain all over his body as if he had been run over by a car, and so did his head, which was in severe pain.


    He glanced around, but he didn''t see the familiar figure of the man, his heart tightened, he grabbed Shan Bo and asked, "Where''s Brother Heng?"


    Seeing that Wang Jin was awake, Shan Bo was so happy that he turned his back to the figure beside the bed and said, "City Master, the young master is awake."


    Xi Ning hurriedly turned around and stepped forward to help Wang Jin. Wang Jin was taken aback, and sat up with his help.


    The whole body was still in severe pain, and the scene of the night when he fainted flashed through his mind, and Wang Jin''s face was a little dry.


    Seeing the man''s pale face stained with a little blush, Xi Ning couldn''t help but feel amused in his heart, and in an instant there was a hint of evil in his lazy eyes, and he teased: "Brother Heng, who knows to look for you when you wake up, don''t even My brother?"


    Wang Jin''s expression paused. In that dream just now, Xining had never ridiculed Xi Yao like this. After he arrived in Ning''an City, he was much closer to Xining than Xi Yao, and even Xi Ning became intimate with him. But in fact, judging from the previous relationship between the original owner and Xi Ning, he did not have such a close relationship with Xi Ning...


    No wonder Xi Ning would sometimes show him a "that''s fine" look in his eyes, maybe he didn''t want to think about it and turn back into the younger brother who was afraid of him...


    This Xin Ning looked lazy and indifferent, but actually cared about the original owner. In the memory recalled just now, Xi Ning tried to get closer to the original owner many times, but was finally scared away by the original owner''s fearful appearance.


    He was worried that he would scare the original owner, so he kept getting along with the original owner in a way that the original owner could adapt to. Maybe it was too cold in the eyes of the original owner... But Wang Jin could see clearly that he was afraid that being too close would cause discomfort to the original owner...


    It''s a pity that this kind of intention was not appreciated by the original master, who always regarded himself as a trouble, for fear that he would trouble this brother.


    After Wang Jin returned to Ning''an City to replace Xi Yao, he showed intimacy with Xi Ning when they met for the first time, and then became more and more intimate. But I know it all...


    Because according to the temperament of the original owner in the past, he would not be so close to his brother at all...


    Wang Jin began to rejoice that his body belonged to the original owner, otherwise he would definitely be suspected of being a fake based on his previous performance.


    Now, Xining thinks that she is still quiet about rumors, and is very pleased with his closeness, and treats him even better, and even visits and takes care of him when he is sick...


    Wang Jin''s heart warmed, and he said, "How can I not want my brother, if my brother didn''t build a loft for me as soon as he took power, how could I live in such a nice house."


    Xi Ning paused and raised his eyes: "You...remember?"


    Xi Yao rubbed his head and said: "I remember some, but not all."


    He remembered many things from the past, but how the most important original owner left the city... He couldn''t remember anything.


    The original owner''s feelings for Cheng Bai were all remembered, it was indeed a deep feeling...but it was still the original owner''s...


    Wang Jin''s mood is a bit complicated. The original owner''s feelings should not affect him logically, but I don''t know if it''s because the body belongs to the original owner, but he still has a feeling in his heart... This feeling makes him want to be Cheng Bai. Do something... as if the original owner wanted to say goodbye to Cheng Bailai.


    Wang Jin''s contemplation did not escape Xi Ning''s eyes, and Xi Ning winked at the doctor, who hurriedly stepped forward to give Wang Jin a closer look, and replied: "Congratulations, young master, your memory has recovered to a good extent, we will wait for you." I will leave a prescription, and after drinking the medicine for a few days, I will be able to remember everything."


    Hearing this, Xi Ning asked, "Besides, what about Yao''er''s body?"


    The doctor heard the words: "It doesn''t matter about your health, just eat some stew these days, just don''t have **** within a month."


    As he said that, the doctor looked at Wang Jin and said, "Young master, remember, you must know how to reject orcs, and you can''t be too used to it, let alone make fun of your own body."


    "..." Wang Jin''s face became dry when he heard this, his whole body was very hot, his eyes drooped and he didn''t dare to look at the doctor''s eyes, he was so ashamed that he wanted to find a place to hide, but at this time, the man was not there yet.


    "Brother Heng...where did he go?" Wang Jin couldn''t help but muttered in a low voice.


    This sentence was heard by Xi Ning''s sharp ears, and he reached out his hand and tapped Wang Jin''s head helplessly and said, "Brother Heng...Brother Heng, do you think how many times you called Brother Heng when you woke up? You just can''t do without that Ancient orcs?"


    "..." Wang Jin smiled embarrassedly: "The first thing I saw when I woke up from illness was him..."


    Every time a man is sick, he never leaves, not to mention this time because of...


    There''s no way that man isn''t here.


    Hearing this, Xi Ning''s eyes flickered. He was not completely ignorant of everything that this person encountered in the Danmu tribe. He understood that this person almost lost his life several times, and it was the ancient orcs who took good care of them and protected them to the death...

 Chapter 141：

    Xi Ning sighed, and finally opened his mouth: "He and Cheng Bai went hunting, and they said they would hunt you a very meaty and delicious beast."


    "Fierce beast?!"


    Wang Jin was stunned. When he was in the Danmu tribe, Yuan Heng never went hunting while he was sick. What''s more, here is Ning''an City, where food is not in short supply. How can we choose this time...


    "Will that fierce beast be very ferocious? Will it be dangerous? Why would it go with Cheng Bai?" Didn''t the two of them never deal with each other? Wang Jin keenly sensed something was wrong.


    Xi Ning paused for a moment, then picked up the medicine as usual, and said coolly: "It''s not fierce, but it''s a little far away, and it takes two people to take care of it, and both of them happened to be looking for the beast for you, so we went together I''ll be back in ten days."


    Explaining, Xi Ning handed the medicine to Wang Jin and said, "Come, drink the medicine."


    "Hmm..." Wang Jin took it obediently, frowned and drank the medicine, still feeling something was wrong in his heart.


    He was about to ask in detail, but Xining was a step ahead of him.


    "Yao''er, the doctor said that your memory has recovered seven or eight times, so do you remember that you used to like Cheng Bai?"


    Wang Jin paused, and countless images of the original owner chasing Cheng Bai flashed through his mind, and finally he nodded with complicated eyes.


    Seeing this, Xi Ning looked up at Wang Jin seriously and asked, "Then you...do you want to regret the marriage?"


    "Of course!" Wang Jin replied eagerly, as if he was afraid that he would be married to Cheng Bai.


    Xi Ning raised his brows slightly, his eyes were full of surprise, Wang Jin was startled, and suddenly realized that if he remembered everything, then he would have the original owner''s love for Cheng Bai, even if he doesn''t love Cheng Bai now, but that love The feelings were once sincere, deep and warm, and his answer was too eager and taken for granted.


    If it is really the original owner, even if you want to let go of your previous feelings, it will take time...


    Wang Jin''s heart turned a thousand times, so he lowered his eyes, pretending to think deeply... After a while, he replied softly: "Brother, I admit that I used to like Cheng Bai very much, and I always followed behind Cheng Bai..."


    Said, Wang Jin pretended to be sad and replied: "But at that time he didn''t like me, he always avoided me, and made me continue to misunderstand that the person to marry was his brother, and he even matched me and his brother ..."


    "He still matches you and Cheng Li?" Xin Ning asked with a frown.


    Wang Jin nodded with a sad expression.


    Xi Ning frowned even tighter.


    Wang Jin paused, and said in a low voice: "It''s all over now, brother, I think he didn''t accept me at that time, and our fate is over."


    "..." Xi Ning was silent when he heard the words, and did not speak for a long time.


    Wang Jin felt uneasy. He was afraid that his eyes would reveal that he had no affection for Cheng Bai. When he said these words, he never raised his eyes. His fingers hooked each other because of nervousness. He spoke tremblingly, softly, I don''t have much confidence...


    He didn''t know what he said just now, did his brother believe it or not? Do you agree with his last statement that fate is over...


    The person sitting on the bed in front of him lowered his eyes and couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes clearly, but the corners of his mouth bent down and his voice became softer and softer, let Xining know that his emotions were not high, and could even be said to be low.


    Looking down, he found that his lower knuckles were hooked together and rubbed against each other, and all ten fingers were entangled together, like messy thoughts tangled into knots buried in the bottom of his heart...cannot be easily opened...


    "Yuan Heng...is a good one." Xi Ning sighed and stroked the iron ring on his hand with his fingertips. After a while, he took off the iron ring and handed it to Wang Jin, saying: "This thing is Yuan Heng made it for me as a gift. This skill is not available in Ning''an City, but he made it, which is enough to show that he is very smart. The ancient orcs have always been strong. It is good for you that Yuan Heng is strong and smart... It is indeed a good home. "


    As Xi Ning spoke, his brows kept frowning, not as satisfied as he said. Wang Jin looked at him, although he wanted to speak for Yuan Heng, but he didn''t dare to answer easily. Said stuff on the body.


    After only one glance, Wang Jin took the iron ring happily: "Brother Heng actually made it."


    Seeing Wang Jin''s surprised look, Xi Ning asked strangely: "Didn''t he tell you that this thing was made? He also said that it was designed by you... This is a gift from the two of you."


    A gift from the two?


    Why is his elder brother Heng so honest, it should be said that he prepared this gift alone, so that Xining will be more satisfied with him.


    Thinking this way, Wang Jin put the iron ring back on Xi Ning''s wrist, and said with a hint of cunning in his eyes: "Brother, how can this be a gift from the two of us? It was obviously prepared by Brother Heng alone. But I didn''t intervene, otherwise how could I not know that he has already made it!"


    Hearing this, Xining looked at Wang Jin in disbelief. Wang Jin knew he couldn''t hide it, so he let go and said, "I... at most I just came up with some ideas. The point is that Brother Heng is smart and capable."


    As soon as that brother mentioned the ancient orc, he swept away the haze before, his face was full of joy, and the affection in his eyes almost overflowed his eyes.


    "Brother, brother Heng is really nice and treats me very well. When I was in the Danmu tribe, he spoiled me to the limit."


    When Xi Ning heard this, he chuckled lightly: "I can see that you disappeared this time, and after you came back, you became more cheerful and opened up your heart. I guess it was Yuan Heng who took good care of you."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin blinked his eyes. His temperament changed drastically, and he could still be credited to Yuan Heng?


    Although a little surprised, Wang Jin immediately followed Xi Ning''s words and said, "So, brother, Brother Heng is so nice, so you agree with us, right?"


    "..." Xining hesitated.


    Even though this ancient orc is good in every way, there is one flaw that is fatal...


    It was difficult for their ancient orcs to conceive offspring...


    They have a small family and a small population...


    Xi Ning glanced at the younger brother in front of him, who stared at him with clear eyes, the anticipation in his eyes made him unable to say no...


    In the end, he sighed leisurely, and loosened his frown: "Forget it, when he and Cheng Bai come back, it''s up to you."


    Wang Jin was happy, and remembered the sudden departure of the two for hunting. Just as he was about to ask, Xi Ning had already stood up: "Okay, I just woke up and was so noisy, take a good rest first, and wait for the doctor to replace you with a new one." Prescription, I''m going back first, there are still some things to deal with."


    "..." I''m not in a hurry to ask this matter, Brother Heng is so powerful, so I''m not afraid of something happening to him.


    Wang Jin nodded obediently, and followed Xi Ning''s movements to lie down.


    Xi Ning left with his people. After he left, the doctor hurriedly left the prescription and left.


    Inside Pan Shulin''s room, there was a crisp sound of a porcelain bowl falling to the ground.


    "What?!" Pan Shulin stood up in a panic, "Did you remember Xi Yao?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. He remembered part of it, but he hasn''t remembered what we did before. It''s just...the doctor changed the prescription for him." The attendant replied with a bad expression.


    Pan Shulin swallowed her saliva and said, "If Xi Yao took the new medicine, how many days does the doctor say you can remember it?"


    "I don''t know...the doctor said a few days, but I guess it''s just a few days..." The attendant replied with a trembling voice, feeling flustered and at a loss.


    Pan Shulin said: "No, he can''t take that medicine, what about the doctor''s little orc?"


    "It has just been found. I told the people who found it according to what the young master said. I picked up the little orc on the road a few days ago. They didn''t suspect it."


    "I found it back..." Pan Shulin walked back and forth two steps and said, "Why did I find it at this time?"


    "My lord, the doctor has already prescribed the medicine and left it behind. It''s useless to keep the little orc. If you keep it longer, you may have even bigger troubles. It''s good to be found." The attendant said.


    Pan Shulin said: "That is to say, now we can only start from Xi Yao?"


    The attendant paused, and said: "The people in the attic said just now that the city lord has agreed to Xi Yao, and when Mr. Cheng and the ancient orc come back, he will let Xi Yao marry the ancient orc..."


    Pan Shulin''s eyes lit up, and the attendant trembled and said, "My lord, soon Mr. Cheng and Xi Yao will have nothing to do with each other. Don''t worry about him robbing Mr. Cheng from you now, but... if he remembers everything before, we used to kill him, Cause him to be homeless for so long...he won''t let us go."


    "...No..." Pan Shulin''s eyes darkened, "It''s not just that he won''t let us go. Although he and Brother Bai will soon lose their engagement, Brother Bai has him in his heart, so he must die."


    As Pan Shulin said, a hint of cruelty flashed in his eyes: "Now that the ancient orc and Brother Bai are not here, this is the opportunity we were waiting for."


    The attendant''s eyes lit up and he said, "Young master, you mean to let the people in the attic attack Xi Yao?"


    "No." Pan Shulin rebuffed straight away: "Since Xi Yao disappeared once, Xi Ning has cared more about Xi Yao. If you do something in the attic, even if it is a hidden drug, it will be too easy to show traces. It will be easy to find out at that time." When it comes to us, it will be difficult for us to protect ourselves... There must be another safe way."


    After Pan Shulin finished speaking, the attendant was in trouble, he muttered in a low voice, "But what can we do?"


    The attendant frowned all the time, as if he didn''t have any good ideas.


    Pan Shulin thought for a while, and asked, "Is the content in the attic trustworthy?"


    The attendant heard the words and said: "The man''s name is Xiaoxin, he loves money very much, as long as he has enough money, he can do anything, but I''m afraid keeping it secret..."


    "If that''s the case..." A hint of calculation flashed in Pan Shulin''s eyes, he summoned his attendants, and quietly approached his ear...


    Xu had slept for a long time before, and Wang Jin, who was lying on the bed after Xining left, couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    He suspected that the man went hunting for other reasons, but when he asked the people in the attic, they all said that he just went out for ordinary hunting and would come back in ten days or so. Even Shan Bo answered like this, so he had to believe it.

 Chapter 142：

    Unable to fall asleep, Wang Jin simply got up.


    When the man went hunting this time, he remembered the Seicao that he deliberately left behind last time...


    He also plans to make a kind of fascination/drug that can be used against fierce beasts during hunting.


    This kind of medicine was specially prepared by a guest minister for Wang Jin''s self-defense after he met a wolf in his previous life.


    According to what Ke Qing said, just a little powder can make a full-grown tiger fall down, and the fallen tiger will not be able to wake up for ten days and a half months. The most important thing is that the medicine is harmless. The beasts were brought back and slaughtered, and the meat was still edible.


    At first, Wang Jin didn''t believe it, and he didn''t have the chance to use it. Now that he has the ability to understand the formula in this life, he found out that the magic/drug is mostly made of tonics, but those tonics contain sleeping ingredients. Some medicines that trigger the sleeping ingredients in the tonic... will have a powerful drowsiness effect.


    That auspicious grass is an excellent tonic, and the sleeping ingredients in it are not less than any other medicinal materials. Combined with some substitute medicines that Wang Jin remembers, it is not difficult to make a fan/drug with the same effect or even better.


    After making it in this way, the next time a man goes hunting, he can take it with him.


    Asking people to bring up the embers and all the herbs in the house, Wang Jin didn''t take much time to get out a bottle of magic/medicine, and he stuffed the medicine in his arms.


    Both Xiaoyu and Xiaopei took good care of the clothing store, and they didn''t worry Wang Jin at all.


    The only thing, is about leaving the cloth before.


    Originally, Wang Jin wanted to go to a banquet and then asked Cheng Bai to buy it, but he was embarrassed to buy it when Cheng Bai was doomed that time, so he asked Xiaopei to make the clothes he wanted according to Cheng Bai''s previous intentions.


    I continued to draw the clothes I designed for Yuan Heng... This dress is almost finished, there is only one finishing touch...


    After the painting is finished, you can go to find fabrics to make clothes for Yuan Heng.


    After the last stroke was done, Wang Jin put the paper in the wooden box and put it away carefully, but the scene he just recalled suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Brother Bai, I learned how to design clothes a few days ago, and I am designing styles for Brother Bai. When I finish drawing, I will make it for Brother Bai." The brother who had the same appearance as himself in his memory smiled at the orc. Pure and sweet.


    It''s a pity that the orc in my memory is always full of impatience: "No need, it''s not that I don''t have clothes to wear, you are a little girl with delicate skin and tender flesh, don''t come to me crying when you get pierced by a needle .¡±


    "No, no, I will definitely make a dress for Brother Bai, and then Brother Bai will wear the clothes I made to go out..."


    "It''s up to you, as agreed in advance, I won''t wear clothes that are too ugly."


    "..." No matter how he was treated, the original owner was never discouraged towards Cheng Bai... Wang Jin stared at the blank paper with complicated emotions.


    In memory, that Xi Yao did make a dress, but Cheng Bai rejected it...the reason was naturally too ugly.


    Wang Jin stood up with his waist supported, flipped through his memory, and found the dress that the original owner had made before.


    The color of the clothes is light pink. Although Cheng Bai likes to wear light-colored clothes, but... very few orcs can accept pink clothes. The style is cumbersome and gorgeous, and it is different from Cheng Bai''s simple style in the past...


    No wonder Cheng Bai refused... This is not Cheng Bai''s style at all, and I don''t know why the original owner would make him such a dress.


    Wang Jin thought for a while, took the clothes and put them on the table, thought for a moment, spread out a blank piece of paper, drew the pattern, and then changed the exaggerated and gorgeous parts one by one.


    As for the color, there is no way to change it... Wang Jin drew some patterns on it, trying to find a way to print the patterns on the clothes, so that it would not look too pretty.


    I handed the drawn pattern and clothes to Xiaopei to change, and then told him to find a way to print the pattern. It was already five days later...


    The doctor said that he could remember it within a few days after taking the medicine. He did remember some of them one after another in the past few days, but he almost missed it. Wang Jin always felt that he was short of remembering something very important.


    On this day, Wang Jin dismissed all the people and was about to take a lunch break. Suddenly, there was a strange noise at the door. He walked over and saw a piece of paper stuffed under the door with only a gap left.


    He opened the door and looked around, but there was no one there. He picked up the paper and looked around, and suddenly saw the question that he had never been able to ask before.


    Yuan Heng and Cheng Bai went hunting Haiqiong!


    Wang Jin may not know what this Haiqiong is, but now Wang Jin has a lot of memories of the original owner, and the original owner knows Haiqiong!


    That is a beast in the deep sea! The father of the original body... the city lord of Ning''an City back then, took a team of elite orcs to hunt... but never came back!


    The Xi family has the bloodline of controlling beasts. The original body''s father was in his prime back then, and there were so many helpers who failed and even lost their lives. The two of them went alone like this...


    Still competing?


    What a fool!


    Wang Jin panicked, grabbed the paper and went out the door.


    "Shanbo!"


    Shan Bo hurried out from the side: "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Jin held the paper and presented it in front of Shan Bo: "Brother Heng and Cheng Bai are going to hunt Haiqiong, why didn''t you tell me clearly?"


    "..." Uncle Shan was stunned for a moment, his face was a bit embarrassed, and his voice faltered: "Yes... Mr. Yuan is afraid that you are worried..."


    Afraid of worrying about yourself? ! Good Yuan Heng, he never worried about himself when hunting in the past!


    Haiqiong must be extremely dangerous this time, so he is afraid that he will know!


    The more he thought about it, the more flustered Wang Jin became. He shook his head and said, "No, Uncle Shan, you call all the people in the attic back, I have to take them out to sea to find them."


    "!" Shan Bo was astonished, and hurriedly said: "This is impossible, young master, going to sea is nothing to orcs, but it is too dangerous for my brothers, most of our attics are brothers."


    Wang Jin said: "Then call the orc back and go with me."


    "No way." Uncle Shan anxiously said, "Young master, you are so weak, how can you go to sea, this is not possible!"


    "Uncle Shan!" Wang Jin said angrily, "They have been away for many days, and they must be found as soon as possible!"


    "You go out to sea now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find it." A voice came from the door, Wang Jin and Shan Bo turned their heads to look, only to see Xi Ning approaching with his hands behind his back, his face full of disapproval.


    "Brother." When Wang Jin saw Xi Ning, it was as if he had seen a life-saving straw. He hurried up and said anxiously: "Brother, please send someone to go out to sea with me to find someone. I don''t want to eat Haiqiong meat, and I don''t want to have any duels." .¡±


    "..." Xining said with a straight face: "They decided this matter by themselves, and it has been a few days, they don''t know where to go, how to find it? Besides..."


    Xining paused, then turned to look at Wang Jin and said, "If they don''t even have the ability to escape, how can I rest assured that Yao''er will be handed over to one of them?"


    "Brother!" Wang Jin gritted his teeth, "That''s Haiqiong!"


    "..." Xi Ning didn''t speak, but he didn''t agree to go to sea to save people at all.


    Wang Jin was anxious, and after crossing Xining, he planned to go out and find a way by himself.


    Xining frowned, reached out and grabbed him: "Where are you going?"


    "Brother won''t help, I''ll find a way myself!" Wang Jin pursed his lips and said coldly.


    Xi Ning frowned, the anger in his eyes could not be hidden, and the hand holding Wang Jin tightened even more.


    Wang Jin was in pain, and raised his eyes to glance at Xining, his expression slightly paused.


    Since he arrived in Ning''an City, Xi Ning has treated him very well and responded to every request. This is the first time he has seen anger on his face and eyes.


    "You stay at ease, you are not allowed to go anywhere." He said through gritted teeth, his palms clenched and clenched even tighter.


    Wang Jin frowned and said, "Unless my brother locks me up!"


    "You!" Xi Ning said angrily, "You really don''t know how dangerous it is to go to sea? Back then, father..."


    Xining paused, a flash of pain flashed in his eyes, he didn''t speak anymore, he pulled Wang Jin a little away from the door and said, "Anyway, you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    "..." Wang Jin was taken aback for a moment, his father died at sea...


    Xi Ning was worried that something would happen to him...Wang Jin knew that this original body was Xi Ning''s only relative, and it was normal for him to be so angry at him for going out to sea to find someone...


    The one who can go to sea is Yuan Heng!


    Moreover, Cheng Bai is also Cheng Li''s only family member, so isn''t he worried...


    Wang Jin looked around. Ever since Xi Ning got angry, the attendants he brought had blocked the door tightly. It is impossible for him to go out directly now...


    Countless thoughts flashed through Wang Jin''s mind, and finally his eyes softened, and he said pitifully to Xi Ning: "Brother... I know you are worried about me so you don''t let me go to sea, but Brother Heng lived and died with me, We have shared weal and woe, we agreed that we would be together for the rest of our lives..."


    "..." Xi Ning''s brows loosened a little.


    Wang Jin stared at him, and continued to speak: "Brother, father went to sea many years ago and never came back...I''m really afraid...Of course I know Brother Heng is very strong, so he might be fine, but this is Haiqiong. Haiqiong who left her father...I''m really afraid that if there is something wrong with brother Heng...but I can''t do anything, I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    "..." That brother spoke in a desolate way, reminding Xining of the difficult days when he was a child.


    His father had not returned from the sea, and he was so anxious at that time, he just wanted to fly to his father to protect them... But he was too young to do anything, so he could only sit in the city and wait for the news...


    Now that his younger brother is so anxious, he is afraid that he is in the same mood as he was back then. If he refuses, he will feel uneasy for the rest of his life...


    Xi Ning softened his heart: "Forget it, I can allow you."


    Wang Jin was overjoyed, and Xi Ning said: "However, you are not allowed to leave the cabin after boarding the ship. You will send someone to go with you, and you will wait inside."


    "elder brother."


    "This matter is not discussed." Xi Ning was very firm, and after a while, he said again: "Also, you have to tell me, who told you all this?"


    Wang Jin''s knuckles moved slightly, and he tightened the paper in his hand. He received the letter for no reason today...


    Noticing Wang Jin''s movements, Xi Ning shifted his gaze to Wang Jin''s hand. Seeing this, Wang Jin stretched out his hand and presented the paper in his hand to Xi Ning.

 Chapter 143：

    Xi Ning opened his eyes and frowned tightly: "Who gave this to you?"


    Wang Jin shook his head: "I don''t know, someone squeezed in through the crack of the door today."


    "I asked my brother in the attic to help pass it to the young master." A call came from the door.


    Both Xi Ning and Wang Jin were taken aback for a moment, then turned their heads and found that it was Cheng Li.


    Xi Ning winked at the attendant, and the attendant let Cheng Li in.


    As soon as Cheng Li entered the door, he knelt down in front of Xining and said, "City Lord, Cheng Li asks to go find someone with the young master."


    "If you want to find Yao''er, you can do it directly, why send a letter?" Xining looked at Cheng Li suspiciously, held the paper and said, "Let me ask again, did you really find someone to give the paper to Yao''er?"


    Cheng Li bowed his head and said, "Yes, the young master is a brother, I can''t ask him to meet directly, so I came up with such a way, and calculated the time to come to the attic to see you."


    "..." Xining crumpled the paper when he heard the words, his face was full of anger, "Cheng Li!"


    Xi Ning seemed to want to say something, but after glancing at Wang Jin next to him, he swallowed his words, hid his anger, and said softly to Wang Jin, "Yaoer, you should make preparations first. I will send someone to go to sea with you."


    "Okay." Wang Jin glanced at Cheng Li who was kneeling, knowing that Xining was going to distract him, so he obediently left.


    After Wang Jin''s figure was out of sight, Xining tore up the paper and threw it on Cheng Li''s face, saying, "What do you mean? Cheng Li, you want to go out to sea to find me, why did you bring Yaoer with you? "


    "..." Cheng Li knelt straight, neither humble nor overbearing said: "If not, I''m afraid the city lord will not agree to go to sea."


    "...You are using Yao''er to put pressure on me, right? Didn''t I tell you that Cheng Bai wouldn''t be in danger of his life? You don''t believe me, the city lord, with my life as a guarantee."


    "..." Cheng Li was silent for a while, then pursed his lips and said: "City Lord... I don''t believe you, I just don''t believe Cheng Bai, he grew up in Ning''an City, he has never suffered much, and he has never participated in desperate activities However, how could he be able to hunt Haiqiong... It''s just that he doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth."


    As he said that, Cheng Li''s face was filled with worry: "But no matter what happens to him, he is my only relative for Cheng Li...I...I''m really worried."


    "..." Xining paced back and forth, and after a while, he finally sighed heavily: "Forget it, I have already promised Yao''er, and I am not afraid to promise you another one, but I can''t leave the city yet, so please remember, Watch Yao''er for me after going out to sea, don''t let him go out of the cabin, if he has something to do, I only ask you."


    "Yes, thank you City Master." Cheng Li heaved a sigh of relief.


    In Pan Shulin''s room, the man was burning tea, and the tea was boiling, but he didn''t care about it at all. His eyes kept looking at the door, as if he was waiting for some news. Only when the attendant entered the door did he show any expression on his face.


    He stood up and went to meet him.


    "How about it?"


    The attendant nodded towards Pan Shulin and said, "My lord, it''s done."


    Pan Shulin breathed a sigh of relief, and sat down on the stool, only then did he take down the boiling kettle and make a cup of tea.


    Seeing this, the attendant leaned closer and asked in a low voice: "Young Master, is it really okay for us to let Mr. Cheng memorize the delivery of the letter like this? When the rumors go to sea and something happens, Mr. Cheng may be suspected and punished."


    "It''s not that Brother Bai was punished, what''s wrong?" Pan Shulin said indifferently.


    "But he is the elder brother of Young Master Cheng, and the two of them have always had a deep brotherhood," said the attendant.


    Pan Shulin said: "Brother Bai doesn''t know that we did it. Besides, he is voluntary. I said it when I met him just now. Although this method can make the city lord agree to go to sea, it is very likely to follow the rumors." Let¡¯s go to sea together, if there is any accident during the voyage, his position and even his life will be difficult to save, he himself said that as long as he can find Brother Bai, he is willing to bear the unexpected consequences that may happen.¡±


    "..." This is not the young master saying that this is the only way to get the city lord to agree to go to sea to find people. The attendant thought to himself, his throat choked, and he couldn''t say those words.


    Pan Shulin said again: "Besides, if Cheng Li is really punished for this, it is best to lose the position of Martial Hall Master, so that his position will belong to Brother Bai. I am now in charge of Xiang Hall Master, and he is Martial Hall Master. It''s more like a match... a match made in heaven."


    "..." The attendant bowed his head silently.


    Pan Shulin put the finished teacup on the table and said, "Okay, go find my elder brother Pan Yue, who is turning his elbow outward, and it''s time for us to go."


    "Yes." The attendant agreed and withdrew.


    Watching the attendants retreat, Pan Shulin raised the corners of his lips in a good mood.


    This time he must get rid of Xi Yao, and let Cheng Bai know that Pan Shulin is the only one who treats Cheng Bai well in this world.


    He decided to go to sea that day, and set off on the same day. He thought that no one would come to see him off except the city lord Xining, but he didn''t expect Shi Yu to rush over when he arrived at the beach.


    The man wore a high ponytail, and he still looked sassy, ??but there was worry and disapproval in his brows when they met this time.


    After saluting to the city lord, he took Wang Jin to a remote place and persuaded him, "Ayao, this going out to sea is not a joke. It''s too late for you to regret it now. Let Cheng Li look for this person. He is Wu Tang. Lord, that''s what it was supposed to do."


    "No, I''m going." Wang Jin shook his head: "Brother Heng is still at sea."


    "Ah Yao!" Shi Yu frowned and complained, "It''s an orc again, every time you are bold, it''s for the orc... Can you think about it for yourself, you only have one life."


    Wang Jin was stunned for a moment, knowing that what Shi Yu said was about the fact that the previous original owner was exiled because of Cheng Bai''s daring to leave the city... That time the original owner disappeared, but Cheng Bai was not in a hurry in Ning''an City, until later Cheng Li and Xi Ning forced him to find the original owner.


    Wang Jin knew that Shi Yu had always disliked Cheng Bai after he knew about this incident. He felt that Cheng Bai had betrayed the original owner, and he always disliked the original owner''s thinking of taking Cheng Bai as everything.


    Wang Jin actually agrees with the fact that the original owner is humiliating himself, but...


    He smiled softly and said, "Shi Yu, brother Heng is different from Cheng Bai."


    "What''s the difference..." Before Shi Yu finished speaking, he saw the person in front of him staring fixedly into the distance, his eyes were as gentle as water.


    Shi Yu followed the eyes of the person in front of him, but only saw the blue and calm sea surface...


    Shi Yu blinked, making sure that what he saw was just an ordinary sea surface, but he turned his head to look at the brother, the brother''s usually bright eyes were filled with a layer of water at this moment, and the affection in the eyes overflowed the eye sockets , as if what he saw was not the sea, but a lover somewhere in the sea.


    He is going to the sea, not to the realm full of unknown dangers, but to throw himself into the arms of his lover...


    "..." Shi Yu''s words froze for a moment. Seeing the person in front of him like this, he knew that no matter how many words he said, he would not be able to shake him a bit.


    This little boy... Even if he likes Cheng Bai before, it''s rare for him to be so determined to do something...


    He was very special to that ancient orc...


    And that ancient orc...


    Shi Yu remembered that when he was looking for this person, the ancient orc went out to see him off and chatted with him once...


    Although the ancient orc was polite to people, it was always as if there was a barrier between them, and it was difficult to get close to them. Only when talking about this person, his barrier that prevented outsiders from entering would loosen slightly...


    It is said that this person is very special to the ancient orcs, so why not the ancient orcs?


    They can''t get involved with anyone or anything anymore.


    Shi Yu raised the corners of his lips slightly: "I''m afraid Cheng Bai is really dead."


    "?" Wang Jin came back to his senses, looked at Shi Yu suspiciously, and didn''t understand why he said such a sentence suddenly.


    Shi Yudao: "I''m happy to hear it. Forget it. Your orc is an ancient orc after all. Moreover, the city lord agrees for you to go to sea. You have the personal protection of the Martial Hall Master. If you want to go, go."


    After all, Shi Yu paused for a moment and said: "It''s just that if you come back and plan to get married, you must wait for me to come back, and I have to drink your wedding wine!"


    Wang Jin was taken aback: "Are you going?"


    Shi Yu flicked his ponytail and said, "My father and I have been working as foreign businessmen in various places. We can only rest for two or three days when we return to the city. I have been resting for more than ten days. My father wants me to set off with him tomorrow, and this time I will go to a relatively distant tribe, and it will take a month or two to go back and forth, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for you to come back."


    "..." Wang Jin felt reluctant to part with him. Although this person was careless, he was a rare brother in Ning''an City who treated Yuanshen well.


    Wang Jin pursed his lips and said, "Don''t worry, the wedding ceremony with Brother Heng will definitely be waiting for you when you come back."


    "Yeah." Shi Yu nodded, he glanced at the city lord and said, "Let''s go, they are all waiting for you."


    When Wang Jin approached Xi Ning, he realized that both Pan Shulin and Pan Yue were there.


    Behind them followed a troop of orcs.


    "Brother...is this?" Wang Jin asked Xi Ning in surprise.


    Before Xi Ning could speak, Pan Shulin stepped forward and took Wang Jin''s hand and said, "Ayao, my brother and I will go with you. My brother will bring a team of elite orc troops, and he will definitely be able to help you when the time comes." of."


    "..." Wang Jin withdrew his hand: "No need, you Cheng..."


    It''s not good to kill people directly, Wang Jin paused and said, "Brother Cheng will help you."


    Cheng Li was taken aback for a moment, Pan Shulin glanced at Cheng Li, then took Wang Jin''s hand affectionately again and said, "But... Ah Yao, the city lord has already agreed."


    "..." Wang Jin passed Pan Shulin''s time and looked at Xi Ning.


    Xi Ning nodded towards Wang Jin, and Wang Jin frowned.


    This Pan Shulin gave people a very gloomy and uncomfortable feeling. He must follow for no reason, and he must have a purpose. He can see this. He doesn''t believe that his brother can''t see it.


    Now that he has seen it, why does Xi Ning want this person to follow him?


    Xu Shi saw Wang Jin''s doubts, and Xi Ning said, "It''s safer to have more people."

 Chapter 144：

    Hearing this, Cheng Li saluted and said: "But the city lord, Pan Yue has always been in charge of taking care of the visitors from Keyuanju. He followed him to the sea, so what about Keyuanju?"


    "You Zhaoqi." Pan Yue said, "I''ll let Zhaoqi lead someone to take care of it, and nothing will happen. Cheng Bai and the ancient orc are my friends. I should help in this search."


    Pan Yue said enthusiastically, Cheng Li''s face softened.


    Xi Ning said: "Okay, then you guys go ahead and get ready, Yao''er, come with me, I have something to say to you."


    "Okay." Wang Jin followed Xi Ning to the side.


    Xi Ning raised his head with his hands behind his back and sighed: "I knew it earlier, I would never have agreed to a duel with them, and now I have to send someone to find them."


    "..." Wang Jin didn''t make a sound, silently agreed with Xi Ning''s words in his heart, and complained secretly.


    Who told you to agree?


    Xi Ning waited for a while, but didn''t see the person next to him making a sound, so he smiled and said, "Is this really my fault?"


    "No." Wang Jin said unwillingly.


    Xi Ning changed the topic helplessly and said, "Do you know why your Brother Heng lost control that night?"


    "..." That night? Could it be that night that was particularly intense?


    It''s not dry wood and fire... Can''t bear it?


    The images of that night flashed through his mind, and Wang Jin''s face became hot.


    Xi Ning looked at it, regained his senses and patted Wang Jin''s head with his backhand: "What have you been thinking about all day long!"


    "...cough." Wang Jin coughed, and muttered in a low voice, "Brother finds a brother to marry, so you know..."


    Wang Jin asked himself and spoke in a low voice, but the orc''s hearing was different from that of ordinary people, so Xi Ning could hear his words clearly, and this time it was Xi Ning''s turn to cough.


    His younger brother has a lot of cheerful temperament and thick skin.


    Xi Ning wisely chose to skip this matter and said: "That night, both you and your brother Heng drank the wine on Cheng Bai''s table, and that wine... was prepared by Pan Shulin for Cheng Bai."


    "?!" Wang Jin was taken aback, Xi Ning''s words were a bit too informative...


    Xi Ning stared at the busy Pan Shulin in the distance, darkened his eyes and said, "Pan Shulin is very thoughtful, Yao''er, you should avoid contact with him after you get on the boat."


    "..." It means that this person must know that Pan Shulin''s heart is not good.


    "Brother, since you are so worried about his bad things, why do you want him to go with you? Wouldn''t it be better to simply refuse him to go with you?" Wang Jin asked.


    "Although his motives are not pure, he found Pan Yue. Pan Yue is one of the best warriors in Ning''an City. With Pan Yue and Cheng Li leading the team to protect you, I am more at ease, and..."


    After a pause, Xi Ning said: "He has Cheng Bai in his heart. Since you have chosen Yuan Heng, you will inevitably reject Cheng Bai. Cheng Bai is also stubborn. I am afraid that I will pester you. With Pan Shulin here, Cheng Bai Then I won''t have time to pester you, and if you reject Cheng Bai, no matter how deep-minded Pan Shulin is, I can''t think of a reason why he would target you."


    "..." As expected of being a city lord, I have thought so far...


    "Since that''s the case, brother should be very relieved of Pan Shulin. Why do you still tell me to avoid contact with him?" Wang Jin asked.


    Hearing this, Xi Ning glanced at Wang Jin, that glance was full of thoroughness, as if he had seen through Wang Jin''s little thoughts, Wang Jin felt guilty, and heard Xi Ning say: "Yao''er, you have become more cheerful. , and know how to pretend to be stupid in front of your brother? Although Pan Shulin has no reason to target you, but that person is so bad, you can''t see it, and staying away from him can be harmful to you?"


    Wang Jin coughed in embarrassment and said, "Didn''t you see that you really value Pan Shulin, brother? Even the Hall Master Xiang let him sit. I thought my brother liked him very much."


    "Who told you that he is Hall Master Xiang?" Xi Ning asked back.


    Wang Jin was stunned and said: "Pan Shulin is in charge of everything big and small in this city, isn''t he the master of Xiangtang?"


    He had to report to Pan Shulin when he opened his clothing store!


    Hearing this, Xi Ning sighed and said: "His father Pan Zhenyi is the master of the Xiang Hall, but his father is old and weak and entrusted him to take care of it. It''s only temporary. Although I don''t like him, Pan Zhenyi loves him very much. I have been the Hall Master of Fragrance for ten years, and she is loyal to me, so Pan Shulin has never made a mistake so far, and it is not easy for me to show up."


    That''s how it turned out...


    "Then..." Wang Jin asked tentatively, "Does that brother think he is suitable to be the head of the Incense Hall?"


    Hearing this, Xi Ning pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "It''s not suitable, he is too selfish, and something will happen sooner or later, I am optimistic about Pan Yue."


    Understood, Wang Jin was thoughtful.


    Seeing this, Xi Ning reached out and patted his head and said, "It''s fine for my brother to be upset about these things, don''t worry about it, go, get them back as soon as possible and go home early."


    Xi Ning said it lightly, as if he wasn''t the one who looked worried and concerned or even severely stopped him before.


    This made Wang Jin a little curious: "Brother, do you think we can find Brother Heng and Cheng Bai?"


    "¡­"Disaster¡­


    Cheng Bai is the fastest Tianhu in Ning''an City, it is impossible to catch up with his speed, or at sea.


    That Yuan Heng is an ancient orc, more powerful than Cheng Bai, and it is even more impossible to find him.


    The two are looking for and hunting Haiqiong. This Haiqiong is in the deep sea. Many days have passed. They are afraid that they will get under the sea. These people are looking for it, they don''t know how to go into the water, and it is almost impossible to find it...


    Besides, since his father was buried under the attack of Haiqiong many years ago, Xining rarely let the orc troops in the city go hunting at sea. The warriors Cheng Li brought didn''t have much sea experience.


    Even though Pan Yue and Cheng Li had some seagoing experience, they were the only two of them... It was no problem to protect his Yaoer, but the chances of finding him were not great.


    But...these people couldn''t be found, but if those two people found out that Yao''er had gone to sea and showed up on their own initiative, that would be another matter.


    Cheng Bai''s tracking skills are top-notch, and he is extremely sensitive to smells. As long as there is a trace of the same kind of smell within a radius of 500 miles above the sea, he can''t escape his nose. As long as he can track Yao''er on the surface of the sea, there is still a good chance of him appearing on his own initiative. .


    As for Yuan Heng, the ancient orc is a rare orc in the legend. Even Xi Ning doesn''t know much about it, but that person boasted in front of him, saying that he is very strong, so let him see how strong he is. Fa...Will there be Cheng Bai who is keen, or will he discover Yaoer''s appearance earlier than Cheng Bai...


    "Brother?" Seeing that Xi Ning had been silent for a long time, Wang Jin called out tentatively from the side.


    Xi Ning returned to God and said: "If I say I can''t find it, can you not go to sea?"


    "No, I will definitely go to sea to find it, no matter if I can find it or not." Wang Jin was determined, and his eyes were alert, as if he was afraid that Xi Ning would go back on his word.


    Xi Ning smiled helplessly: "Then what else do you ask?"


    Xi Ning sighed: "It''s a pity that I can''t leave Ning''an City... Yaoer, this time may be an experience for you..."


    Xining paused, looked at Wang Jin for a while, then leaned close to Wang Jin and said in a low voice, "Yao''er, I know you will be unhappy if I talk about beast control, but this time it''s different..."


    Beast control ability? He is not unhappy, could it be the original body?


    Wang Jin searched the original body''s memory for a round, and then suddenly remembered that something related to beast control had indeed happened to the original body when he was young.


    The blood of the Xi family is born with the ability to control beasts. As long as it is the Xi family, no matter whether it is a brother or a beastman, it can control beasts, but the beasts that can be controlled are different. Beastmen are generally stronger than brothers. The beasts controlled are also much more advanced.


    The original body''s father and elder brother can control beasts, and they are all geniuses. His elder brother''s mount is the king of beasts in the jungle. But he was able to pull the cart for his brother obediently.


    This was brought back by his brother when he was a minor. The Xi family''s ability to control beasts will become stronger with age, and Xi Ning will only be stronger now than before.


    But Xi Yao, who is different from Xi Ning, has no talent in this area since he was a child. When he was a child, he went to the jungle with his father to learn how to control beasts.


    After all, anyone with the blood of the Xi family can control beasts...


    Yuanzheng was depressed because of this, Yuanzheng''s father and Xin Ning loved him very much, and the gossip and gossip were soon stopped, but Yuanzheng felt extremely disgusted with beast control because of this, and hated to learn the art of beast control.


    Yuanyuan''s father loved him and didn''t want to force him, so he just let him...until his father and father passed away, and Xining became the city lord at a young age, and he was too busy all day long...


    Xi Yao''s art of controlling beasts was even less taught.


    Even when she grows up, Xining regains control of Ning''an City, and Xi Yao still doesn''t know how to control beasts...


    Wang Jin vaguely remembered that when he was in danger in the Danmu tribe, no matter whether it was the giant python or the giant lizard...he hesitated for a moment before attacking him. Wang Jin thought it was strange at first, but now he suddenly understood...it must be the Xi family''s The bloodline made those fierce beasts afraid.


    It''s a pity... the original owner has such a powerful ability, so he won''t need to learn it.


    "Yao''er, even though Cheng Li and Pan Yue are protecting you when you go out to sea this time, I''m afraid that something will happen. The sea is full of dangers. If you can control the beast, I will feel much more at ease."


    "..." The original body can''t do it, can it? It''s not that Xining doesn''t know.


    As if he understood the silent Wang Jin''s thoughts, Xin Ning said, "I know you don''t know how to control beasts yet, but you must keep in mind that you are from the Xi family, and the ability to control beasts is in your blood." It is innate, there is no Xi family who can''t control the beast."


    "!" Xi Ning said so decisively that Wang Jin was taken aback.


    Does Xi Ning mean that as long as he has the blood of the original body, he can also control the beast?


    That would be so beautiful.


    Xi Ning seemed to be afraid that Wang Jin would care about his words, so he took a peek at Wang Jin, saw that his expression was normal, and then quietly breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "Fazi, my father taught you before, so I won''t say much, I''ll think about it carefully. But the reason why you can¡¯t use your ability, I think the problem will not lie in the method, it should be because of yourself.¡±

 Chapter 145：

    "?" How?


    Wang Jin had some impressions in his mind, but it was a long time ago, and he needed time to think about it before he could remember it all.


    But it''s because of yourself that you can''t use your ability? Why do you say that? This self is the original body?


    Wang Jin was puzzled.


    Xi Ning said: "You have always resisted it, loathed it, disliked it and even avoided it... How can you use your ability or even control it in this way? You have to accept it... This ability to control beasts was passed down by the ancestors of the Xi family. It is a gift , you shouldn''t take it as a burden."


    It seems that the original body was mentioned, and Wang Jinke never regarded it as a burden...


    Seeing that there was no abnormality on Wang Jin''s face, Xi Ning continued: "You seem to be much calmer about the beast control technique, unlike before, when you mention the beast control, you feel wronged..."


    Saying that, Xi Ning said in the tone of an old father: "Don''t blame me for talking too much, you are my only younger brother, I only said this in case you were in the sea... If you really met If you are in danger, this beast may be able to save you from desperation, of course, I don''t want you to have such a chance."


    Xi Ning pursed her lips and said leisurely: "I hope Cheng Li and Pan Yue can really protect you."


    Wang Jin saw that Xining, who had a relaxed face just now, was full of worry after mentioning the event, his heart warmed up, and he hurriedly approached him and said, "Don''t worry, brother, there will be no such event, I will wait for it." Come back and ask my brother about the beast control technique."


    When Xining heard this, his eyes lit up: "Are you...willing to practice animal control again?"


    "...Yeah." Wang Jin nodded, of course he would with such a good ability.


    There was relief in Xi Ning''s eyes: "This is just like my elder brother from the Xi family."


    "Let''s go, they are all waiting for you." Xin Ning glanced at the beach, and walked ahead.


    Wang Jin trotted to keep up, and found a large ship docked by the sea.


    The two teams of orcs and Pan Yue, Pan Shulin, and Cheng Li had already boarded the boat, and they were all waiting for Wang Jin on it.


    Wang Jin waved to Xi Ning, and followed.


    As soon as Wang Jin went up, the boat started, and Xi Ning''s figure on the shore became farther and farther away.


    When he was out of sight, Cheng Li stepped forward and invited Wang Jin back to the cabin. Wang Jin was accompanied by Pan Shulin and his attendants.


    The interior decoration of the cabin is very simple, just a few tables and chairs, with wooden cups and wooden pots on them, which are used for drinking water. There are windows in the cabin, and the endless sea can be seen from the window. Any living thing, occasionally a few strange birds will fly in the sky, but those birds are very fast and disappear after a while.


    Wang Jin sat at one of the tables and poured himself a glass of water. Pan Shulin was a little behind Wang Jin, and as soon as he came in, he sat directly opposite Wang Jin, staring at him steadily.


    There was a smile in Pan Shulin''s eyes, and he looked extremely friendly on his face, but Wang Jin looked at him, but felt a chill down his back.


    He shook his body, picked up the cup and chose another table, and walked away from him silently.


    Pan Shulin didn''t catch up, but looked at him with a gloomy look from time to time.


    Wang Jin endured the discomfort. On the one hand, he recalled the knowledge of beast control that he had received before, and on the other hand, he always paid attention to the movements outside, especially the monotonous sea surface. He hoped that the shadow of a ship or Yuan Heng would appear on the sea surface.


    However, a few days passed and they found nothing.


    In the past few days, Pan Shulin''s gaze became more and more uncomfortable. They stayed in the cabin on the first floor during the day, and would go down to the bedroom below to rest at night.


    Wang Jin obviously lived alone in a room, but he always felt that there was Pan Shulin hiding in the room, staring at him sinisterly from a corner he didn''t know, which made him not able to rest well at night.


    Within a few days, he looked very haggard.


    If Yuan Heng was here, he would definitely have noticed that something was wrong with him, but the people on the boat were not very familiar with Wang Jin, and the enthusiastic Pan Yue was also careless... No one noticed Wang Jin''s emaciation for a while.


    On this day, Wang Jin rubbed his eyebrows and sat by the window, habitually looking at the sea, searching for the shadows of ships and men.


    In the past few days, his eyes were often blurred, and he didn''t know the reason. He was afraid that his situation would delay Cheng Li and Pan Yue''s search for someone, so he kept quiet.


    The blue sea was calm, and there were no shadows of ships or people on it. Wang Jin retracted his eyes in despair. At the moment he retracted, he seemed to see a figure in the distance...


    Wang Jin stood up in joy, Pan Shulin was taken aback, and followed Wang Jin''s gaze, but he was not as happy as Wang Jin. He asked, "Ayao, what did you see?"


    "The figure must be Brother Heng." Wang Jin walked out happily: "I have to go out and let them drive past."


    "Hey, wait a minute." Pan Shulin stood up and pulled him, "I didn''t see it, did you see it wrong?"


    "You read that right, wouldn''t they be able to find out if they passed by?" Wang Jin shook off Pan Shulin and left the cabin.


    Pan Shulin and the attendant looked at each other, and hurriedly followed them out of the cabin.


    As soon as he got out of the cabin, Pan Yue hurried up: "Why did you come out, go in quickly."


    "Pan Yue, I see someone over there." Wang Jin pointed in one direction.


    Pan Yue looked in the direction Wang Jin pointed, with some doubts in his eyes and said: "No, there is nothing over there."


    "Yes, it''s right there!" Wang Jin said anxiously, "Go and take a look."


    When Pan Shulin heard the words, he hurriedly said, "I didn''t see it, what are you doing by sailing there?"


    Pan Yue also shook his head and said: "Yes, young master, there is really nothing over there, and the boat cannot be sailed now, brother Cheng went to the sea to find someone, we have to wait for him to come back, otherwise he will not find us when he comes back." ship."


    "This..." Wang Jin looked around and did not see Cheng Li''s figure. He turned his eyes away and looked into the distance. Over there, there was clearly a human head emerging from the bottom of the sea, moving slowly on the surface of the sea. with.


    If it was Yuan Heng, at such a slow speed... he must have been injured.


    "Then what should we do?" Wang Jin was anxious.


    Seeing this, Pan Shulin stepped forward and said, "I see it like this, the boat won''t move, brother, go and look for it."


    "This..." Pan Yue was in a dilemma: "I can''t do this, I have to protect you. Brother Cheng told me to protect you two before going into the sea."


    Wang Jin said: "We''re staying on the boat, we''re not going anywhere, nothing will happen, you go quickly."


    Pan Yue shook his head, Wang Jin said urgently: "I told you to go, I said you''ll be fine, the man over there swims slowly, I''m worried about getting hurt."


    "..." Hearing this, Pan Yue looked carefully at the direction Wang Jin was pointing at, and the doubts in his eyes became even more serious.


    There is nothing there.


    But he didn''t dare to say these words, although the brother in front of him was delicate and small, but when anger climbed up his eyebrows, he was still very terrifying.


    I heard that this person was timid before, but he didn''t look timid at the banquet that time. I heard that this person has a gentle personality, but now I see that he is very hot, and he is not gentle...


    I really can''t believe this.


    Seeing that Pan Yue was in a dilemma, Pan Shulin stepped forward and said, "Brother, you go, I''ll guard Ayao, besides there are so many orc guards on this boat, it''s fine."


    Pan Yue looked at Pan Shulin, Pan Shulin nodded to him, Wang Jin looked eager again, Pan Yue finally nodded.


    "Then you wait for me in the cabin." Pan Yue said.


    Wang Jin urged: "Understood, you go quickly."


    Pan Yue had no choice but to transform into a beast, jumped down, and swam quickly in the direction Wang Jin said.


    Pan Shulin raised the corners of his lips in a corner where no one could see, and he secretly winked at the attendant behind him. The attendant understood, backed away quietly, and walked aside.


    But after a while, the servant''s eager cry came from behind.


    "Help!"


    Everyone was stunned, and the orcs rushed towards the source of the sound very quickly.


    Wang Jin was about to follow him to have a look, but Pan Shulin stretched out his hand and grabbed him. This time he pulled so hard that no matter how hard Wang Jin struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Jin looked at Pan Shulin suspiciously, but saw that his face was very gloomy, the darkness in his eyes was like a ghost crawling out of hell, which made people tremble.


    Wang Jin suddenly had a bad premonition, he hurriedly opened his mouth to call out, and attracted the orcs who were attracted away by the cry for help just now.


    But Pan Shulin covered his mouth with sharp eyes and hands: "I finally waited for the opportunity to get rid of you. Brother Bai will be mine from now on."


    "!" Wang Jin''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    This Pan Shulin still wanted to get rid of herself, but for Cheng Bai?


    Wang Jin shook his head desperately, wanting to tell this person that he didn''t want to fight Cheng Bai with him at all.


    Pan Shulin seemed to know what he wanted to express, and said with a sneer, "You did reject Brother Bai, but he always has you in his heart. Maybe he will forget you only after you die."


    After all, Pan Shulin leaned close to Wang Jin''s ear and whispered softly: "I want you to understand, there is no one in the direction you are pointing at, and the reason why you saw someone is because there is magic powder in the water you drink these days, which makes people You are hallucinating."


    After Pan Shulin finished speaking, he pushed Wang Jin out. Wang Jin lost weight and fell uncontrollably.


    He turned his face up, and the last thing he saw before falling into the water was Pan Shulin''s sinister smile, and what he heard were his triumphant words.


    "You escaped last time, this time I will see how you escape."


    Last time?


    Isn''t this the first time for him?


    This was Wang Jin''s last thought before losing consciousness.


    Seeing that Wang Jin sank, Pan Shulin looked around and saw that there was still no one there, so she called out to the place where the orc was: "Help! Come quickly!"


    After shouting, he became ruthless, gritted his teeth and jumped into the water.


    The orcs had just rescued a servant, and they heard the call for help, so they hurried over to take a look, only to see Pan Shulin splashing on the water.


    The orc hurried down and rescued the man.


    When Pan Yue came back, he saw his pale-faced and absent-minded younger brother. He was startled, and hurriedly stepped forward to hug Pan Shulin and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The orc at the side replied: "Pan Gongzi and this brother fell into the water one after another, and the brothers just rescued them."

 Chapter 146：

    Pan Yue tightened his hands, and pulled Pan Shulin to check, "How is it? Are you okay? Are you not hurt?"


    Pan Shulin shook his head with a pale face, and Pan Yue looked at his elder brother who was standing beside him, who was also wet. This man was his brother''s attendant. Apart from his pale complexion, that man was much better than Pan Shulin, and he felt at ease.


    Pan Shulin shook Pan Yue''s sleeves with trembling hands and said, "Brother, I''m fine, but Ayao... Ayao, he..."


    "?" Quit rumors?


    Pan Yue was startled, and hurriedly searched around, and sure enough, there was no Xi Yao among the group of people.


    There was a chill in his heart, and panic flowed from his eyes.


    This Xi Yao is the only younger brother of the city lord, and Cheng Li told him to take good care of him before going into the sea.


    "Where are people?!" Pan Yue asked the orc next to him.


    The orcs shook their heads: "When we arrived, we only saw Mr. Pan."


    Pan Yue looked at Pan Shulin, Pan Shulin tremblingly said: "Ayao accidentally slipped down, I called for help while pulling him, but I didn''t pull him, he fell into the water."


    All fell into the water? What about underwater?


    Pan Yue looked at the orcs again, and the orcs looked at each other and said, "...we didn''t see the young master when we went into the water to save people..."


    Hearing this, Pan Shulin lowered her gloomy eyes, pretended to weep sadly and said, "Ayao fell earlier than me, she must have been washed away by the water..."


    When Pan Yue heard this, panic flashed across his brows, and he hurriedly asked, "Shulin, where did you fall into the water?"


    Pan Shulin pointed in a direction with trembling fingers, and Pan Yue hurriedly transformed into an orc and jumped into the water.


    After a while, he emerged from the water and went down again... After repeating this many times, he boarded the boat in disappointment, with a look of grief and guilt on his face: "How can this be good? How can I explain to the city lord and Brother Cheng..."


    "Explain what?" Pan Yue''s voice just fell, and Cheng Li got into the boat from the water.


    Pan Yue''s face turned pale, and he lowered his head and said, "Cheng...Brother Cheng...Young Master..."


    Pan Yue was a little hard to speak, Cheng Li searched around for a round, saw Pan Shulin and his attendants drenched in water, his heart was shocked, he hurriedly went to the cabin to take a look, the cabin was empty.


    Cheng Li frowned and looked back at Pan Yue and asked, "What''s wrong, young master?"


    Pan Yue took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "He... fell into the water and disappeared."


    "!" Cheng Li''s eyes widened in astonishment: "Where did you fall into the water?"


    Pan Yue led Cheng Li to a place, pointed to the direction, Cheng Li was about to jump down to search, Pan Yue hurriedly said: "I have searched several times, but nothing."


    "..." Cheng Li''s face turned pale: "Young master, nothing can happen."


    After finishing speaking, he jumped down, came up for a long time to take a breath and dived down again, when Pan Yue saw this, he said to the other orcs on the boat: "Listen up, everyone, all the orcs are going into the water with me, we must find the young master. "


    "Yes." Everyone obeyed.


    Seeing this, the attendant walked up to Pan Shulin and looked at Pan Shulin with a hint of guilt and fear in his eyes.


    Pan Shulin nodded affirmatively to him, stretched out his hand to hold him, and looked at each other to comfort each other, but in fact it was Pan Shulin who was comforting the attendant, his eyes seemed to reassure the attendant...


    A beautiful silver sea fish jumped out of the water on the line of sky and water. The fish was about the size of a small boat, with a smooth forehead, a pointed beak, and fins on both sides. The fins were sharp, like sharp knives. The fish tail is big and fluffy, and it walks on the sea surface. The big fish tail is covered with gorgeous tulle, which is both mysterious and beautiful.


    The most peculiar thing is that it has a fin on its back. The fin is extremely weird, like an open umbrella. The umbrella surface is transparent and thin, but there are many white bone spurs inside, supporting the fin. The fin was originally closed, and when it was closed, it was like a bone spur on the back, but after it came out of the sea, the fin opened, and the transparent tulle opened layer by layer, and the wind from the sea hit, those fish The tulle fluttered with the wind, like a veil specially hung for decoration.


    Originally, there should be a smooth fish''s back under the veil, but at this moment, there is a person lying on the fish''s back...


    The man was wearing a white robe, and the robe was sticking wetly to his body, outlining his petite body, and the long black hair was wet and sticking to his cheeks, thinking that his face was extremely small, as if a slap could complete it Cover it completely.


    The man''s facial features were exquisite as if they were painted on. Originally, he had an outstanding appearance, but his complexion was pale, and there was a faint look of death between his eyebrows. His eyes were tightly closed and he was motionless. No matter how he looked, he didn''t look alive. things.


    Slime stood on the floating veil, and occasionally brushed his body and face, and he didn''t respond.


    The whitebait seemed to be aware of this situation, it opened its pointed beak and let out a cry, as if it was screaming.


    Soon, he set off a huge wave, and the huge and fluffy fish tail suddenly turned up behind him, and the transparent tail fin veil hit the man''s face with something sticky, some of which came through the slightly parted pale lips. , entered the man''s mouth...


    After a while, the man moved his lips slightly, his complexion regained some color, and the man let out a very soft moan...


    The whitebait seemed to hear it, and its black eyes rolled around, very aura.


    It jumped happily on the surface of the sea twice, as if taking care of the person on its back, it jumped extremely low and swam extremely slowly...


    "Stop making trouble, I can''t escape with you, I don''t like you at all." Intermittent images flashed through my mind, and finally settled on Cheng Bai''s impatient face.


    "Brother Bai, I don''t believe what you said. If you don''t like me, how can you stay with me every day? What I just said about running away together is serious. Brother Bai, think about it carefully, and I''ll come back The attic is waiting for your message."


    The image of Xi Yao sitting in the attic for a day flashed in Wang Jin''s mind, and he had been waiting for news from Cheng Bai.


    Then, the scene changed to a piece of paper stuffed in through the crack of the door. It was exactly the same as the letter that Wang Jin found a few days ago.


    When the paper was in his hand, Shi Ruo opened the door but saw no one.


    Xi Yao opened the paper, and it said - see you at the gate of the city at Chenshi tomorrow, signed by Cheng Bai.


    Excited about the news, he packed up the hidden gold and silver jewelry and changed clothes, and sneaked away...


    Wang Jin moved his fingers slightly, opened a slit in his eyes, and was stabbed closed by the glare of the sun. After several attempts, he opened them slowly until he got used to the light.


    The goal of entering is a clear sky...the view is wide and the scenery is incomparably beautiful, but Wang Jin has no intention of admiring it at all.


    He remembered it...remembered the lost memory of the original body.


    That day, after sneaking away to the gate of the city, he thought he would meet Cheng Bai, but unexpectedly, it wasn''t Cheng Bai waiting there, but a few strange orcs.


    Those orcs told Yuan Chen that they took him to find Cheng Bai under Cheng Bai''s order, and Yuan Shen followed them without thinking too much.


    As a result, the few of them took Yuan body to the depths of the jungle and killed him.


    The original body was almost killed by them a few times, in desperation, he used the beast control technique, summoned ferocious beasts to block those orcs, and escaped.


    But this was the beginning of the original nightmare. He lost his way in the jungle, and was confused by his bad imagination, thinking that those orcs were sent by Cheng Bai to kill him. He was heartbroken and desperate, and died several times The jungle, but was saved by his uncontrollable ability to control beasts...


    Those orcs kept chasing and killing him, most of them were killed by the fierce beasts controlled by Yuanshen, the last one uttered the truth before he died, Yuanshen knew that it was Pan Shulin who sent him a letter to lead him out of the city and sent someone to kill him.


    But then he was completely lost in the jungle and could not find his way back at all.


    Trapped in the forest for many days, the original body was ignorant and exhausted and walked to the hunting jungle of the Danmu tribe. He passed out inside and was picked up by the orcs of the Danmu tribe. He fell seriously ill and did not receive timely treatment. After that, I lost my memory and went crazy...


    Later, in the Danmu tribe, he was repeatedly bullied, and finally died there...


    Wang Jin took a deep breath. It turned out that the last time Pan Shulin mentioned was the time when Yuan Shen disappeared...


    Pan Shulin wanted to kill Yuanshen from a long time ago...


    but why?


    Pan Shulin did not have any feud with the original body, and they were not familiar with each other. It is true that Pan Shulin never got used to the original body. When they met, he would always sneer at him, but other than that, the two had no other intersection. Under this ruthless hand?


    A person appeared in Wang Jin''s mind¡ªCheng Bai.


    Cheng Bai had a marriage contract with Yuan Shen, Pan Shulin had always liked Cheng Bai, could it be because of this that he wanted to kill Yuan Shen?


    But Cheng Bai has been rejecting Yuanshen... Even so, Pan Shulin wants to kill Yuanshen? So vicious.


    A wave of anger rose in Wang Jin''s heart. When the original body slipped away, he thought he had eloped with Cheng Bai, and deliberately cleared the traces so as not to be followed.


    This made everyone unclear about the situation at that time. They all thought that Yuanshen left voluntarily. Beasts generally would not attack him, so even though they knew that the original body had slipped away by himself, everyone never thought that his life would be in danger.


    After the city lords Xin Ning and Cheng Li learned that Xi Yao was missing, they immediately arranged for people to look for them, and even drove Cheng Bai out of Ning''an City to look for them...


    Although everyone was more or less doubtful about the original body running out of the city by himself, they never thought that this matter would be related to Pan Shulin, let alone that he was responsible for this matter. The people sent orcs to assassinate the original body.


    However, the original body died in the Danmu tribe and was revived by Wang Jin, but he lost his memory and could not remember all these things. His sins have been hidden until now.


    If he hadn''t thought of it this time, Pan Shulin''s crime might have been hidden forever and would never be discovered.


    This Pan Shulin is well hidden.


    He wanted to kill himself this time, more than half of the reason must be because he learned that he drank the medicine and was about to remember everything. He was afraid that he would expose his crimes, so he planned to act first!


    Wang Jin was so angry that his knuckles trembled.

 Chapter 147：

    No wonder, every time he saw Pan Shulin, he always felt that Pan Shulin looked at him very strangely. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized that his gaze was probing and murderous...


    No matter how kind he is on the surface, his eyes are always searching whether he thinks about it or not, every minute he wants to kill himself...


    Wang Jin felt a chill from the bottom of his feet, and the chill went straight to the top of his head, making his whole body tremble uncontrollably.


    The original body is really wronged! He was really wronged this time! It never occurred to me that there was such a person beside me who wanted him to die...


    Wang Jin gritted his teeth, wishing he could immediately go back and bring the orc in his attic to beat Pan Shulin to death, to please justice for what the original body suffered and what he suffered!


    Thinking of what he had suffered, Wang Jin paused for a moment, moved his body, felt wet all over his body, and looked at the clear sky, turned his head, and found that the surroundings were surrounded by blue sea water...


    Where is he?


    He was pushed off the boat by Pan Shulin before, and he fell into the water before he could call for help, and then...then he lost consciousness.


    Wang Jin looked around and found that he seemed to be being carried forward by something.


    On one side there is a veil umbrella, the skeleton of the umbrella is very strange, like the skeleton of some kind of animal... The umbrella is above his head, it seems to be shading him from the sun, but the veil is transparent and thin, there is nothing at all Can''t cover it.


    His knuckles were slightly bent, and he sat up while propping himself up. The place he was propping up was slippery. When he looked forward, he found a huge fish tail, swaying.


    "!" Wang Jin jumped, and several blurred images flashed in his mind.


    He remembered that after falling into the water, he could not breathe due to drowning, and before he fainted, he saw a very strange fish.


    The fish pushed him onto its back with its long beak, and then he lost consciousness...


    Wang Jin lowered his head and looked at his hand. At that time, he seemed to have used some power to control the fish... But now, the fish rescued itself from the surface of the sea, and will continue to swim on the surface of the sea...


    Does that mean he succeeded? Wang Jin bravely crawled to the place close to the fish''s head, and reached out to touch his forehead. The fish felt it, and even pressed his palm tightly and rubbed it twice.


    "!" This fish is so aura, Wang Jin feels novelty, it seems that this fierce beast is not so agile.


    Wang Jin looked at the fish again... Searching for the memory of the fish from the original owner''s mind, he vaguely remembered that this fish was called Yinyu. Size... But the fish that Wang Jin was sitting on was as big as a small boat, and it was more than enough for him to lie on and sit on it...


    Yin fish has spirituality, and a kind of mucus will be secreted from its thin fins. This mucus can cure drowning people... Orcs never hunt it, and it will rescue the drowning orcs when it meets...


    Wang Jin touched his body, some places were sticky... Could it be the mucus from the fish?


    Looking at the agile appearance of this fish, Wang Jin felt that instead of believing in the ability to control beasts, he might as well believe that it was Yin Yu who was kind in nature and saved himself...


    It''s not that he has no confidence in the ability to control beasts, it''s just that he just moved subconsciously before fainting, and didn''t fully use it, so it shouldn''t be worth the use.


    But Wang Jin knew very well that there is a power in his body now, and this power can make the beast obey.


    "Gu~~gu~~" There was a sudden sound in his stomach, Wang Jin covered his stomach and frowned, he didn''t know how long he had been in a coma, but his stomach was so hungry that it rang out.


    "Jie" seemed to feel Wang Jin''s hunger. The fish suddenly shook its body and plunged into the water. After a while, it raised its head and threw two fish onto its back.


    "!" Wang Jin was astonished, this Yin Yu even cared about his food...


    Wang Jin looked down, the fish was translucent and looked extremely delicious. Although he didn''t know the species, Wang Jin felt that this fish was very suitable for sliced ??fish fillets dipped in sauce and eaten raw...


    It''s just that these two live fish just smashed in front of him, how could he eat it?


    The fish jumped on Yinyu''s back, as if feeling the restlessness of those fish, the umbrella fin on Yinyu''s back suddenly opened, and the bone spur pierced the fish quickly and accurately.


    Wang Jin opened his eyes wide and saw the skeletons of the umbrella fin moving rapidly. After a while, the fish was divided into pieces.


    "..." This Yinyu is really spiritual. His thoughts are as if he knows it all. When he goes back this time, he must take this fish back with him.


    The fish didn''t know if he knew what he was thinking again, and the umbrella fins were put away tremblingly, as if he was quite reluctant to Wang Jin''s thoughts.


    Wang Jin washed his hands in the sea water with his body sideways, reached out to grab the fish slices and ate them. After eating dozens of slices, he reported his empty stomach.


    As soon as he put down his hand, that Yinyu suddenly threw two or three things like water bags to his back.


    The thing was still moving, and there were some small tentacles below. Once it reached Yinyu''s back, the skeleton of the umbrella fin cut off all the tentacles, leaving transparent water wrapped in front of Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin picked up one and took a closer look, seeing that Yinyu seemed to want him to eat, so he put it in his mouth and took a bite carefully. It burst out and slipped into the mouth.


    It is sweet fresh water.


    "Wow..." Wang Jin sighed contentedly, picked up the remaining few and drank them all.


    satisfy!


    After drinking, Wang Jin rubbed his stomach with a happy face.


    This happiness seems to have infected Yinyu underneath, and Yinyu wagged its tail happily, splashing water from its big tail fin all over Wang Jin''s body.


    Wang Jin blocked it, seeing that it was completely useless, so he didn''t bother to talk about it.


    Fortunately, the sun is shining right now, and the water is not cold when it is sprinkled on the body.


    After resting for a while, Wang Jin pondered, where did he go?


    Wang Jin looked around, surrounded by sea water, stretching as far as the eye can see, without any ships or orcs on the sea...


    Wang Jin was in a coma, and he was taken to an unknown sea area by Yin Yu. He didn''t know how to find the ship that went out to sea. Even if he could find it, there was Pan Shulin on board. He would have to fight with Pan Shulin when he went back. Go up a bucket.


    He had to avenge the crimes that the original body suffered, and the revenge that he almost lost his life this time.


    However, he has more important things to do now besides revenge, he has to find Brother Heng.


    There is food and drink here, and Yinyu promises to carry him to ensure that he will not drown. Now he has the original ability to control beasts.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jin made a decision.


    He didn''t go back at all, and let Yinyu take him away until he found Brother Heng.


    With Brother Heng going back with him, Brother Heng can help him clean up Pan Shulin.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jin lay down on Yinyu''s back with peace of mind.


    After lying down for an unknown amount of time, Yin Yu suddenly hissed, his huge body shook, and even Wang Jin was almost thrown into the water.


    what happened?


    Wang Jin hurriedly got up and looked around suspiciously, only to see that the calm sea around him had created huge waves at this moment, and the huge waves splashed and splashed directly towards Wang Jin. Wang Jin hurriedly got up and hugged Yin Yu''s bone fins , suffered such a forcefully.


    As soon as the water splashed away, Wang Jin took the opportunity to look forward, but saw a huge figure.


    The fish was azure blue, about the size of a two-story building, and its fins alone were the size of the fish he was shrinking in now. Wang Jin''s eyes widened, and his legs and feet went limp uncontrollably.


    This is the instinctive fear of giants.


    This is exactly the same as the giant beast I saw during the beast tide!


    The fish was too big, and they were very close, they only saw one side of it, the fish reacted very quickly, when the fish turned around, it plunged into the sea, and then the tail swung extremely quickly, He rushed out of the sea in one breath and jumped a long way.


    Wang Jin followed him into the sea, coughing violently, and when he couldn''t breathe, he was dragged out of the water by Yin Yu. The air rushed into his mouth and was sucked in by him. He only felt his own breath. Lung aches.


    Yinyu didn''t stop, but swam forward quickly. Wang Jin slowed down for a moment and looked behind him.


    After getting far away, he finally saw the appearance of the giant fish clearly. Its head was flat and round, and its teeth were full of sharp teeth and turned outwards... It looked extremely terrifying.


    What''s even more frightening is that he opened his mouth and quickly approached him.


    Yuanshen recognized this fish, this is the Haiqiong that everyone fears in Ning''an City!


    Look at this body shape, this is still a child!


    Wang Jin''s heart was as cold as if it had been frozen by winter frost, why did he bump into Hai Qiong at such a young age.


    He looked at Yinyu below, Yinyu didn''t have any extra energy to notice him at the moment, and swam forward with all his strength, scraping Wang Jin''s face so painfully.


    He suddenly remembered that Yinyu was Haiqiong''s favorite food.


    At the beginning, Yuanchen''s father had told the original owner that Yinyu was a good friend of the orcs, and Haiqiong liked to eat Yinyu, which was the fierce sea beast that orcs hated most.


    He finally knew why they met Hai Qiong so easily, this Hai Qiong was obviously here for this Yinyu under him!


    But this Yinyu saved Wang Jin''s life, and at the moment its fate is still tied to Wang Jin''s at sea, so this Yinyu must never have anything to do.


    Wang Jin tightened his knuckles, took two steps forward with difficulty, and hugged the fins tightly, regardless of whether Yinyu could understand his words, he knelt down and shouted to Yinyu: "Go down to the water!"


    On the surface of the sea, Yin Yu''s speed was greatly restricted.


    Yinyu seemed to understand it, and with a hiss, he plunged into the water, and Wang Jin hurriedly held his breath.


    In the sea, the Yinyu was like a wild horse that had escaped its bounds, its speed was more than doubled. On the surface of the sea, the wind made Wang Jin''s face hurt, and under the water, the current rushed so that Wang Jin''s whole body hurt.


    But fortunately, the distance from Haiqiong has been slightly widened, but Yinyu will have to go to the sea to refresh Wang Jin in a short time, and this time, the speed is greatly reduced.


    Wang Jin thought anxiously and looked around.

 Chapter 148：

    He has the ability to control beasts, but there are no aggressive beasts under the sea in this sea area for him to control, except for Hai Qiong behind him.


    But he just tried it, that Haiqiong is too powerful, he can''t control it at all.


    In a hurry, Wang Jin came across the porcelain vase hidden in his sleeve. He was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly remembered that this porcelain vase was a magic/drug made from auspicious grass. hunting the above¡­


    now...


    Wang Jin looked back at Hai Qiong, who was approaching them with his mouth wide open, and reached out to pat the fish underneath, signaling it to swim up.


    That Yinyu seemed to have the same intention as him, and rushed towards the sea quickly, and as soon as he escaped, Wang Jin used all his strength to throw the medicine and the porcelain bottle to Haiqiong.


    He aimed at the sharp teeth of Haiqiong''s wide open mouth, and the porcelain bottle broke when it hit the sharp claws, not only scratching Haiqiong, but also the powder inside flowed directly into its mouth.


    Wang Jin watched the powder seep into Haiqiong''s mouth, and kept staring at Haiqiong. As expected, Haiqiong''s speed slowed down, but there was no sign of fainting.


    Although his medicine is extremely strong, but facing Haiqiong who is as big as a hill, there is still nothing he can do...


    There is no way to go on like this... I don''t know how long the medicine can slow Haiqiong down. If they recover...they will be dying.


    It would be great if there were ferocious beasts around that could attack, at least he could resist them for a while.


    "Jie" Yinyu hissed suddenly, quickly changed direction, and swam to one side.


    Soon, when it reached a hidden reef, it dived again. Wang Jin already had a tacit understanding with it, and Wang Jin held his breath the moment it dived.


    There are thousands of sharp-billed fishes under this reef.


    This kind of fish has a very violent temper and is very aggressive.


    They generally hide in the reef and do not come out, and only set out in groups when they are looking for food.


    They hate being disturbed, and if any other person or creature breaks into their living place, they will regard it as an enemy and attack very quickly.


    At this moment, as soon as Wang Jin and Yinyu appeared, all those liyus swam out. The liyus were about the size of an arm, looking at Wang Jin and Yinyu restlessly at this moment, and hissing threateningly at them.


    Yinyu trembled, seemed to be afraid, and swam back. Wang Jin saw so many fishes, and felt a little scared in his heart, but he still bit the bullet and used the Yu Yu as the original owner remembered. beast ability.


    ¡­


    When Wang Jin came back to his senses, tens of thousands of fishes surrounded him and Yinyu, and the viciousness that had just appeared became docile.


    Wang Jin twitched the corner of his mouth, he succeeded...


    He hurriedly patted Yinyu who dared not move below, telling him to go up quickly, he was holding his breath for too long.


    Yinyu understood and rushed out of the sea.


    Wang Jin felt it was very strange, although the time spent underwater was not long before Cai and Yinyu, but according to Haiqiong''s speed, they should be able to catch up.


    But until Liyu was controlled, Haiqiong did not catch up.


    When they reached the surface of the sea, Wang Jin saw that Haiqiong seemed to be trapped by something at a certain distance from them.


    Yinyu let out a soft cry, and Wang Jin could feel that it was happy.


    It turned around and seemed to want to slip away without making a sound.


    But Wang Jin sharply saw a white orc tail on one side of Haiqiong.


    Brother Heng is a white tiger, could it be Brother Heng? !


    He was indeed hunting Haiqiong, Wang Jin quickly reached out to pat Yinyu, and said to it: "You can''t go."


    Yin Yu really stopped.


    Wang Jin was taken aback for a moment, it would be much easier if Yinyu could really understand what he said.


    Wang Jin said in a low voice: "It seems that there is my husband, please approach slowly, let''s go and have a look."


    "Jie." Yin Yu seemed a little unwilling.


    Wang Jin coaxed: "It''s okay, Li Yu cleared the way."


    Yin Yu stopped in place for a while, and finally approached slowly.


    Three hundred miles away from the Haiqiong, it didn''t get close at all, but Wang Jin had already seen the owner of the white tail.


    It''s... Cheng Bai.


    Not Yuan Heng.


    At this moment, Cheng Bai''s body was stained with blood, he seemed to be injured, his long hair was spread out, and he looked extremely embarrassed. He held a lot of wooden cans in his hand, and grabbed the burning fire with the other hand, lit the wooden cans and headed directly towards the sea. Joan threw it through his open mouth.


    Cheng Bai...actually learned what he did in the Danmu tribe...


    The sound of "Peng" explosions was endless, and Haiqiong''s miserable cry became louder and louder. Cheng Bai turned into a beast shape, and scratched Haiqiong''s copper-bell-sized eyes with one claw, but he could hardly be beaten. Haiqiong''s sharp teeth bit her leg.


    He didn''t notice that Wang Jin was here, and he tried his best to attack Haiqiong''s weak point, completely ignoring the injuries on his body...


    There is quite a ruthlessness that will not give up until Haiqiong is hunted.


    "..." Wang Jin frowned. He knew the content of the duel after waking up. Cheng Bai''s desperate efforts were nothing more than his desire to defeat Brother Heng and marry the original body...


    He has so much affection for Yuanshen, why is he always so impatient in Yuanshen''s memory...


    He failed his original body so much in the past, so why are he still working so hard now? !


    Wang Jin was in a complicated mood. If he continued to fight, even if he could win, he would be covered in bruises...Whether he could go back from the sea area was still a question...


    Wang Jin''s knuckles moved slightly, thousands of fish under the water collectively attacked Haiqiong''s soft belly from the water.


    Haiqiong was confronting Cheng Bai, the defense was lax, when it sensed that Liyu was approaching, it was already too late.


    The huge body was originally Haiqiong''s advantage, but now this advantage has become its disadvantage. Liyu is small and fast, and its sharp beak can pierce any skin of Haiqiong. The larger the range that fish can attack.


    Thousands of fish attacked in an instant, and every inch of Haiqiong''s skin was attacked... even if it could defend it, it couldn''t defend it.


    Hai Qiong screamed out, the body of the fish set off a huge wave, and the blood flowed upwards from the bottom of the water, instantly the sea area was dyed red.


    Wang Jin''s order hadn''t been issued, and those fishes'' attacks hadn''t stopped.


    Originally, that Haiqiong was a young Haiqiong, but because of the drugs, her movements were slowed down, and she was injured by Cheng Bai again. As soon as the fish got entangled, it rolled like a dying fish, desperately trying to hide. The siege of Kaili fish, but to no avail.


    In the end it wanted to escape and get rid of those liyus as quickly as possible, but Cheng Bai cut off its way of life and attacked him together with the liyus.


    Haiqiong''s struggle became weaker and weaker, Wang Jin looked at it, and hurriedly lowered his head to Yinyu and said, "We should go."


    If Cheng Bai realizes this and finds him, he will not be taken back to the city.


    He can''t go back now, he hasn''t found Brother Heng yet!


    Cheng Bai is here, maybe Brother Heng is nearby.


    Wang Jin told Yinyu to turn around, swim in the opposite direction to Cheng Bai, and then summoned Liyu to stop the attack.


    Li Yu followed Yin Yu and swam away one after another, protecting Yin Yu and Wang Jin.


    After Cheng Bai gave Haiqiong the final blow, he found that the suddenly extra helper Li Yu had all retreated in one direction, so he followed the direction Li Yu left in doubt.


    I only saw a huge Yinyu surrounded by Liyu, and there seemed to be a person sitting on the Yinyu, but it was too far away, and it was covered by the umbrella fin of Yinyu, so it couldn''t be seen clearly.


    If it is really a person, what kind of person should it be, who can control Liyu? As far as Cheng Bai knows, only the Xi family can control this thing, but the power of the Xi family will be greatly reduced at sea, even the city lord Xi Ning Here, it is impossible to control so many fish...


    Moreover, the Yinyu he is sitting on is not simple, because Haiqiong likes to eat Yinyu, and Haiqiong will always find Yinyu when he moves on the sea, so ordinary Yinyu don''t live long, and ordinary Yinyu can live for ten years at most. About the size of a human body, this Yinyu is almost the size of a small boat... It may be a hundred years old, and a Yinyu at this age must be full of spirituality. Compared with the city lord Xin Ning who subdued the beast And nothing less than that.


    This kind of Xi family will not be unknown in Ning''an City, not to mention that there are only two people left in the Xi family, one is the city lord Xi Ning, and the other is Xiaojiaobao, neither of them has such ability.


    Cheng Bai blinked, then looked away, maybe he was wrong.


    There will be no one, probably Li Yu attacked the wrong target...


    Either way, this Hae Joon is dead...


    If you kill Haiqiong, you should bring it back as soon as possible. First, Xiaojiao Bao can eat fresh Haiqiong meat, and secondly, if you go back faster than Yuan Heng, you will be considered a victory.


    If you win Yuan Heng, you might be able to marry Xiaojiaobao.


    Cheng Bai was overjoyed in his heart, and he automatically ignored the doubts in his heart. He jumped into the water, found a rope-like aquatic plant from the water, tied it to Haiqiong, and transformed himself into a beast. Pulling Haiqiong back impatiently.


    Cheng Li and Pan Yue had been staying at the place where Wang Jin fell into the water for several days. They searched day and night, but found nothing.


    Xi Yao, the younger brother of Xining, the lord of Ning''an City, has indeed disappeared...not even his body can be found.


    "Brother Cheng, what should we do?" Pan Yue asked Cheng Li, who had just boarded the boat, with a tired face.


    Cheng Li also looked tired, and he shook his head slightly, with a deep sense of powerlessness in his eyes.


    "The chief of the city knows that the young master is lost...or even dead...then we..." Pan Yue rubbed his brows with self-blame: "It''s all my fault, I should stay and watch him."


    Cheng Li said wearily: "I don''t blame you, it''s my responsibility. I dragged the young master into the water to find Cheng Bai..."


    "No, blame me." Pan Shulin said softly from the side: "It''s all because I didn''t pull Ayao well."


    When Cheng Li heard this, he looked at Pan Shulin with sharp eyes, as if he wanted to see some conspiracy in his face.


    "Master Cheng!" The orc on the side suddenly stepped forward, Cheng Li hurriedly looked away, and saw that the orc was holding a letter in his hand. Seeing this, Cheng Li stretched out his hand to take the letter, opened it and read it.


    In an instant, joy appeared on his face, but the joy soon disappeared.


    Pan Yue stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Cheng Li gave the letter to Pan Yue, who read it quickly and laughed happily.

 Chapter 149：

    "Cheng Bai is back? That kid actually hunted Haiqiong! He really is one of the best warriors in Ning''an City!"


    Cheng Li twitched the corners of his mouth in relief. Pan Shulin''s face flashed with joy when he heard this, and his eyes lit up instantly: "Brother Bai has gone back?! He actually hunted back Hai Qiong, he... is so amazing."


    Pan Shulin''s face was full of yearning and admiration, Cheng Li watched and frowned.


    Pan Yue looked down at the letter paper for a few more times, and the smile on his face froze instantly: "This... the city lord... still... let us go back..."


    Pan Yue put the letter away and said, "Brother Cheng, what should we do? We haven''t found the young master yet."


    Cheng Li''s face was gloomy, and there was a dim light in his eyes. He was silent for a moment. At this moment, no one on board dared to speak, and the surroundings were quiet.


    Everyone knows that the city lord Xin Ning handed over the young master to Cheng Li. If the protection is not good, returning to Ning''an City may result in losing the position of Martial Hall Master, and in severe cases, may lose his life...


    The young master had been missing for many days, and they all tacitly did not send a letter back, thinking that if they found it earlier, they would be able to do business.


    But they couldn''t find the young master for a long time, and now the city lord came to urge them to go back...


    Pan Yue lowered his head and thought for a while, "Otherwise, let''s write back saying that the young master has not found the ancient orcs, and we don''t want to go back, and ask the city lord what to do? The city lord will definitely give us instructions. It will take at least a few days for this letter to go back and forth. Let''s fight for a few more days, and look for it in these few days?"


    When Cheng Li heard this, his eyebrows moved slightly, but he immediately shook his head and said, "It''s a more serious crime to deceive the city lord..."


    As he said that, he turned around and looked at the endless sea. It was obviously a wide field of vision, which could make people feel relaxed, but he felt that there were rocks all around, and the blackness made him panic.


    "Go back." He pondered for a while, then said.


    "!" Pan Yue was surprised, stepped forward and said, "Brother Cheng!"


    Cheng Li turned and looked at Pan Yue: "It''s better to tell the city lord about this earlier, and let him send more people to search for the young master, so that the young master has a better chance of surviving. Not only do we have to go back, but we also have to go back as soon as possible." .¡±


    After a pause, Cheng Li glanced at Pan Shulin next to him, looked at Pan Yue and said, "Also, don''t worry, this young man has nothing to do with you, I can take care of it alone."


    Pan Yue was taken aback when he heard the words, "I didn''t mean that!"


    He eagerly walked up to Cheng Li and said, "The young master fell into the water right under my nose, and I''ll be responsible for the responsibility! I just think the young master fell into the water here. Let''s return now, in case he is here What''s down there?"


    Pan Shulin interrupted: "We have been searching for several days, but we haven''t found him. He should have been washed away or buried in the belly of a fish."


    Cheng Li gave Pan Shulin a strange look. These words really didn''t come from someone who cared about his friends.


    Pan Yue seemed to feel the same way, and he said, "Shulin, the young master is also your friend after all, you can''t talk like a crow."


    Pan Shulin didn''t speak any more, and there was joy in her lowered eyes.


    The ancient orc disappeared, Xi Yao died, and Brother Bai returned to Ning''an City... Nothing could be more perfect than this.


    As for Cheng Li being questioned?


    That''s not his concern.


    Pan Yue thought for a while, and chose a compromise method: "Brother Cheng, how about this, you and I will take them back to Ning''an City to return to Ning''an City, these people stay here and continue to search."


    Cheng Li looked at Pan Shulin and his attendants whom Pan Yue pointed to.


    Pan Yue explained: "They are brothers too. On this boat, I am afraid that they will be like the young master that day. It is safe to take them back."


    "Okay." Cheng Li replied: "But I have to avoid suspicion, you should hunch back these two."


    After all, he turned into a beast and jumped off the boat.


    "..." Pan Yue was taken aback. This Pan Shulin was definitely his younger brother, but this attendant... he also avoided suspicion.


    As if aware of Pan Yue''s embarrassment, Pan Shulin hurriedly said: "Brother, it''s okay, he won''t make you responsible, he is mine."


    "...Okay." Pan Yue was guaranteed to transform into a beast, and Pan Shulin and his attendants hurriedly climbed up.


    The people of the Tianhu tribe are most proud of their speed. It takes a few days to deliver the letter paper, and they returned to Ning''an City after a day and a night.


    Cheng Li and Pan Yue are both people who are used to running around. It''s a good thing to return to Ning''an City. Pan Shulin and Pan Shulin have never been on the road, and their legs are going to be weak.


    Cheng Li took a look and said, "Send them back first, I''ll go see the city lord first."


    Pan Yue was afraid that Cheng Li would bear the crime alone, so he hurriedly said, "They can go back by themselves, I will go with you."


    "I''ll go too." Pan Shulin wanted to track down the whole story of Xi Yao, and he didn''t feel at all at ease to let the two of them go, for fear that the two of them would be suspicious and shake themselves out, especially Cheng Li, who had nothing to do with Xi Yao''s information. He sent someone to deliver it, but Cheng Li had to recite it.


    "..." Seeing that they were determined, Cheng Li didn''t speak any more, and hurried to the conference hall.


    At this moment, the city lord should approve the document inside.


    Skipping through the numerous orc guards, Cheng Li heard a familiar voice coming from inside the hall before he saw it.


    "The city lord has won the prize."


    It was Cheng Bai, and Cheng Li''s tightly locked brows relaxed slightly, Pan Shulin''s expression brightened, and he couldn''t help but say, "Brother Bai."


    After that, he couldn''t help but stepped forward, but was stopped by the orcs in the conference hall: "Mr. Pan, wait a minute, the city lord is meeting with Mr. Cheng."


    "They meet, can''t we go in?" Pan Shulin asked with a frown.


    The orc said: "The city lord said he wanted to have a few words with Young Master Cheng alone, no one will see you."


    Pan Yue said, "But we have something important to do."


    "That''s right, hasn''t Brother Bai been back for two days? The city lord hasn''t finished talking to Brother Bai yet?" Pan Shulin muttered dissatisfied.


    The orc heard the words and said: "Mr. Pan doesn''t know something. When Mr. Cheng came back, he was covered in blood and passed out for a day. He didn''t recover until today and went to the ground to see the city lord... So, although he came back for two days, in fact But I just saw the city lord."


    "Blood all over...he was injured..." Pan Shulin''s expression became extremely worried, and Cheng Li''s eyes darkened.


    He stopped Pan Shulin, who was about to speak, and said to the orc, "Please report, we are really in a hurry, young master...is missing."


    "!" The orc''s eyes widened in astonishment, he didn''t dare to delay immediately, and rushed in with his legs shaking.


    In the room, the city lord was facing Cheng Bai with a smile, his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "You came back earlier than Yuan Heng this time, so you are even stronger than Yuan Heng. Our Tianhu clan is stronger than the ancient orcs. If this word spreads, it will greatly increase the majesty of our Tianhu clan. Cheng Bai, you It really brings honor to Ning''an City."


    "City Lord." Before Cheng Bai could reply, the door outside suddenly opened, and the orc guarding the door hurried in, followed by four people.


    Cheng Li, Pan Yue, Pan Shulin and his attendants.


    Xi Ning was taken aback, Cheng Bai was also a little surprised.


    He woke up and heard that Xiaojiaobao had gone out with these people, and it would take several days to come back. He also asked someone to freeze Haiqiong''s meat so that it would not spoil.


    Why did these people come back so quickly?


    What about the little bag?


    "Brother." Cheng Bai saluted Cheng Li, but Cheng Li didn''t look at him, his face was gloomy, as if something important had happened.


    Xi Ning felt a little cold in his heart, looked at Cheng Li and said, "What''s the matter? Why did you come back so soon?"


    Xi Ning looked outside again, except for the four people, there was no one else.


    What about his Yaoer?


    Cheng Li bowed his knees and knelt in front of Xi Ning: "Please forgive the city lord, young master... fell into the water and disappeared."


    Seeing this, Pan Yue hurriedly knelt down, and Pan Shulin also knelt down with his attendants.


    "!" Both Xi Ning and Cheng Bai were shocked.


    Xi Ning said, "When did it happen?"


    "Five days ago." Pan Yue replied.


    "!" Cheng Bai opened his eyes wide: "Brother, it''s been five days and you still haven''t found it?"


    "Yes." Cheng Li responded with difficulty.


    Cheng Bai''s legs gave way, and he almost fell to the ground. Xiaojiaobao doesn''t know how to swim, so he soaked in the sea for five days... this...


    Cheng Bai''s face was pale, even his lips were pale.


    In a rage, Xi Ning kicked Cheng Li on the shoulder. Cheng Li received the kick hard, and his face turned pale.


    Xi Ning said: "Do you still remember what you promised me when you insisted on going out to sea?"


    Cheng Li pursed his lips and said: "We must ensure the safety of the young master, and guard him every step of the way so that he cannot come out of the cabin."


    "What now?!"


    Cheng Li said, "It''s the subordinate''s dereliction of duty."


    "City Lord, you can''t blame Brother Cheng entirely. Then Brother Cheng went to sea to find someone and entrusted me to watch over the young master. It was me...it was me who left the ship that caused it."


    "Shut up." Xi Ning said bitterly.


    Pan Yue lowered his head.


    Pan Shulin lowered her head tremblingly, trembling with guilt.


    The city lord got angry, it was really scary.


    That face that was originally quite gentle is now sharp as if it is covered with thorns all over, and it can hurt you even if you look at it. The lazy eyes that were always half-closed are now fully opened, the whites of the eyes are more than the eyeballs, and the whole person is ashamed. With a burst of hostility, the whole body''s aura is fully opened, making people tremble involuntarily.


    Pan Shulin regretted following him, he was afraid that others would not suspect anything, and his own reaction would expose himself.


    "Please, the city lord, come down, and the subordinates will accept any punishment!" Cheng Li said loudly, biting the bullet.


    Xi Ning clenched his knuckles, gritted his teeth and said, "What''s the use of punishing you now? I let Yao''er follow you because I believed in you."


    "..." A trace of pain flashed across Cheng Li''s face: "It was Cheng Li who disappointed the city lord."


    "...Send someone to look for it, send someone to look for it right away!" Xi Ning gritted his teeth.


    Hearing this, Cheng Bai immediately knelt down and said, "City Lord, I''m going too."


    Xi Ning shook his head: "No, you have been seriously injured and should take a good rest."


    "I can do it." Cheng Bai said.


    Cheng Li said: "You go back and rest, I will go."


    "Brother!" Cheng Bai looked at Cheng Li, who was also very determined.


    Pan Shulin pulled Cheng Bai aside, and said in a low voice, "Brother Bai, you can go and rest."

 Chapter 150：

    Cheng Bai shook off him, got up, ignored everyone''s obstruction, turned and walked out.


    "Stop him!" Xining motioned to the orc beside him.


    The orc stepped forward and thought it would take some effort, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Bai was seriously injured, and he was restrained without any effort, and he passed out straight away.


    Cheng Li was startled, and hurried forward to check without thinking about other things.


    Xi Ning asked someone to send it to the doctor, and the meeting room was in a hurry. After Cheng Bai dealt with it, Xi Ning had already learned everything from Pan Yue.


    "Pan Yue, you and Cheng Li continue to lead people to search. I''ll go to the elders. You should always pay attention to the news I send." Xining pondered for a long time before saying.


    elder? !


    A year ago, that mysterious snake orc that suddenly appeared in Ning''an City? !


    The snake clan orc had never shown his face in front of people, but everyone in Ning''an City knew him.


    The snake orc met the city lord Xining in the jungle a year ago. As soon as he met, the man deduced that the city lord Xining would be in danger during the hunt. He is the number one warrior, and he feels like his own home in the jungle, not to mention that he brought a lot of orcs during the hunt, so everyone didn''t take his words seriously...


    But in the end, the hunting troop got hit by the poisonous mist by mistake, and everyone died, and Xining almost died because he was rescued by the snake orc.


    Xi Ning took the snake orcs back to Ning''an City. Snake orcs are a famous strange race in the orc world. They never live in groups, and they will fight until only one orc is left alive. Most of the snake orcs are basically alone, and the snake orc brought back by Xining is also like this.


    When he came to Ning''an City, he turned a blind eye to everyone except talking to Xining occasionally. He was dressed in black all day long and covered his face. No one had seen him except Xining.


    A year ago, that orc seemed to have been injured. When he was in front of Xining, he sometimes looked stupid and sometimes very sharp.


    Later, when the young master Xi Yao disappeared, it was the snake orc who calculated the exact location of the young master Xi Yao...but he couldn''t find out the location and passed out.


    He was obviously in poor health, but he never let the doctor see him, and the city lord Xining never let the doctor approach him.


    After that fainting, the city lord Xining shelved his plan to find the young master in person for him, and was locked up with the elder. He didn''t know what the two of them did when they were locked up together. Everyone only knew that the two of them were locked up for several months. , the city lord Xining came out.


    After he came out, he built a residence for the snake-beast man, and set up another position for him¡ªan elder.


    The position of elder is above the deputy city lord and the three hall masters, and stands side by side with the city lord.


    That is to say, if the snake orcs are willing, they can order the deputy city master and the three hall masters of Ning''an City at will.


    At that time, the deputy city lord and Xiangtang lord opposed fiercely, but the city lord Xin Ning''s attitude was very firm.


    Fortunately, the elder didn''t care about the matter. The deputy city lord and the three hall masters objected for a while, and seeing that the man didn''t care about the matter, they gradually stopped mentioning it.


    But from then on, everyone in Ning''an City knew that there was an elder in their city with as much power as the city lord, but this elder didn''t care about anything.


    After the elder got his own residence, he retreated all the year round, the city lord Xining agreed with him not to allow outsiders to approach, now no one can enter the residence except the city lord Xining.


    According to legend, the reason why the city lord can''t leave the city now is because of the elder''s request. It seems that the city lord will not leave the city until the elder agrees.


    Now, the city lord said he was going to find the elder?


    Meaning, just like last time, go to the elders to figure out the location of the young master Xi Yao?


    Last time Cheng Bai relied on the elder''s calculated location to find the young master to stop rumors, so this time...


    Pan Yue''s eyes lit up, as if he saw hope, he bowed his head and said: "Yes."


    Pan Yue called Cheng Li, who was guarding Cheng Bai, and asked him to search for it together.


    Although Cheng Bai fainted severely, it was not a life-threatening injury, on the contrary, he lost the young master this time. If the young master is not found to make amends, I am afraid that the city lord will not let them off so easily.


    Cheng Li took a pair of orcs and Pan Yue out to sea again, but Pan Shulin didn''t follow this time, he kept guarding Cheng Bai.


    Cheng Li and Pan Yue were no longer obsessed with the place where the rumor fell into the water this time, they started a blanket search.


    At this moment, Wang Jin is looking for Yuan Heng in various sea areas.


    Let alone Yuan Heng, there was no one on the sea except sea water.


    Although on Yinyu''s body, they don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and they are surrounded by beneficial fish. Unless they encounter extremely difficult beasts, they will be fine at sea, but they can''t find Yuan Heng for a long time, which makes Wang Jin feel uneasy Comes with restlessness.


    In addition, in the past few days, the sky has been a bit gloomy, and it seems that it will rain heavily, which makes Wang Jin even more frightened.


    On this day, Wang Jin was sitting on Yinyu eating sashimi. The food here was very monotonous, except for sashimi or sashimi, but he couldn''t ask for too much at sea.


    As soon as a piece of sashimi entered the belly, a thousand-foot wave suddenly rose in front of him. Yinyu retreated quickly, and a huge wave was raised behind him. Yinyu was very capable of coping, and immediately turned left and right, but there were huge waves in all directions .


    Seeing this posture, Wang Jin knew that they had encountered some giant beast again. He hurriedly hugged Yinyu''s bone fins tightly, and looked around warily.


    They were surrounded by sharp fish, and ordinary giant beasts could deal with them. Even Haiqiong could resist one or two, so escaping was not a problem.


    However, after the huge wave passed, Wang Jin felt that his thinking was too simple.


    The huge waves in all directions receded, and what appeared were four adult Haiqiong, all staring at the Yinyu under Wang Jin''s feet.


    "!" Wang Jin froze in shock.


    Yinyu let out a shrill cry, his body shivered into a ball, and shrank in the center...


    When Cheng Bai woke up, he had already returned to his mansion, and Pan Shulin was guarding beside his bed.


    He frowned and propped himself up to stand up. Seeing this, Pan Shulin quickly reached out to help him, but he avoided him: "Why are you here?"


    "You are seriously injured, I... I will take care of you." Pan Shulin said softly.


    A trace of impatience flashed across Cheng Bai''s face: "You don''t need to take care of me, I have a brother."


    "Are you talking about stopping rumors?" Pan Shulin asked.


    Cheng Bai nodded, and Pan Shulin felt as if a stone wall was blocked in his heart. He was extremely uncomfortable, and he said bitterly: "He is already dead! I saw him fall off the boat and sink with my own eyes! It has been so long, he has already been eaten by fish... "


    "Shut up!" Cheng Bai was heartbroken, and interrupted him sharply: "Xiaojiaobao and I were trapped in the beast horde back then, and we were able to escape unscathed. He is so smart that nothing will happen."


    After all, he got up with difficulty and walked out.


    Pan Shulin was startled, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to stop her: "Why are you going?"


    "Go away." Cheng Bai avoided Pan Shulin and said, "Where I go has nothing to do with you, Mr. Pan. I said I will never have anything to do with you again!"


    After all, let''s go outside.


    Pan Shulin hurriedly followed along with his attendants.


    He didn''t dare to step forward to stop him, but he couldn''t bear to go, so he followed him all the way to the beach, where he turned into a beast, and wanted to rush into the sea regardless.


    Pan Shulin was so frightened that she stepped forward and hugged his leg directly.


    Cheng Bai was startled, turned into a human form to escape, and said angrily, "What are you doing?!"


    "I just want to say, Brother Bai, what are you doing?" Pan Shulin said angrily, "Your current body is covered in injuries, and you can''t even touch water, let alone sea water!"


    "What''s none of your business?" Cheng Bai said indifferently.


    "..." Pan Shulin felt a pain in his heart, and his eyes were sore. He complained, "I took care of you non-stop for days and nights, just to watch you hurt your body and find the rumor-suppressing person!"


    "..." Cheng Bai paused, then ignored him and walked forward. Seeing his resolute back, Pan Shulin felt even more uncomfortable.


    Even if Xi Yao died, he would still find trouble for himself.


    He shouldn''t have let that Xi Yao die so simply, he should have kept that Xi Yao, and let him be cut to death by thousands of knives, so that he can relieve his hatred in his heart.


    Pan Shulin''s face was so gloomy that he crawled back from hell. If Cheng Bai looked back at this moment, he would be able to see the resentment and hatred in his body, but it''s a pity that he was so focused on going to the sea that he didn''t look back at Pan Shulin at all.


    Pan Shulin gritted her teeth, picked up a stone on the ground with clenched hands and stepped forward, gritted her teeth and threw it at the back of Cheng Bai''s head.


    Cheng Bai snorted and fell to the ground.


    "!" Seeing this, the attendant was so shocked that he couldn''t utter a complete sentence: "Young...Young Master, he is...Cheng...Cheng...Young Master."


    Isn''t his son the one who loves and loves young master Cheng the most? !


    Why still...


    Seeing this, Pan Shulin said gloomily: "Of course I know it''s Brother Bai. You can only keep him if you knock him unconscious. Xi Yao is already dead. If he goes like this, he will die! I won''t let Brother Bai die, I will let him You can only stay by my side, he can only be mine, and you have to die by my side, for me, not to put an end to rumors."


    Pan Shulin said with a gloomy face, his face twisted so menacingly, his voice was soft and hateful for a while, intermittent, making people''s ears hairy.


    The attendant has been following Pan Shulin, and he has done many things that should be done and should not be done, but he has never seen the person in front of him so crazy, as if he has lost all reason, which made him dare not approach him for a while.


    Seeing this, Pan Shulin was dissatisfied and said, "What are you looking at? Why don''t you help him home with me?"


    "...Well, yes." The attendant approached with trembling body, and Pan Shulin helped Cheng Bai walk back from left to right.


    Cheng Li and Pan Yue have been searching for several days, but found nothing.


    Looking at the vast sea, everyone''s expressions were very dignified. The sea is so big, the man still doesn''t know if he is there, how to find...


    While thinking about it, the two saw a letter bird hovering. Pan Yue hurriedly reached out and grabbed him. When he opened it, his brows instantly became happy.


    "Brother Cheng, the young master is still alive." Pan Yue handed the letter to Cheng Li and said, "The city lord asked the elder, and the elder found that the young master is in the east."


    "...It''s just east?" Cheng Li frowned: "Last time when the young master disappeared, the elder still figured out the exact direction. This time it''s just one direction?"

 Chapter 151：

    Pan Yue was taken aback, recalling the last time when the young master disappeared, the elder fell down after measuring the specific position of the young master, and was directly carried out by the city lord, although the elder buried his face in the city lord''s arms , no one could see, but the man looked weak...


    The person in front of him didn''t see it, but he happened to see it. At that time, he knew that this calculation was not without cost.


    Afterwards, the elder went into seclusion, and the city lord canceled his plan to find the young master in person, and stayed with the elder for several months, so far, he has not left the city...


    There are rumors in the city that the reason for the city lord to leave the city is because of the elders, and this is not without trace.


    Cheng Li was looking for rumors outside at that time, he didn''t know about these things...


    Thinking of this, Pan Yuesi pursed his lips and explained: "The elder is not in good health, and being able to figure out the direction is probably the limit."


    "..." Does this have something to do with the body? That elder is mysterious, and his calculations are also mysterious...


    Xu Shi saw Cheng Li''s doubts, and Pan Yue didn''t know how to explain it. He didn''t know much about it himself, so he changed the subject and said, "Anyway, it''s good to have a direction. The elder clearly said that the young master is still alive. It¡¯s not too late, let¡¯s go east and look for it.¡±


    "Okay." Cheng Li responded, turned his head and told the other orcs to look east, while he and Pan Yue turned into beasts and took a step ahead.


    "Huh!" Wang Jin rushed out of the water again, almost losing half his life.


    Yinyu was scared out of proportion by the four adult Haiqiong, and ran around, which hurt Wang Jin who was on his back. He was thrown back and forth, and almost fell into Haiqiong''s open mouth several times.


    He almost lost his life several times, but Wang Jin''s thoughts became clearer and clearer. He controlled the fish to attack Haiqiong, but it is also feasible for thousands of fish to deal with one Haiqiong, but here there are four.


    maybe more than...


    Wang Jin looked back, that Yinyu ran somewhere, and attracted several more, and now they were chased by a whole group of Haiqiong.


    Liyu''s attack is completely useless.


    In the violent shaking again, Wang Jin gritted his teeth and let go of his hand. The water flow hit Wang Jin backwards, behind was Haiqiong with her mouth wide open, and she was about to enter Haiqiong''s mouth. Li Yufei rushed forward like a flying sword, pushing Wang Jin far away.


    Wang Jin''s waist was stressed, and he was in pain. He quickly reached out and grabbed Li Yu''s sharp mouth, controlling him to go upstream. As soon as he came out of the water, Wang Jin half-body lay on Li Yu''s body, panting violently.


    Liyu drove him forward at high speed, followed by Haiqiong, but Haiqiong turned around and headed towards Yinyu not long after following.


    All the Haiqiong are chasing after that Yinyu...


    How delicious is the meat of Yinyu? So many Haiqiong persevered for that Yinyu.


    Wang Jin breathed a sigh of relief, patted Liyu, and swam towards Yinyu.


    That Yinyu had saved his life and was full of aura, so he couldn''t just be eaten by Haiqiong.


    Except for fish and some shrimps and shellfish in the sea of ??this world, everything that can attack people is classified as a fierce beast, and this Haiqiong is the sea beast that everyone fears in Ning''an City.


    The Xi family is a family that controls ferocious beasts. Since Haiqiong is a ferocious beast, it must be controlled.


    It''s just that this beast is big and ferocious, and no one has ever succeeded, including Yuanchen and Xi Ning''s father.


    The juvenile Haiqiong that Wang Jin met before made Wang Jin intimidated. Wang Jin tried it, but if he couldn''t control it, he didn''t dare to use the beast control technique forcefully, for fear of backlash and hurt himself... let alone these adults now.


    But... Seeing that Yinyu was forced to a dead end, now, he has no other choice.


    Instructing Liyu to approach a Haiqiong quietly, Wang Jin exerted his strength and jumped onto Haiqiong''s back.


    Haiqiong seemed to feel it, and screamed, swaying her body from side to side, Wang Jin was lying on her stomach, holding his fins tightly, not daring to move.


    That Haiqiong was thrown for a while, probably thinking that Wang Jin was thrown off, so she didn''t bother, and continued to chase Yinyu instead.


    Seeing this, Wang Jin walked up to his head lightly.


    There is a sunken place on Haiqiong''s head, which looks like an eyebrow from a distance, but it''s a place where the brain is connected to when you look closely.


    In the final analysis, beast control is to use orders to control the beast. As long as the order is conveyed to the brain of the beast, the beast control is half successful, and the other half is that the beast can obey the order sincerely.


    The beastman world respects the strong, and the fierce beast will also weigh the strength of the person who gave the order. If the message conveyed to it shows that it is stronger than it, it will obey, and if it cannot show that it is stronger than it, it will resist...


    Once he resisted, with the current distance between Wang Jin and this Haiqiong, it would be easy to be eaten.


    Wang Jin''s knuckles trembled, he gritted his teeth, clenched it tightly, and closed his eyes to control the beast.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, if he didn''t control Haiqiong on the surface of the sea, then he would go underwater later, and he would have no chance.


    After trying several times, Haiqiong didn''t seem to hear the order at all...


    Wang Jin frowned and opened his eyes, a sense of powerlessness swept over him.


    Then he saw that Haiqiong lowered her head and was about to plunge into the water. He held his breath and exerted all his strength to command it.


    This time it finally moved, but the huge copper bell turned its eyes up and saw Wang Jin. It didn''t look like it was being controlled, but rather...


    It''s over, it''s a failure.


    Wang Jin was startled, and saw the fish throw a huge wave, rushing Wang Jin down from the fish''s back, and all the Haiqiong chasing Yinyu were attracted by the noise.


    Wang Jin''s body sank uncontrollably, he looked up in panic, there were several Haiqiong circling down above, with their sharp teeth wide open, as if they wanted to tear him alive.


    "..." It''s really over now.


    Wang Jin gritted his teeth. After being in the water for too long, his breathing began to be difficult.


    "Roar." Suddenly there was a roar, and a white figure rushed in from the sea. Wang Jin felt a blur in front of his eyes, and his body was embraced by a pair of warm hands, and then he was led out of the sea.


    Once at the surface of the sea, Wang Jin managed to open his eyes, but the sun hurt his eyes.


    "Little brother? Little brother!"


    He heard the man''s deep voice, Wang Jin was overjoyed, and looked up at the man, the man frowned tightly, with a serious expression on his face.


    "Brother Heng...Brother Heng..." Wang Jin called weakly, his heart relaxed, and the boulder that had been pressing down for many days was finally removed...


    "..." That brother''s face was pale, his whole body was wet, and his body was frighteningly cold. His hair, which had been combed neatly and softly, was now draped behind his back and stuck to his sides like seaweed.


    Yuan Heng felt pain in his heart, and a monstrous rage burst out from the bottom of his heart, making his whole body tense, and the rage inside desperately needed an outlet to vent.


    At this moment, Yinyu swam over tremblingly, and the Haiqiong behind him followed closely, Yuan Heng''s eyes were fixed on the group of Haiqiong.


    At that moment, both Haiqiong and Yinyu stopped moving forward, their fish tails fluttered up and down restlessly, as if they encountered something that made them extremely scary, they stopped moving but did not dare to retreat rashly.


    This is what Pan Yue and Cheng Li saw when they followed Hai Qiong''s trail and headed east.


    The ancient orc didn''t know how to do it, the weight of his body seemed to be reduced to zero, and he stood lightly on the surface of the sea, holding a brother in his arms, that brother was soft and wet, and was protected by him He couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but both Cheng Li and Pan Yue recognized the clothes, which were the ones the young master was wearing when he fell into the water.


    The two looked at each other, and they both saw joy in each other''s eyes. They swam a little closer, but suddenly found that the orc''s expression was extremely strange.


    It was as cold as winter frost, and those glazed eyes were as dark as the entire abyss. If you looked at each other for a moment, you would be sucked into death without a burial.


    He just stood there quietly, his black robe was clean, his long hair was pinned neatly by hair pins, and he was quite elegant when he was flying up. A fairy official who descended from the sky.


    However, it is such a person who obviously did nothing, and even his expression did not change slightly, but the coercion emanating from him made the two people in the distance unable to bear it. I can''t even look at it a few more times.


    The two lowered their heads in fear, and saw a group of sea qiong around them, under the water. The two retreated timidly, and saw those haiqiong huddled in the water, not daring to move, and the fish tail moved up and down slightly. Shaking, trembling as if begging for mercy.


    The two were surprised, they both knew that these Haiqiong must be because of the ancient orc, they couldn''t help looking at the ancient orc curiously, and saw that he was holding his brother in his arms and landed on a boat the size of a small boat. On Yinyu, he carefully placed his brother in his arms on Yinyu, took off his coat and put it on him.


    Then he rushed into the sea at a speed that the two of them couldn''t see clearly.


    Hai Qiong around her started to swim restlessly, but she was not attacking anyone, but running around, as if she was looking for a way to escape.


    Seeing this, Yinyu swam away silently with the people on his back. Seeing this, the two wanted to chase after them, but they were harassed by Haiqiong in front of them and couldn''t move an inch.


    After a while, a **** smell rose from the bottom of the sea, and the red sea water rolled up. Haiqiong became more and more restless, screaming louder than louder, and huge waves were set off everywhere. A burst of sea waves rose flat, and the two rushed to protect themselves with all their strength, without any spare energy to pay attention to Yinyu''s position.


    The waves rolled for an hour, and when the two were exhausted, the sea gradually calmed down, and the original blue water turned into a pool of blood, and there were corpses of Haiqiong floating around...


    The two looked at everything in front of them in amazement, and stayed for a full moment.


    With trembling hands, Pan Yue went to check the nearby corpse of Haiqiong. The shark''s fin and crescent meat were taken away from that corpse, and the other tools were there.


    Pan Yue withdrew his hand as if he had been scalded, and said with trembling lips, "... This... This is... the power of ancient... ancient orcs?"


    "..." Cheng Li scanned the sea surface and roughly counted, there are seven or eight adult Haiqiong here.


    Back then, the city lord of Ning''an City died after encountering an adult Haiqiong. Cheng Bai was also seriously injured before hunting back a juvenile Haiqiong. The ancient orcs killed seven or eight Haiqiong at the same time...

 Chapter 152：

    If it was to destroy Ning''an City, it would be an easy task.


    No wonder he agreed to protect Cheng Bai''s safety lightly.


    Is this the legendary ancient orc? This is the racial gap.


    The city lord also praised Cheng Bai for winning the ancient orcs and winning glory for Ning''an City. Now it seems that even if Cheng Bai is ten times stronger, it is impossible to win the ancient orcs.


    Cheng Li shook his lips and was speechless.


    Pan Yue had already come to his senses, he glanced around and said in a panic: "Brother Cheng, Yuan Heng and the young master are gone."


    Cheng Li came back to his senses and glanced around, but he did not see the two of them.


    "Why...why did they leave?" Pan Yue was puzzled: "I just saw Yuan Heng saw us."


    "..." Cheng Li frowned and suddenly felt something in his arms. He opened it and saw that it was a piece of letter paper. The words on the letter paper were a bit distorted, but it was still understandable.


    Pan Yue was puzzled, and leaned over to take a look, and couldn''t help but read out: "Five days later, my little brother and I will return to Ning''an City¡ªYuan Hengliu."


    "Oh!" Pan Yue was stunned: "When did he put it on you? We didn''t notice it at all!"


    "..." Cheng Li clenched the paper and did not answer. After a while, he said, "Let''s go back to the boat first, it''s not safe here."


    This place is like a pool of blood, and the smell of blood is so strong that it will soon attract a large number of sea monsters.


    "Okay." Pan Yue responded.


    Cheng Li seemed to suddenly think of something, and shouted, "Wait a minute."


    After that, he took out a piece of waterproof letter paper from his arms, wrote a few words on the letter paper, called the letter bird, and tied it to the letter bird.


    "Send a letter to the city lord?" Pan Yue asked.


    Cheng Li nodded: "There is also Cheng Bai, he is afraid that when he wakes up and finds out that the young master is not there, he will do something stupid again."


    In Ning''an City, Xining eagerly opened the letterhead sent by Cheng Li, and the moment he saw the letterhead, he let out a sigh of relief.


    He waved to the orc guard next to him, handed the letter to him and said, "Give it to Cheng Bai."


    The guard was about to leave, but Xining stopped him with his hand: "Wait."


    "City Lord, please command." The man turned his head and saluted.


    Xi Ning said: "Tell him, I''ll go see him later."


    "yes."


    After Cheng Bai woke up, he was locked up all the time, and he didn''t know what method Pan Shulin used. All the people in his room were bribed by him, and no one was willing to let him out of the house.


    If before, this kind of lock would not be able to trap him at all, but now that he is seriously injured, even a small iron chain can trap him.


    Every day when eating, Pan Shulin would open the lock and come in to deliver food to Cheng Bai, even if Cheng Bai didn''t eat, he would not be able to shake it.


    On this day, Cheng Bai gathered his strength and planned to knock Pan Shulin unconscious when he came in.


    Suddenly, an unexpected orc visits, interrupting Cheng Bai''s plan.


    The orc was the guard in front of the city lord, and he brought a letter to Cheng Bai. When Cheng Bai opened it, he saw his brother''s handwriting, which said that the young master is well, and he will return to the city with Yuan Heng soon...


    Cheng Bai slumped down on the bed, the worries and despair he had had for many days disappeared at this moment, leaving only joy lingering in his heart.


    "Xiaojiao promises he''s fine."


    "!" Pan Shulin was listening, her eyes widened in astonishment: "What?"


    He snatched the letter paper in Cheng Chengbai''s hand and read it back and forth several times, and said in astonishment, "How is it possible?"


    The orc guards and Cheng Bai looked at him strangely, Cheng Bai said: "Xiaojiaobao is fine, does he look disappointed?"


    Pan Shulin quickly restrained her expression and said, "Why? Brother Bai, you can''t slander me like this just because I like you."


    Cheng Bai sneered, but didn''t speak.


    The orc guard said: "Young Master Cheng, the city lord said he will come here later."


    The mayor is coming?


    Won''t you summon him here in person?


    Cheng Bai was a little strange, but still responded: "Okay."


    "The subordinate has retired."


    "Go slowly." Cheng Bai responded and sent him out, Pan Shulin stretched out his hand to stop him, Cheng Bai said angrily: "Is this my home or yours, it''s enough for you to keep an eye on me, I''m not going to sea now, you can go back to your home right?"


    "..."


    Originally thought that Pan Shulin would make an excuse to stay, but he hesitated for a while, and actually left silently with his attendants.


    Cheng Bai frowned, a little surprised. Pan Shulin''s expression before didn''t look like he would leave on his own initiative like this, but just now he had a panicked expression, as if something major had happened and he was disturbed...


    If you want to talk about big things, only Xiaojiaobao will be back in five days...


    "Cheng Bai." When Xin Ning entered the door, he saw Cheng Bai''s thoughtful face, and Xin Ning stepped forward with his hands behind his back and asked in doubt, "What''s wrong?"


    Cheng Bai hurriedly returned to his senses and saluted: "It''s nothing."


    Xi Ning helped him up and said, "You are still seriously injured, so you don''t need to be polite."


    "Thank you, City Lord." Cheng Bai pursed his lips and smiled slightly. Since he came back from hunting Haiqiong, the City Lord''s attitude towards him has improved a lot.


    "Cheng Bai, I came to you today because I want to tell you something that I didn''t finish last time."


    "?" Cheng Bai looked at Xining suspiciously.


    Xi Ning said: "In fact, not long after you left, Yao''er told me that no matter who wins this competition, he will choose Yuan Heng."


    "!" Cheng Bai''s face turned pale: "That''s because Xiaojiaobao hasn''t remembered yet."


    Xining shook his head and said: "He remembered, he remembered all the past with you."


    "..." Cheng Bai opened his eyes in surprise: "He... he remembered, but still this answer?"


    Xi Ning nodded.


    Cheng Bai didn''t know how to react for a while. In his impression, the little girl was chasing after him sticky, and Brother Bai and Brother Bai yelled all day long, as if he liked him very much. So the past is the past. ?


    Even if he thinks about it, he has no love for himself?


    Cheng Bai''s heart was as heavy as pressing down on a mountain, and his voice could not help but weeping: "But he used to..."


    "That was in the past." Xi Ning interrupted Cheng Bai: "If you miss the relationship in the past, you really miss it. This is what I wanted to tell you before, but Yao''er couldn''t find it, so I didn''t have the time to tell you. You say this."


    Xining looked at the letter paper in his hand and said: "Now that Yao''er has also been found, Yuan Heng is with him and will be back in five days. Let me tell you in advance that you have to make preparations. The two of them will be together this time. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to get married when I come back.¡±


    "..." There was a bang in Cheng Bai''s mind as if something had exploded, and his mind went blank.


    Xi Ning looked at him, sighed, and patted his shoulder with his hand: "You still need to figure out these things. If you have any questions, you can come to me. I''ll go back first."


    Until the city lord Xin Ning left, Cheng Bai still didn''t move.


    Pan Shulin hurried home with his attendants and closed the door.


    While panicked and at a loss, hatred permeated the whole heart.


    Why is Xi Yao always able to avoid death again and again? He has exhausted his tricks and designed murder again and again. He thinks it is perfect, but that person can escape from the gate of **** every time. return!


    It''s just lingering!


    "My lord, you have to think of a way quickly. We will be in danger when you come back after five days!" the attendant said nervously.


    "It''s up to you!" Pan Shulin gritted his teeth and said, "You must die to stop rumors!"


    "My lord..." the attendant choked up and said, "This Xi Yao is very evil. Every time he thinks he can come back after he dies, and his temperament changes drastically when he comes back. Will he become even worse and more difficult to deal with when he comes back this time?"


    "He can''t come back this time, we are the ones who will die when he comes back." Pan Shulin said with a gloomy expression.


    The attendant was puzzled, Pan Shulin said: "Before pushing him into the sea, I explained everything, including what I did before. Unless he loses his memory again, he will definitely know that I murdered him."


    "!" The attendant became even more flustered: "Then what should we do? If he had been threatened by the rumors before, he would not dare to tell the truth, but the rumors now are not intimidating."


    Before... now?


    Pan Shulin walked thoughtfully for two steps and said: "It''s strange to say, that Xi Yao used to be as timid as a mouse, holding back any grievances, seeing us like a mouse seeing a cat, but now he not only bluffs No, we still have to worry about him taking the initiative to trouble us..."


    "My lord!" the attendant said tremblingly, "Stop talking, the more I talk about it, the more frightening I feel. Could it be that Xi Yao is dead and crawled back from **** for revenge?"


    "...If I can crawl back from hell, then I''d like to go down first, and drag Xi Yao in after crawling back." Pan Shulin said viciously, with the expression on his face no different from that of a ghost.


    The attendant was too frightened to speak, Pan Shulin said: "However, your words woke me up a little bit. This rumor has escaped our killing many times. I wonder if he is really dead. Now this rumor is a fake one. ?¡±


    "?!" The attendant was taken aback.


    Pan Shulin said: "Think about it, when he comes back this time, it is quite different from before. A person will indeed change and can learn many other skills, but his nature is difficult to change."


    The attendant said: "Although what you say is reasonable, but young master, they look the same, and after returning to Ning''an City for so long, no one has ever doubted his identity. Before he didn''t remember everything in Ning''an City, no one doubted him. Now he It¡¯s not a fake even if I think about the past.¡±


    "That''s what you say, but many people only look at the surface."


    "?" The attendant was puzzled, Pan Shulin thought for a while and gritted his teeth: "This is our last chance, even if he is not fake, we can only try."


    After finishing speaking, Pan Shulin leaned close to the attendant''s ear and whispered something.


    Not long after, a rumor suddenly spread in Ning''an City.


    Said that the young master who had just returned from Ning''an City was a fake.


    This rumor spread throughout Ning''an City in just one day, and many people, especially those who had been in contact with Xi Ruo, believed this rumor.


    Everyone thought that after the rumor came back, his temperament changed drastically, and he was so different from the previous him. Before, they only thought it was strange and didn''t think about other aspects. Now that someone rumored that he was a fake, everyone suddenly realized.

 Chapter 153：

    Rather than accepting that a cowardly and incompetent person becomes confident and competent, they are more willing to accept that this confident and competent person is a fake from beginning to end.


    By the next day, the rumor had reached the ears of the city lord Xining.


    Xining was furious, and sent people to thoroughly investigate where the rumor came from, but it was spread by too many people, and the original source could not be found at all.


    The three main hall masters, Hall Master Wu and Hall Master Shang have all gone out. Pan Zhenyi, the master of the Fragrant Hall, and Zhao Yu, the deputy city master Zhao Yu, who are in the city, have both believed the rumors. Thoroughly investigate Xi Yao, and even propose to imprison Xi Yao.


    Xi Ning wanted to imprison the two of them, but Pan Shulin and Zhao Shun brought the beast soldiers of Xiangtang Master and Deputy City Master to speak and intercede.


    When things got out of hand, Xi Ning was furious and confronted everyone with his own strength.


    He even secretly planned to use force.


    Seeing this, Pan Shulin hurriedly came out and said: "The city lord calm down, everyone is also worried about the city lord, afraid of that counterfeit..."


    "Who are you calling a counterfeit?!" Xining''s voice hit Pan Shulin''s face and heart as cold as ice scum.


    "..." Pan Shulin closed her lips tightly, lowered her head and reluctantly changed her words: "I''m afraid that stopping the rumors will endanger the safety of the city lord."


    "He''s my younger brother, how could he harm me?" Xining narrowed his eyes, scanned the people in the meeting room and said, "I think you guys want to harm me, right?"


    "City Master!" Deputy City Master Zhao Yu said loudly: "City Master be careful, we will be loyal."


    Pan Zhenyi echoed: "Yes, City Lord, we have also worked hard."


    "Really?" Xining sneered coldly, everyone looked dissatisfied, Pan Shulin said: "City Lord, since you don''t believe us, why not do this, Xi Yao belongs to the Xi family, and the Xi family has been controlling beasts since ancient times, otherwise wait for Xi Yao to come back , Let him control the beast for everyone to see, if he can, then he must be the Xi family."


    That Xi Yao has never been able to control beasts since she was a child...


    A trace of calculation flashed in Pan Shulin''s eyes.


    Hearing this, Xi Ning sneered and clenched her palms tightly, almost unable to suppress her anger. Yao''er was timid since she was a child, and she didn''t like to learn, so she never mastered beast control. No one in Ning''an City knows, this person is so big He has the guts to use a skill that Yao''er doesn''t know at all to plot against Yao''er!


    Seeing that the city lord Xi Ning did not speak, and everyone looked at him in astonishment, Pan Shulin explained: "I know that Ayao couldn''t control beasts when she was young, but he is already an adult. After so long, he is from the Xi family blood. , this ability to control beasts is born in the blood, as long as he knows the method, he will be able to control the beast, and I believe he has already memorized this method by heart."


    Everyone suddenly realized that the young master did not know how to control beasts before, and that was already something that happened when the young master was young.


    Pan Zhenyi echoed: "Yes, City Master, this young master is already an adult, if he is of the blood of the Xi family, he must be able to control beasts. If he is forced like this, he can''t even control beasts. This blood is really doubtful."


    "Bold!" Xining gritted his teeth and spit out two words, but he was completely unable to refute the father and son.


    The talent in Xi Yao''s bloodline does exist, as long as he remembers the method, it is impossible for him not to be able to control beasts, and Xin Ning can guarantee that as long as Xi Yao is of Xi family''s blood, he will definitely be able to control beasts.


    But...Xining thought of his younger brother when he was a child, huddled into a ball in front of the beast, his trembling hands couldn''t move his strength at all, and his heart throbbed with pain.


    His Yao''er had a shadow on controlling beasts since he was a child. When his father was around, he taught him thousands of times and he still hadn''t succeeded. He didn''t have time to teach him when he grew up, but now he was suddenly asked to use it... How could he make it happen? come out.


    But if you can''t use it, it''s a counterfeit?


    What''s the point.


    Xi Ning rubbed the iron ring in his hand, it was a weapon that Xi Yao asked the ancient orcs to make for him, such a well-behaved brother... how could he hurt himself, these people can tell.


    With a sudden force, Xi Ning shattered the table next to him. The iron ring started to show its sharp claws: "Whoever mentions this again will end up at this table."


    "...City Lord!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    Xi Ning gritted his teeth and said, "Get lost before I repent!"


    The powerful momentum forced everyone to take a step back. It was obvious that Xi Ning was extremely angry, and his eyes were faintly red.


    Seeing this, the deputy city lord didn''t dare to delay, and took Zhao Shan back to leave. Pan Zhenyi wanted to say something, but was dragged away by Pan Shulin.


    At the door, Pan Zhenyi still wanted to go in, but Pan Shulin hurriedly stopped him: "Father."


    "Shulin, now that the city lord is bewitched by that counterfeit, how can you all protect yourselves wisely because you are afraid of the city lord''s anger?" Pan Zhenyi''s face was full of hatred: "My Pan family has always been loyal to the city lord. No matter what punishment you get, as long as it is honest advice, you must let the city lord listen to it."


    "..." Pan Shulin frowned, his father was really old.


    He pulled Pan Zhenyi and said, "Father, I didn''t say to ignore this matter."


    "?" Pan Zhenyi looked at Pan Shulin suspiciously.


    Pan Shulin leaned closer to Pan Zhenyi and said softly: "The city lord is so angry now that he can''t hear anyone''s words. If we go in like this and mention it to him, it will have no effect other than being punished."


    Pan Zhenyi clutched his chest and said, "The city lord is really confused."


    Pan Shulin persuaded: "This is also in the imagination. In the heart of the city lord, the counterfeit is his younger brother, and his younger brother Xi Yao is the treasure in the heart of the city lord. Naturally, no one can allow others to slander him."


    Pan Zhenyi said: "But we are not slandering him, he is really..."


    "I know, I know." Pan Shulin interrupted Pan Zhenyi, helped him to go out, and whispered as he walked: "Father, don''t worry, I have already discussed this matter with the deputy city lord Zhao Yu. If the city lord disagrees with this If it¡¯s a matter, let¡¯s cut it first and play it later, won¡¯t the rumor come back in five days, when the deputy city lord and I will take people to the beach to wait for him.¡±


    Pan Zhenyi seemed to disapprove: "Hiding the city lord like this..."


    Pan Shulin said: "There is no way to do this, you have also seen the attitude of the city lord just now."


    "..." Hearing this, Pan Zhenyi silently closed his mouth.


    When Wang Jin woke up again, he was lying on a rock with a black coat covering his body, but he was not wearing anything underneath.


    Wang Jin clutched his coat, turned over and sat up, the man who turned his back to him turned around and walked over as soon as he sat up.


    "Brother, are you feeling unwell?"


    Wang Jin stared at the man in astonishment, and it took him half a moment to come back to his senses. He stepped forward and put his arms around the man, sobbing in a voice that he couldn''t even notice: "Brother Heng, I finally found you."


    Yuan Heng supported him with one hand and hugged him with the other, the tenderness in his eyes was like water, shining white under the sunlight.


    "You little brother, I''m really worrying." The man said, his nose a little sour.


    He almost lost his brother. Fortunately, since the beast tide, Yuan Heng dripped a drop of blood on his wrist. This is the unique perception technique of orcs. This drop of blood draws ancient orcs, allowing him to know The safety of those who have been dripped with blood.


    He gave it to two people, one is Wang Jin and the other is Cheng Bai.


    I thought it was Cheng Bai who was in danger this time, but when he arrived, he found out that it was his brother.


    "You didn''t stay in the city well, why did you come out?" Yuan Heng asked, his face sullen.


    This time I caught up, if I was a little later, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Why is this brother so incapable of taking care of himself? What would happen without him?


    Yuan Heng was both angry and distressed.


    Wang Jin was taken aback by Yuan Heng''s stern face, and suddenly felt wronged.


    He worked so hard to find this person, and this person just talked to him like this!


    The brother looked at him with his clear eyes, as if he was frightened by his stern face, his eyes soon filled with a layer of water mist, and his lips trembled slightly, as if he was affected. Great grievance.


    "Brother Heng did such a dangerous thing without telling me. I haven''t mentioned Brother Heng yet, but Brother Heng has already mentioned me."


    His voice was soft, because the trembling of his lips gave off a little trill, which made Yuan Heng''s heart sway and sway, until the anger in his heart disappeared, leaving only waves of heartache. ripple.


    "It''s my fault." The heartache seemed to overwhelm him, Yuan Heng''s knuckles trembled, and he stretched out his arms uncontrollably to hug the aggrieved brother tightly, and gently placed his generous hand on the back of his head, and said softly: " It''s because I didn''t explain it to you properly, which made you worry."


    That man is obviously strong enough to face multiple Haiqiong by himself, but at this moment his whole body is trembling, as if he has experienced something extremely frightening.


    The man hugged his hands tightly again and again, but the hugs around him never made him feel suffocated or uncomfortable...


    Wang Jin''s heart softened, and he buried his face in the man''s arms stickily, and said softly, "I forgive you."


    A low-pitched laugh came from above, Wang Jin raised his face to look, Yuan Heng let go of Wang Jin, squatted down to look at him and said, "Little brother, can I make an appointment with you?"


    "What do you want to agree on?"


    The man''s light-colored pupils are full of affection, and the pupils reflected by the sun are like stars in the sky, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes away.


    The brother stared at him without blinking, his appearance seemed a little demented, but his own appearance was reflected in his eyes, and his eyes were full of joy, as if he was the most beautiful person in the world and made him reluctant to blink. The straightforward gaze greatly pleased Yuan Heng.


    Yuan Heng moved his knuckles slightly, stretched out his hand to take the soft hand of the brother, and wrapped his hand in his palm, the man felt as if he owned the whole world.


    He solemnly said: "From now on, I will tell you wherever I go, and I will tell you the truth if there is any danger."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin blinked and said, "You should have done this long ago, you are my orc!"


    That brother said domineeringly, and held Yuan Heng''s hand with his backhand, as if he was saying - you are mine, so you have to tell me everything you do.


    Yuan Heng''s heart skipped a beat.


    This little brother said a simple sentence as if he was confessing his love.

 Chapter 154：

    Yuan Heng''s eyes darkened a little, and he tightly clasped his hands and said: "Then you are my brother, shouldn''t you also listen to me?"


    It was not the first time for a man to say that he was his brother, but this time he said this with a particularly low voice, as if declaring sovereignty, so domineering that people could not refuse.


    Yuan Heng said: "From now on, you are not allowed to run around like this time again, and you are not allowed to be alone..."


    Letting a brother wander alone, whether in the jungle or at sea, is unprecedented.


    His little brother is terrible. Before he knew himself, he wandered alone in the jungle for a while, and now he has been wandering in the sea for a while because of himself.


    Obviously such a weak brother... I don''t know how much he has suffered.


    "Actually, I wasn''t alone..." Wang Jin rubbed his upper and lower lips together for a moment, then hesitated.


    "?" Yuan Heng was puzzled.


    Wang Jindao: "We originally went out to sea by boat, and were escorted by Brother Cheng and Pan Yue, but something happened."


    Seeing Yuan Heng''s doubts, Wang Jin leaned close to his ear and whispered for a long time. After Wang Jin finished speaking, Yuan Heng''s anger couldn''t be suppressed anymore.


    "Pan Shulin..." Yuan Heng''s face was gloomy.


    Wang Jin said: "Yes, that''s him, he''s a poisonous thief."


    As he said that, Wang Jin fell into Yuan Heng''s arms, rubbed his shoulders and said, "Brother Heng, you must teach him a good lesson for me this time when you go back. Beating him is not enough, you have to throw him away too." Soak in the sea for a few days, and then let Haiqiong eat him!"


    That brother spoke viciously, complaining unscrupulously, baring his teeth and claws, like a little beast that has been irritated, ready to pounce on someone at any time.


    This little brother has been bullied before, and he has also sued himself, but every time he is soft and soft, although there is anger and hatred, it is not very strong, but this time the hatred is obvious, and that The desperate posture seems to be coming for real...


    Yuan Heng felt a pain in his heart, leaned over and rubbed his long hair, and replied, "Okay."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin recalled that Pan Shulin''s depression instantly disappeared without a trace. He hugged Yuan Heng joyfully, and lay in his arms with peace of mind.


    After a while, Yuan Heng''s deep voice came, with a bit of hesitation, which was extremely incompatible with the man''s decisive temperament.


    "You... remember everything?" he asked.


    Wang Jin paused. When he was whispering to the man just now, he told him everything, all of which naturally included the previous memories...


    Why did the man still ask such a question, Wang Jin nodded blankly: "Yeah."


    "Then...Cheng Bai and you..." The man spoke intermittently... as if to mention another extremely difficult matter.


    But Wang Jin knew what the man was going to ask after listening to the beginning. He couldn''t help but find it interesting. This man was very decisive in everything he did before, and he seemed dull when he mentioned that memory.


    Moreover, Wang Jin moved slightly in the man''s arms, but the man was so stiff that he didn''t notice it.


    Wang Jin secretly liked the man''s concern, and decided not to speak even if he knew it before the man finished speaking.


    Unexpectedly, the man also fell silent, as if he wasn''t the one who faltered and questioned just now.


    Wang Jin became anxious, and raised his eyes to look at the man. The man looked at Wang Jin blankly, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Wang Jin said angrily, "Why didn''t you ask just now?"


    "?" Yuan Heng looked at Wang Jin puzzled.


    Wang Jin was so angry that his teeth itched: "Didn''t you just want to ask me about the past with Cheng Bai after I remembered everything? Why didn''t you ask me all of a sudden?"


    The man suddenly realized that after a while, the tenderness in his eyes seemed to be overflowing, he fixedly looked at Wang Jin and said, "At first I was a little concerned, but later I felt that you were still in my arms, then this is your choice, and I also There is no need to ask."


    "..." Wang Jin was stunned for a moment and didn''t speak.


    The man joked: "Could I be wrong, you didn''t choose me but Cheng Bai?"


    "Nonsense!" Wang Jin hastily clarified, for fear that the man might misunderstand.


    Such eagerness filled the man''s light-colored pupils with a smile. When Wang Jin raised his head, he saw him smiling. Apart from the smile, his eyes were extremely transparent, as if he had already seen Wang Jin''s thoughts. wear the same.


    Wang Jin felt as if he had no clothes on in front of the man, every inch of his skin was being stared at by his naked eyes, which made him feel hot all over, and his complexion turned pink.


    Wang Jin wrapped the coat around his body.


    Yuan Heng looked at it and asked jokingly, "But is it cold?"


    "..." Wang Jin felt even more ashamed, avoided him and walked to the front of the fire and sat down, "Yes...it''s cold!"


    He straightened his neck and said, afraid that the man would not believe it, he stretched out his hands and feet to warm himself by the fire.


    He didn''t realize that his flushed face and red ears betrayed his stubbornness.


    The man sat next to him in a good mood, watching him turn his soft little hands pink, and the snowy feet underneath also emerged from the black clothes, then, shaking gently by the fire, a A snow-white round toe is reflected pink by the fire, extremely cute.


    Yuan Hengxin moved slightly, uncontrollably stretched out his arms and put his feet in his arms, wrapped them up and said, "It''s warmer here."


    "..." Wang Jin flinched slightly when his feet touched the hot skin. In fact, the weather is not cold. After the man covered him for a while, Wang Jin felt his feet sweat.


    The sweat on the feet had obviously stuck to the man''s skin, and the sticky appearance seemed to be lingering, but no one pointed it out, as if they were reluctant to let the other party leave.


    "Are you hungry?" Yuan Heng asked in a low voice after a while.


    Wang Jin touched his stomach for a while and said, "A little bit."


    Yuan Heng reached out and took a stick of fish meat and put it under his mouth to cool it down. Only then did Wang Jin realize that some fish pieces were roasting beside the fire, and Wang Jin''s wet clothes were also roasting on one side of the fish pieces.


    After the fish was cold, Yuan Heng handed it to Wang Jin: "This is Haiqiong''s crescent moon meat, the most tender, try it."


    Just now all the attention was on the man, but now that he took the fish, he could smell the delicious smell of the grilled fish.


    The fish had been blown to a constant temperature, and Wang Jin took a big bite with confidence. It was fresh and tender, without any fishbone, and the skin was roasted very crispy, and because it was a sea fish, it still had a salty taste...


    "Delicious." Wang Jin''s eyes brightened.


    Yuan Heng''s eyebrows softened, and he handed the bamboo tube next to Wang Jin. Wang Jin finally took a sip and found that it was soup.


    This soup is somewhat like mushroom soup, but the contents are not.


    Seeming to see Wang Jin''s doubts, Yuan Heng said: "The little things in the sea can make soup."


    It does, and it''s super delicious.


    Men''s cooking skills are really getting better and better!


    Now I can make such delicious food without asking myself.


    Suddenly there was a long cry from behind "Jie". Wang Jin looked back and found that it was the Yinyu moving restlessly on the bank, staring at what Wang Jin was eating.


    Wang Jin raised it towards it, and he looked up at the fish''s head, wishing he could climb ashore.


    That gluttonous appearance made Wang Jin laugh, and Wang Jin looked at Yuan Heng and said, "Brother Heng, can it eat this thing?"


    Yuan Heng glanced at the meat in Wang Jin''s hand, it was crescent moon meat, and there were only two pieces of crescent moon meat in a fish... But he hunted eight sea qiong, this meat should be enough for my little brother to eat.


    Yuan Heng thought about it, and replied, "Yes."


    Wang Jin pulled his foot out of Yuan Heng''s arms. The moment his foot left, the wind rushed in, blowing away the hotness that filled his chest, but also the lingering feeling just now. The man tightened his clothes reluctantly.


    Wang Jin happily ran over, broke off half of it and gave it to eat. Yinyu cried twice excitedly, and after eating the half piece, he didn''t ask for it anymore, and swam obediently on the seashore.


    Wang Jin stood up and realized that they were in a strait, and there was a small island directly opposite them. At the moment they were on the shore, and there were reefs everywhere. Wang Jin went around and found that there was a jungle behind the reef.


    "Brother Heng, what place is this?" Wang Jin asked as he tightened his clothes.


    Yuan Heng stood up, came to him, followed his gaze and said: "After crossing the jungle over there, about five days away, you will be Ning''an City."


    After a pause, Yuan Heng said, "Brother, I... left a letter for Cheng Li, saying that I will go back in five days."


    "..." Wang Jin blinked and left a letter. Was it when he was confronting Haiqiong?


    His orcs are really powerful, and he can still keep a letter against Haiqiong.


    Yuan Heng said: "I originally stayed here because your brother was worried about you, but... according to what you said, Pan Shulin might be shocked in the five days. We have to go back quickly, lest he run away."


    As he said that, the man stepped forward and pointed in another direction, which was facing the sea: "Follow this direction, and you will be able to reach the sea area of ??Ning''an City in about two days. If it is fast, you can reach it in one day."


    "So close?" Wang Jin opened his eyes in surprise. He still remembered that he floated here for many days before he got here... so he was floated back.


    It''s just why the man found this place, and, after saving himself, he didn''t rush back to Ning''an City, but brought himself here, and left a letter saying that he would go back in five days... Then what is he going to do in the next few days?


    Wang Jin thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry, then Pan Shulin will never leave Ning''an City, he is not stupid, this Ning''an City is more comfortable than any tribe, he is equivalent to a Xiangtang master, such a good living condition Where is he willing to go?"


    "But it''s better to get rid of such people as soon as possible." Yuan Heng said coldly.


    Wang Jin was taken aback, the man''s tone was as cold as ice scum, as if he wanted to freeze the person in his mouth to death, he was really thinking about dealing with Pan Shulin, Wang Jin warmed his heart and said: "It''s okay, let How many days will he be at ease, he knows that we will go back in five days, isn''t it more punishing to count down his own countdown?"


    Wang Jin persuaded, Yuan Heng did not agree with the silence.


    Wang Jin stepped forward and pulled his arm and said, "Okay, Brother Heng, the enemy is mine and you listen to me. Will a narrow-minded person like me let his enemy go?"


    "There are more important things now." Wang Jin peeked at Yuan Heng, as if he wanted to see something from Yuan Heng''s face.


    Yuan Heng''s knuckles curled up slightly, as if the little thought in his heart had been seen through by the person in front of him, and the tips of his ears turned red slightly.


    "Little brother...you...what are you looking at me like that for?"


    Wang Jin asked back: "What are you talking about? You found this place on purpose, and brought me here on purpose, and sent a message saying that we won''t be returning until five days later. Brother Heng brought me here...why?"


    That brother said, his clear eyes seemed to be able to speak, with a charming meaning.

 Chapter 155：

    Intentionally or unintentionally, the little finger hooked up his curled knuckles, shaking them like a baby.


    Yuan Heng''s heart was restless, and he heard the little brother stickyly ask: "Brother Heng, do you... want to date me in the wild?"


    "..." Yuan Heng''s heart seemed to be swept over by a piece of fluff, and every corner was itchy to death.


    He hurriedly pulled his hand out, away from that sticky little brother.


    Wang Jin''s hand was empty, and he looked at the man dissatisfied. The man turned his back to Wang Jin. From Wang Jin''s angle, he could only see the tips of his red ears.


    "Little brother..." His voice was low and hoarse, with a unique magnetism, which made Wang Jin''s heart surge.


    "I want to marry you." The man said every word.


    Wang Jin''s heart skipped a beat, his face became inexplicably hot, and the smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t be controlled: "We''ve been married a long time ago."


    "I want to get married with you in front of the city lord Xining." Yuan Heng said it again in detail, and Wang Jin said: "It''s easy to handle, we will get married when we go back, I have already remembered, my brother will not object to my choice gone."


    "..." Yuan Heng was silent for a while, the sea breeze blew for a long time, the pink on the tips of his ears faded, he turned around, looked at Wang Jin seriously and said: "Little brother, you are the younger brother of the city lord of Ning''an City."


    "Um?"


    Wang Jin nodded, a little puzzled why Yuan Heng mentioned this suddenly, what relationship did he have with their marriage? Anyway, no matter who they are, they all want to get married.


    Yuan Heng said: "It is impossible for me to let my brother live with me a worse life than before we got married. After you get married with me, I have to give you a better life than in Ning''an City."


    Wang Jin''s eyebrows softened: "Actually, I don''t really care about these things, not to mention Brother Heng has always given me a better life than Ning''an City."


    This is not bad at all, no matter for the original owner or Wang Jin.


    The original owner had been bullied all the time before, as for himself... Although the material is indeed inferior, but looking at the two worlds in his two lives, Wang Jin felt that he could never find another person who treated him as well as a man.


    Yuan Heng is unique in this world.


    "I''m afraid this is only for you, little brother, not enough for me. My little brother deserves the best in the world. In Ning''an City, you live in an attic, so here you should be There are thousands of attics for you to choose from; in Ning''an City you have countless servants at your disposal, so here I should find some caring servants for you to serve you; Brother Baishun, then you have an orc with me who is willing to give up everything for you."


    "..." If these words were uttered from other people''s mouths, they would be big words, and Wang Jin would definitely make fun of them.


    But it''s different from a man''s mouth. Men are always serious, and what they say always counts. What''s more, his expression at the moment is so confident and resolute, as if what he said will be available in the near future...


    "Brother Heng, you are..."


    "Little brother, let''s build a city."


    "!" Wang Jin opened his eyes wide in surprise.


    Yuan Hengdao: "This place is the reason for my late return to Ning''an City. It is the address of our new city. What do you think?"


    ¡­


    fifth day.


    Wang Jin climbed onto Yuan Heng''s tiger''s back with big bags and small bags, as if he was going back to his mother''s house.


    These days, they are all living here.


    Although there was no big soft bed, Yuan Heng made him a huge scallop bed, which was covered with their coats and some dry sponge-like things, so it was no different from a bed when lying on it.


    There are so many reefs here, and you can find fresh and tender seafood just by flipping through the bottom. Wang Jin has eaten it all over the past few days, and even brought a big bag with him, planning to go back and make it for the city lord Xining to please him and let him agree to the two. people''s marriage.


    In addition, Wang Jin and Yuan Heng went to the island not far away to see it.


    There are many wild fruits on the island, and because there are not as many wild animals as there are in the jungle, it is simply a natural safe zone.


    They also went to the jungle for a walk, and there was everything in the jungle. There was a flat woodland coming out of the jungle, and the rocky seaside was at the bottom of the woodland...


    This piece of woodland is the location of the city that the man is looking for.


    Basically these days, the man took him around the neighborhood.


    It seems to be familiarizing him with the environment here...


    According to the man''s words, let Wang Jin investigate whether this place is suitable for a city, and whether he is willing to let him start construction here.


    Wang Jin was very satisfied with this place, and knew that this place was very suitable for a city, especially the neighboring city of Ning''an City, which made Wang Jin''s heart flutter.


    But building a city is not a small matter. Now the man only has such a place and such an idea, although the man will act after he nods his head.


    But he is alone now... Even if it is really built, will it be too tiring?


    Wang Jin was very worried, but when he raised his eyes, he saw that the man was confident, as if he had already made up his mind.


    He felt at ease, feeling that he was thinking too much, his orcs were not ordinary orcs, they were ancient orcs, he had his own plans and plans.


    Since the man is ready to show his strength, he, as the closest person to the man, should give him full trust and help.


    Wang Jin nodded, and the man showed the most relaxed smile in the past few days.


    After the decision was made, the five-day deadline had arrived.


    Yuan Heng rushed to Ning''an City with Wang Jin on his back. The time they agreed upon was approaching, and it was too late to walk through the jungle. Yuan Heng planned to fly back from the sea.


    Ning''an City sea area.


    Early in the morning, Pan Shulin and Zhao Yu led a group of people to guard the beach.


    This is the only way for people who go to sea to return to Ning''an City.


    Pan Shulin clenched her hands tightly, staring at the vast sea without blinking, sweating all over her body due to nervousness.


    Success or failure is decided here, and today he and Xi Yao must be ruined.


    Zhao Yu stared at the sea coldly, with a hint of calculation in his eyes.


    He is the deputy city lord of Ning''an City. After the death of the first city lord, this city lord belongs to him with the greatest power. He originally supported Xining to become a puppet. After growing up, his temperament changed drastically. He was wise, decisive, calm and vicious, and took back his rights step by step. He hated him so much, but he was helpless.


    Now he only has the title of deputy city lord and has no rights at all. Last time his son Zhaoxiang had his eyes scratched and tongue cut out by an unknown person, no one bothered to investigate.


    He hated Xi Ning so much that he wished for him to die every day!


    Now, there is an opportunity to hurt Xi Ning''s precious brother, Xi Yao, even though there are many suspicious things, but Zhao Yu still came with Zhao Shan.


    As long as he can cause trouble for the city lord Xining, no matter what the consequences will be, he will be happy.


    Anyway, he can''t kill himself, after all, for the people in the city, he, the deputy city lord, has made great contributions in assisting the city lord to ascend the throne.


    When Yuan Heng and Wang Jin were about to reach the shore, they saw many people standing densely on the shore from a distance.


    He blinked in surprise: "Are those welcoming us?"


    Yuan Heng glanced and shook his head, Wang Jin heard a man''s voice in his ears: "Pan Shulin is among the leaders."


    Pan Shulin?


    So it''s here to find fault? In five days, what trick did he come up with?


    Wang Jin sneered, and the man''s voice came again: "Little brother, hold on tight."


    Wang Jin obeyed instinctively, and felt the lowly white tiger speed up.


    Pan Shulin, Zhao Yu, and Zhao Shu had been staring into the distance, when suddenly a white figure appeared in the distance, and the white tiger spread its huge wings and rushed towards this side at a high speed.


    Pan Shulin raised the corners of his lips, took a step forward, and was about to speak, but saw that the white tiger had clearly reached the shore but didn''t stop, instead, it pressed down and flew straight towards him...


    What is this for? !


    The huge white tiger was coming straight down, and a single paw might have crushed him to death. Pan Shulin yelled in panic, crouched on the ground with her head in her arms, and the white tiger jumped over his head, brushing his hair. The sharp claws also parted his neat temples, and the jet-black hair covered his head, making him look extremely embarrassed.


    The white tiger landed on the ground, kicked up a layer of dust, and fell on the people present. Wang Jin jumped off the white tiger, and the white tiger immediately turned into a human, protecting Wang Jin in his arms, without even a speck of dust falling on it. on him.


    His clothes had already been washed and dried, and his hair was tidied. It was draped softly behind his back, revealing that delicate and perfect face. At this moment, when he landed on the ground, compared with the crowd covered in dust, It seemed that he was the one who was waiting for the travelers to return in Ning''an City.


    Instead, these people were the ones who fled back from the sea in embarrassment.


    Pan Shulin brushed away the hair that was blocking his sight, and when he saw Wang Jin like this, he was full of resentment. He got up angrily, and said angrily, "Stop rumors, Yuan Heng, what do you mean?!"


    Zhao Yu touched his face, and his complexion was also very ugly: "You have made us all over, what a big show you have!"


    Wang Jin watched, glanced at Yuan Heng, who was full of aura beside him, and said confidently: "It''s such a big show, what do you do?"


    "You!" Zhaoshan pointed at Wang Jin and glared forward, as if he wanted to teach Wang Jin a lesson, but was scared off by Yuan Heng''s momentum next to him.


    "Father." Zhao Shan whispered to Zhao Yu.


    Zhao Yu frowned and waved back, and the scattered orcs surrounded Wang Jin and Yuan Heng.


    Wang Jin was a little surprised, and Yuan Heng turned cold.


    Seeing that the two were surrounded, Pan Shulin gained a lot of momentum. He patted the dust off his body, stepped forward and said hypocritically: "Ayao, this is really offending."


    "..." Yuan Heng''s knuckles tightened, and just as he was about to step forward, Wang Jin stretched out his hand to hold him down. Wang Jin pointedly said, "Have you offended a few people?"


    "Heh." Pan Shulin chuckled, ignoring Wang Jin''s intentions, and said loudly: "You may not know that you have been away for a few days, but now everyone in Ning''an City is suspecting that you are not stopping rumors. The city lord ordered me to wait here to verify your identity."

 Chapter 156：

    Wang Jin raised his eyebrows, verifying his identity?


    He really didn''t suppress rumors, but this body was indeed suppressing rumors. How does this person want to test it?


    What''s more, let Pan Shulin verify it?


    Wang Jin was sure that his elder brother had always looked down on Pan Shulin''s insidiousness. Even if he really doubted his identity, he would never let Pan Shulin deal with him.


    This man must be playing tricks.


    Wang Jin patted the back of Yuan Heng''s hand unobtrusively to comfort him, and asked with great interest, "How do you want to test?"


    Pan Shulin said: "That''s simple. Everyone in Ning''an City knows that the blood of the Xi family can control beasts. If you really suppress the rumors, you will definitely be able to control beasts."


    After all, someone behind Pan Shulin moved a big cage from the rear, and there was a wolf in the cage.


    This is well prepared.


    This wolf beast is still very vicious, not at all sluggish, it seems that it has not been captured for a long time.


    "Xi Yao, if you enter this cage and make this wolf beast listen to you, then you have succeeded in controlling the beast, then you are the real Xi Yao." Pan Shulin said beside him.


    go in?


    into a cage?


    ha!


    Wang Jin laughed. No one in Ning''an City didn''t know that Xi Yao had a shadow on controlling beasts when she was a child, and she has never been able to control beasts normally.


    Knowing that Xi Yao can''t control the beast normally, but he wanted to lock himself as "Xi Yao" with the wolf beast for the verification of beast control. Pan Shulin''s murderous intention is too obvious.


    The fire in Wang Jin''s heart was burning hotter and hotter. He looked around, and besides Pan Shulin, Zhao Yu, and Zhao Shan, many of the people present were people who had met and greeted by chance when they entered and left the Xining Palace. , and some were from some famous families whom he had met at the banquet, and some were from rich families who had taken care of his clothes in the tailor shop. These people actually came to join in the fun with Pan Shulin and the other three.


    They had an indignant and fierce look on their faces, as if what they saw was not the young master of Ning''an City, but a counterfeit who was bluffing and deceiving in Ning''an City.


    Moreover, in their eyes, this counterfeit will either be eaten by wolves if he fails to tame the beast today, or he will be killed by them.


    Wang Jin sneered, looked at Yuan Heng, who was looking bad but obviously restrained under his comfort, and quietly withdrew his hand.


    He felt that it was necessary for these people to see that Wang Jin was also protected by someone.


    Yuan Heng sensed Wang Jin''s acquiescing in his intention to do something, and he no longer restrained his breath, nor restrained his anger.


    He took a step forward and stood in front of Wang Jin. His pair of light-colored pupils became darker and locked on Pan Shulin''s body like an eagle, carrying a breath of death from hell.


    Pan Shulin''s body froze, feeling as if he was being stared at as if he was a prey. The cold and dead air came from all directions, as if he was about to be dragged into hell, he took a few steps back, and the color of his lips became pale. Pale.


    The others were not much better, the aura of the ancient orc was even worse than that of the city lord of Ning''an City, his legs trembled under the pressure, and he wished he could immediately bow down to the people in front of him.


    Even Zhaoyu and Zhaoshan supported each other, tenaciously resisting the coercion.


    Zhao Yu shook his lips and gritted his teeth and shouted, "Shu Yao, Yuan Heng! This is what the city lord meant. Are you sure you want to fight against the city lord?!"


    Pressure yourself with the interest of the city lord? When he is Wang Jin, is he the same as before? They believe what they say.


    Just as Wang Jin was about to speak, Yuan Heng''s deep voice dissipated: "The city lord is my brother''s brother, and he loves my brother so much, how could this be so?"


    Wang Jin chuckled, Brother Heng could see clearly, how could these people think they couldn''t see clearly?


    Could it be that the original body was too easy to deceive before, so these people would use such a crappy trick to plot against themselves? Or is it that Pan Shulin is at the end of her rope and has nowhere to go?


    Zhao Shan bit the bullet and gritted his teeth: "Even so, everyone is from Ning''an City and is protected by the city lord. My father is also the deputy city lord of Ning''an City. Yuan Heng, if you hurt everyone, the city lord will not let you go." your!"


    This man is much wiser.


    Seeing Yuan Heng hesitate for a moment, Wang Jin approached Yuan Heng and said viciously: "Brother Heng, don''t listen to him, they secretly passed on his will, if you hurt them, let him clear his internal worries, beat them, especially The first three can be killed."


    "Quiet rumors!" Pan Shulin yelled angrily: "Are you sure it''s a good thing? Even if we are guilty, we should be dealt with by the city lord himself. What is this Yuan Heng? If he disposes of us privately, doesn''t he despise the authority of the city lord?! What''s more, we are following the orders of the city lord."


    "At this point, Pan Shulin, are you still insisting that you are acting on the orders of your elder brother?" Wang Jin''s anger rose in a straight line, he stared at Pan Shulin, and asked through gritted teeth.


    Pan Shulin''s expression froze for a moment, and then he straightened his neck and replied: "Of course, this is what the city lord meant. You are not afraid of turning against your brother, so you can try."


    These words revealed a strong threat, Wang Jin was taken aback.


    What does Pan Shulin mean? Does he have any other tricks, if he provokes them, what other tricks does he have to sow discord in front of Xining and ruin the relationship between Xining and himself?


    Wang Jin became cautious. Just as he was thinking, a male voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "How do you want Yao''er to turn against me?"


    Everyone looked over and saw Xi Ning walking with Zhao Qi and Cheng Bai with a cold face.


    "City... City Lord..."


    Pan Shulin''s knees softened and he sat down slumped, while the attendants behind him stayed where they were.


    Zhao Yu and Zhao Shan also had ashen faces and knelt down on the spot.


    Yuan Heng restrained his momentum, and the people behind the three looked at each other and saluted the city lord.


    Cheng Bai stepped forward, saw Wang Jin at a glance, and rushed up, but was blocked by Yuan Heng, and Wang Jin took advantage of the situation to hide behind Yuan Heng.


    Cheng Bai looked disappointed.


    "Brother." Unaccustomed to Cheng Bai''s appearance, Wang Jin avoided the two of them and walked in front of Xining, holding his arm intimately.


    Xi Ning''s complexion softened a little, and he looked Wang Jin up and down for a round. Seeing that he was doing well, he felt a little at ease, so he put his gaze in front of his eyes.


    He scanned the surroundings, and finally landed on the wolf beast that was being watched by the cage, and frowned: "You...do you want Yao''er to control the beast?"


    The three of Zhaoyu didn''t dare to speak, but someone behind him replied tremblingly: "City Lord, isn''t this your order?"


    "Who said it was my order?" Xining asked seriously.


    Some of the crowd looked at Zhao Yu and Zhao Shan, and some looked at Pan Shulin.


    Xi Ning stared at the three of them and sneered: "So now my deputy city master, deputy and temporary Xiangtang master in Ning''an City can fake my orders?"


    Everyone was stunned, and asked: "This...are they really passing orders?"


    "Naturally, do I ask people to do things like this?" Xining glanced at the crowd, these people were all miscellaneous people with some fame in the city but no important positions.


    "..." The crowd couldn''t hear the voice-over of the city lord, so they only said loudly: "We heard that this young master has fakes, and we also wanted to relieve the city lord''s worries, so we came along."


    "...to do bad things with good intentions, my Yao''er is naturally my younger brother, why bother to verify it." Xin Ning said coldly.


    Everyone bowed their heads in silence, and Wang Jin''s heart warmed.


    This Xi Ning has never doubted himself... In fact, his real brother has already...


    But because of this, he had to treat this brother better, so that he could do his best for the original owner.


    Xi Ning said: "Go back to get the family rules, face the wall and think about your mistakes, and pay a fine of one hundred taels of silver."


    "yes."


    Everyone responded dejectedly, but there was some dissatisfaction on their faces. Wang Jin looked at him, his smart eyes moved, he pulled La Xining and said: "Brother, I actually listened to what you told me before I went to sea."


    "?" Xining was a little puzzled.


    Wang Jin pointed to the caged wolf beast, and suddenly focused on it. After a while, the wolf beast deftly opened the cage and walked out. Everyone panicked, and Yuan Heng stood silently not far from Wang Jin.


    However, the wolf beast slowly walked up to Wang Jin''s eyes and sat down obediently, its tail still wagging from side to side... It completely obeyed Wang Jin''s orders.


    "!" Everyone was stunned, and they all looked at the wolf beast in disbelief. For a while, the scene fell silent.


    After a long time, I don''t know who shouted with a trembling voice: "Young master has controlled the beast."


    The scene seemed to be boiling, and the noisy voice spread to every corner. Finally, everyone knelt down to Wang Jin, with expressions of apology on their faces.


    Wang Jinchao Xi Ning smiled sweetly, showing a cute parenthesis.


    Xi Ning came back to his senses, with surprise in his eyes: "Yaoer...you..."


    "So, I actually know how to control beasts, but I just don''t want to show it to some people." Wang Jin interrupted Xi Ning and looked at some people.


    Zhao Yu and Zhao Shan had ugly faces, and Pan Shulin had an expression of disbelief: "Impossible, you have been..."


    "So what?" Wang Jin sarcastically said.


    Pan Shulin suddenly stopped talking, Wang Jin said: "If you don''t tell me, I will tell you."


    "You think I don''t know how to control beasts, so you deliberately use this to embarrass me. You want me to die at the mouth of fierce beasts, or die by some misunderstandings, right?"


    "I¡­"


    "Don''t talk, you must be sophistry, but I don''t want to listen." Wang Jin interrupted Pan Shulin, and then continued: "On the boat, you deliberately pushed me into the sea, causing me to almost drown, and everyone concealed me. , the news about Brother Heng and Cheng Bai going to sea, you bribed my brother in the attic to convey the news to me. That letter was not sent by Brother Cheng at all, but by you. On the grounds of Bai''s safety, he successfully persuaded Brother Cheng to hide this matter for you..."


    "..." Pan Shulin''s complexion was pale, and his whole body was trembling.


    Wang Jin smiled and said: "I have to thank you, because you pushed me into the sea, I struggled a few times on the line of life and death, and only then did I understand the beast control technique, and then I remembered everything before, and I also knew that you have been in the sea for a long time. Killed me once before."

 Chapter 157：

    Xining opened his eyes in astonishment, his lips that had been raised slightly were bent, his face was terribly gloomy.


    "The time I disappeared was not because I ran away from home, but because you used the same method. You know that I misunderstood that the person I was going to marry was Brother Cheng, and I also intended to elope with Cheng Bai, so I bribed my brother in the attic to deliver the letter." Tell me, it was Cheng Bai who wanted to elope with me, I packed up my package and left the city after believing it, but it turned out that it was not Cheng Bai outside the city, but the orc killer you had ambushed."


    "..." Pan Shulin huddled into a ball, looking extremely pitiful, but after hearing what he did, all the people present felt a chill.


    This person... After doing so many things, he actually looks like he has nothing to do. There were so many people looking for the young master in Ning''an City, but no one noticed that there was something wrong with him.


    If the person involved hadn''t remembered everything, everyone in Ning''an City would have been buried in the dark.


    Wang Jindao: "I know a thing or two about the subsequent murders. You must be afraid that I will seek revenge on you after remembering everything. But I want to ask you, at the very beginning, I didn''t have much contact with you. Why do you hate me so much?"


    As he said that, Wang Jin glanced at Cheng Bai next to him, pointed at him and said, "It''s not because I have a marriage contract with him, is it? This kind of reason is too ridiculous..."


    After all, Cheng Bai didn''t show the slightest liking for the original body before, it was the original body who was chasing after him...


    "What''s so ridiculous?!" It seemed that Wang Jin''s disdain angered Pan Shulin. Pan Shulin suddenly stood up and shouted at Wang Jin: "You will never get everything you want without any effort, just because you are the younger brother of the city lord. You have to choose any good things first. I obviously saw Brother Bai first. You took a look at the banquet, and then your brother fixed the marriage between the two of you. How do you want me to balance it? ?¡±


    "..." Wang Jin sneered, what Pan Shulin said seemed to make sense, but in fact he had something unbalanced, the original body did have his elder brother''s love and favor, but didn''t he, Pan Shulin? How can his father and brother love him?


    If the original body has something, the original body can pick it up, but if it is picked up, it will be searched clean? In comparison, Pan Shulin was obviously happier.


    "Also, you follow Brother Bai all day long. When I followed Brother Bai, he drove very hard, but you two stick together all day, and he never chased you... How can I tolerate you. "


    "..." The corners of Wang Jin''s eyes twitched, this Cheng Bai had overtaken the original body more than once, but the original body was thick-skinned towards Cheng Bai.


    Cheng Bai turned pale, and walked in front of Wang Jin, full of guilt and apology.


    "..." Yuan Heng watched from the side, pursed his lips and clenched his palms and stood there.


    "..." Wang Jin felt a sudden pain in his eyebrows.


    Pan Shulin looked at Cheng Bai, but the man''s eyes never stayed on him, just like before, where there was Xi Yao, the man never saw himself.


    Pan Shulin''s eyes were red: "As long as Brother Bai''s marriage is gone without you, Brother Bai will also see me, but you... your ghost is still there!"


    Pan Shulin cried and sat down on her knees.


    Cheng Bai said with a cold face: "You are wrong, even if there is no Xiaojiaobao, I am not married, and I don''t like you either. I told you very clearly before."


    "Brother Bai..." Pan Shulin called softly, Cheng Bai frowned in disgust: "I don''t know you that well..."


    Pan Shulin obviously hesitated for a while, crying and laughing: "I''m not that familiar now? Why didn''t you say that when you asked me for help before?"


    "I didn''t know you were so vicious before." Cheng Bai said angrily.


    Wang Jin rubbed the center of his brows, the pain was severe just now, he thought it was because he heard Pan Shulin''s ridiculous remarks and saw Cheng Bai and Yuan Heng''s misunderstanding, but now he realized that he really had a headache.


    Wang Jin consciously retreated to Yuan Heng''s side, leaned on his body, and hummed softly: "Brother Heng, I feel pain..."


    "..."


    Yuan Heng''s body was heavy, and he was still thinking about what the little brother said just now...what about elopement and stickiness...the past with Cheng Bai made him feel sore and sour, and he wanted to teach the little brother a lesson of.


    However, up to now, the little brother was leaning softly on his body, whistling in pain, the little awkwardness in Yuan Heng''s heart had long been lost, and only worries were left.


    "Little brother, what''s wrong? Where does it hurt?"


    "Head..." Wang Jin wanted to straighten up, but as soon as he moved, a burst of dizziness hit him, and he could only hear the man''s voice getting farther and farther away.


    "Little brother...Little brother...you wake up..."


    Xi Ning clenched his knuckles, and was about to step forward to deal with the daring Pan Shulin, when he was attracted by the eager shouts from the side.


    "!" He saw his baby brother Xi Yao pale and fainted in the man''s arms, Yuan Heng''s eyes were red with anxiety.


    Xi Ning rushed up and almost collided with Cheng Bai who was going forward together.


    The two said in unison: "What''s going on?"


    "..." Yuan Heng shook his head, bent down and picked up Wang Jin, and said to Xi Ning: "City Lord, I will take him back, and quickly call the doctor to show the little brother."


    After all, he hugged Wang Jin and ran straight towards the attic.


    Xi Ning also panicked, and hurriedly assigned Zhao Qi and Cheng Bai to call the doctor together, and the scene became a mess.


    "..." Seeing this, Pan Shulin took advantage of the chaos and ran away.


    Xi Ning paused for a while, looked at the scene, and found that Pan Shulin had disappeared, leaving only the stunned attendant who had been by his side all the time.


    Xi Ning gritted his teeth, this Pan Shulin is cunning enough.


    "Come here, take the three of them back first, and send people to search for Pan Shulin throughout the city."


    "Yes." The orcs present took the order.


    Only then did Xi Ning go back to the city and rush to the attic.


    By the time they arrived at the attic, the doctor was already treating Xiyuan, and everyone was locked out.


    Cheng Bai, Yuan Heng, Zhaoqi, Shanbo... Among these people, except Zhaoqi who is still calm, the others are more anxious than the other.


    Xi Ning frowned, stepped forward and said: "What? Is Yao''er''s illness difficult to treat?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Bai stepped forward first and said, "I don''t know, the doctor only said to make a proper diagnosis and asked us to wait outside."


    Hearing this, Xi Ning breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, not bad news.


    Not long after, the door creaked open, and the doctor poked his head out.


    Xi Ning hurriedly took a step forward: "How?"


    Everyone gathered around, the doctor seemed to be in a good mood, and replied with a smile: "Young master is fine, don''t worry, city lord, Mr. Yuan, you two come in."


    When Yuan Heng heard that he could enter the house, he hurriedly rushed in, walked to Wang Jin''s bed, and carefully checked the man. Seeing that the man was breathing steadily and his eyebrows were relaxed, his hanging heart seemed to fall back to the original place.


    At this time, Xi Ning also entered the house.


    After the doctor invited the two of them in, he closed the door.


    "..." Everyone outside the door looked puzzled, and Cheng Bai was quite dissatisfied: "Why can''t I go in."


    Zhaoqi patted Cheng Bai''s shoulder reassuringly.


    Xi Ning came to Wang Jin''s bed, carefully looked at his complexion, and saw that he was not bad, and his frown relaxed. He put his hands behind his back, looked at the doctor and asked, "Yaoer, what the **** is going on?" gone?"


    Hearing this, the doctor said happily, "Congratulations, Mr. Yuan and the city lord."


    "?" The two looked puzzled.


    The doctor continued: "Young master, it''s the joy pulse."


    "!" Xining''s eyes widened, his lips were slightly parted in surprise, and Yuan Heng''s face was even more astonished, even stuttering: "Little...brother...he...is he pregnant?"


    "Yeah." The doctor smiled and nodded.


    "..." Xining was stunned for a moment before curling up the corners of his lips: "So, I''m going to be an uncle? I... my Xi family will soon have another member?!"


    "The child is... mine?" Yuan Heng seemed to have not recovered, sitting on the bed in a daze.


    But Xi Ning was not happy when he heard this: "Who else is there besides you, Yaoer? Are you not afraid that Yaoer will wake up and get angry when you say this?"


    "...No...not." Yuan Heng hurriedly waved his hands: "I...my ancient beast race has difficulty in multiplying, I...I...never thought I could have..."


    Yuan Heng was moved in his heart, and his eyes were a little sore.


    He was an ancient orc, and when he was born, his father, him and his father were the only ones in the family. After his father and father left, he guarded the huge tribe alone, alone...


    He is the only one left in the ancient beast clan. If the elder brother who is married to him is not a brother of the clan, it will be even more difficult to have a child. Originally, the ancient beast race was extinct because of this. Yuan Heng originally Already give up.


    He just wants to spend his life well with his little brother.


    In the end, his little brother gave him a huge surprise. Yuan Heng was moved and stretched out his hand to gently hold his brother''s hand, as if he was holding a fragile and precious treasure.


    Meeting his little brother was the greatest blessing in his life.


    "..." Xining stood by the bed and watched, feeling a little throbbing in his heart.


    This ancient orc has always been calm and wise. After arriving in Ning''an City, he asked not to get too close to Yao''er. He was about to become a father, he was obviously so happy that he wanted to find an outlet to vent his inner excitement, but he took care of the rest of the person on the bed, suppressed his inner excitement, and quietly accompanied him by his side.


    His eyes never left the person on the bed from the moment he entered the door, especially when he knew that the person had a child, the affection in those eyes almost drowned him...


    Originally, he was dissatisfied with this person because of the reproduction problem of his ancient beast clan, because his family was also thin, and the bloodline of beast control must be inherited...


    But now, since Yao''er already has a child, the things that bothered him the most are gone.


    Xining looked at the ancient orc in front of him and was a little pleasing to the eye.


    "Since that''s the case, the two of you will get married immediately. You must have a status before the child is born. I don''t want the offspring of the Xi family to be talked about."

 Chapter 158：

    "..." Xi Ning said a lot, but Yuan Heng didn''t seem to listen. He tucked up the quilt for the person on the bed, as if he was afraid that the person on the bed would not sleep well, so he brushed his hair again. It seemed that he was afraid that the fluttering hair would wake up the person on the bed.


    "..." Xining''s eyes twitched uncontrollably a few times.


    I know this person cares about Yao''er, but...others talk...


    Forget it, let''s talk about everything when Yao''er wakes up.


    Xi Ning waved his hands and walked straight out. Seeing this, the doctor followed him out.


    At the door, Cheng Bai greeted him immediately.


    "City Master, what happened to Xiaojiaobao?"


    Xi Ning was taken aback, and looked at Cheng Bai with complicated eyes. This man''s complexion was still a little pale, and his footsteps were very flimsy. His injury is still not healed, but he has been guarding Yao''er...


    But¡­


    "Cheng Bai, Yao''er...is fine." Xi Ning said.


    Cheng Bai breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s good that he''s fine, what kind of illness is this? Why did he faint suddenly?"


    When the doctor heard this, he naturally continued, "Young master, he is..."


    "He is suffering from the cold." The city lord Xining interrupted the doctor. The doctor was taken aback for a moment, then he saw Xi Ning winking at him, and he said knowingly: "I''ll go first, the young master is fine. Here comes the prescription."


    "I''m sorry to trouble the doctor." Xi Ning watched him off.


    Cheng Bai stared, turned around as if walking towards Wang Jin''s room, Xi Ning saw it with sharp eyes, and stopped him: "Wait, Cheng Bai."


    "Huh?" Cheng Bai turned his head, and said calmly, "Yuan Heng is still inside."


    "..." Cheng Bai''s expression turned cold: "I''m also Xiaojiaobao''s fianc¨¦."


    "..." Xining Dun was silent for a moment, before thinking about it, he said: "Do you still remember what I told you before? They are going to get married when they come back."


    "..." Cheng Bai lowered his head and did not speak.


    Xi Ning said: "It''s time to let go, Cheng Bai."


    "...City Lord, I hunted back Haiqiong, but Yuan Heng didn''t hunt back anything, I am better than him!" Cheng Bai said: "You should choose me for Xiaojiaobao''s happiness! Besides, there is no Xiaojiaobao who personally refuses , I will not give up, even you, it is impossible to decide everything for Xiaojiaobao, right?"


    "..." Xi Ning sighed, and was about to speak when Shan Bo''s announcement came from the door: "City Lord, Young Master Cheng and Young Master Pan Yue are back, please see the City Lord."


    "Please."


    Shan Bo retreated, and not long after, Cheng Li and Pan Yue came in and saluted the city lord.


    Cheng Bai saluted Cheng Li: "Brother."


    "I heard that the young master fell ill? Is it important?" Pan Yue asked.


    Xin Ning shook his head, Cheng Bai turned around and was about to go into the house again, Xin Ning stopped him again: "Cheng Bai, what I said was very clear just now, you just... don''t go in, if you want to go in, you have to wait for Yao''er to wake up and agree Let''s go."


    "..." Cheng Bai''s knuckles suddenly tightened: "I can''t even look at Xiaojiao now?!"


    "It''s just troublesome, why meet each other, Yao''er already has his own choice." Xi Ning said.


    "But I''m stronger than Yuan Heng, I hunted back Haiqiong!" Cheng Bai was furious.


    "Cheng Bai!" Cheng Li yelled angrily, "Is this your attitude towards the city lord?"


    "Brother..." Cheng Bai turned around and lowered his head to Xi Ning: "Sorry, City Lord."


    Xi Ning shook his head, and Cheng Li said to Cheng Bai: "From now on, we must never say that we are stronger than Yuan Heng. Yuan Heng also hunted Hai Qiong, and there are eight adult Hai Qiong."


    "!" Xining and Cheng Bai raised their eyes in astonishment, Cheng Bai muttered: "How is it possible?"


    Xining also had a look of disbelief.


    This adult Haiqiong had already killed his father, how could a beastman kill eight adult Haiqiong at once.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t believe it, Cheng Li nodded affirmatively at them again, and Pan Yue also echoed: "It''s true, City Lord, Brother Cheng and I saw it with our own eyes, that young master was almost attacked by Hai Qiong , Yuan Heng got angry and killed all eight Haiqiong at once."


    As if thinking of something, Pan Yue waved back, the man stepped forward with something in his hand, Pan Yue took the thing in his hand, waved him away, opened the package in his hand and placed it on the ground, Pan Yue said: " City Lord, look, this is what we found when we came back to the beach and met the servants cleaning up the beach. It was brought back by Yuan Heng. There is marinated Haiqiong crescent meat in it. It should have been brought to the city lord to taste. Yes, we came back and heard that something happened there, maybe something happened, and they all forgot to take this thing.¡±


    "..." Xi Ning stepped forward to take a look, there was indeed a big leaf wrapped in some sun-dried golden fish meat, it smelled very fragrant, and there was a sun-dried shark''s fin beside it, looking at the size and shape of the shark''s fin...it was indeed an adult Haiqiong without a doubt.


    "So, I actually lost?" Cheng Bai took two steps back, his face getting paler.


    Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t beat that man.


    Cheng Bai walked out dejectedly, Xi Ning was afraid that Cheng Bai would be serious, so he impulsively hunted Hai Qiong who was like Yuan Heng, frowning and hurriedly said: "Cheng Bai, it''s not just because you have no chance for Hai Qiong, there is another thing You should know that too."


    Originally, he didn''t intend to tell Cheng Bai immediately, but... he will know sooner or later.


    Xi Ning took a deep breath, and said softly: "Yao''er...is pregnant, and the child belongs to Yuan Heng."


    "..." Cheng Bai''s footsteps stopped, and his body swayed on the spot. Cheng Li was shocked and wanted to step forward to help, but was pushed down by Xi Ning.


    Cheng Bai shook his head, didn''t answer, and walked away in a panic, his back looked quite distraught.


    "His matter has to be figured out by himself." Xin Ning said, looking at Cheng Li with burning eyes, "Since you have heard about the incident by the sea, do you know what Pan Shulin did?"


    "..." Cheng Li was taken aback for a moment, then lowered his head and replied, "I heard."


    Pan Yue was depressed, and he asked in a low voice: "City Lord, my brother... did he really do such a thing?"


    "Your brother, what do you think?" Xining asked Pan Yue angrily, but Pan Yue was too choked to answer.


    Xi Ning paused for a while, then asked Pan Yue: "Your brother has done such a thing now, what should you do?"


    "..." Pan Yue was taken aback for a moment, and looked up at Xin Ning, only to see that Xi Ning was staring at him, as if testing his attitude.


    He hurriedly said: "Of course I don''t tolerate it. My brother must be punished if he made a mistake. However, City Lord, I heard that my father also made trouble with you... For the sake of father''s loyalty, please forgive him, please?"


    Hearing this, Xi Ning was relieved a lot: "If you can say that, I am relieved. You can rest assured. Although your father is angry with me, he did not participate in today''s affairs after all. I will not embarrass him, but I will never forgive Pan Shulin, you have to understand."


    "Pan Yue understands that Pan Yue must cooperate and catch his younger brother as soon as possible to be punished. My Pan family has no objection to what he has suffered." Pan Yue said sadly.


    "..." Xi Ning was silent for a while and said: "I know you love your brother, and asking you to personally arrest your brother and bring him back for punishment is too cruel for you. Your brother''s mistakes have nothing to do with your family. Don''t worry about things, I have my own arrangements."


    Pan Yue''s heart warmed up, and he hurriedly saluted, "Thank you, Lord Cheng, for your understanding."


    Xi Ning pursed his lips and said, "But remember, if I find out that your Pan family is secretly helping your younger brother, then none of your Pan family will be able to escape."


    Pan Yue was startled, and quickly expressed his loyalty: "The Pan family won''t, the city lord can rest assured, if my Pan family has news about my younger brother, I will tell the truth."


    Xining narrowed her eyes in satisfaction: "Very good."


    After all, he looked at Cheng Li, frowned, and after a while, he asked, "I just want to ask you, did you really know that the letter was sent to Yao''er by Pan Shulin?"


    "...Yes." Cheng Li responded.


    Xi Ning suppressed his anger and said, "You know it and still hide it for him? Give me an explanation, or you will be guilty of the same crime as him."


    Hearing this, Pan Yue quickly interjected, "City Master, Brother Cheng is doing it for Cheng Bai, thinking that his younger brother just wants to save Cheng Bai just like him, and he didn''t intend to hide it. I can testify about this, and it is inappropriate to be guilty of the same crime."


    He knew that his younger brother would definitely be severely punished this time and might lose his life. Cheng Li was innocent and should not be implicated.


    "Is he right?" Xin Ning asked Cheng Li.


    Cheng Li swallowed, bowed his head and saluted, "This matter is indeed my fault, and my subordinates are willing to accept all punishments."


    "You do have backbone." Xining snorted coldly, raised his head and thought for a while, and said, "You should have been punished severely this time, but Yao''er came back safely, and you performed very well afterwards... You have been in the torture room to face the wall for a month. .¡±


    This punishment is already extremely light.


    Pan Yue heaved a sigh of relief, and Cheng Li''s nose twitched: "Thank you, the city lord, this subordinate let the city lord down this time."


    "..." Xi Ning pursed her lips, feeling uncomfortable.


    This Cheng Li is his brother and one of his most trusted people, this time unexpectedly...


    "Know that I''m disappointed, so don''t do it next time."


    "Yes." Cheng Li led the order to leave, and Pan Yue followed suit.


    Xi Ning looked at the things spread out on the ground, there were a lot of seafood that he had never seen before, and he didn''t know what the ancient orc and Yao''er brought back.


    "Shan Bo." Xi Ning called Shan Bo, pointed to those things and said: "Keep this well, when Yao''er wakes up, maybe I will look for it."


    "Yes." Shan Bo took the order, and Xi Ning said: "The people in the attic will check to see who took Pan Shulin''s money to deliver the letter to Yao''er. In addition, Yao''er woke up and sent someone to tell me. gone back."


    "Send the city lord."


    Pan Shulin ran around, and now people in Ning''an City were arresting him everywhere, but he felt unwilling to let him leave Ning''an City.


    Crouching in the dark, Pan Shulin noticed that several orc guards seemed to be paying attention to him. Seeing those orcs walking towards him, he trembled in fear, hurriedly brushed his hair more messily, and shrunk further.


    Shrinking to nowhere to retreat, suddenly someone next to him pulled him into an alley and ran forward. Pan Shulin staggered to keep up, and slightly parted his hair to look at the person in front of him.


    It turned out to be Zhaoxiang''s attendant.


    It has been a long time since I saw this person. Ever since I heard that Zhaoxiang had her eyes cut off and her tongue cut off, Pan Shulin has never been in contact with Zhaoxiang again. He even disappeared from Zhaoxiang, let alone Zhaoxiang''s attendants.


    The attendant dragged him to the back door of Zhaoxiang''s backyard somehow, dragged Pan Shulin in like a thief, avoided others and brought Pan Shulin to Zhaoxiang''s yard.

 v2 Chapter 1：

    Upon arriving at Zhaoxiang''s courtyard, the attendant breathed a sigh of relief, and Pan Shulin hurriedly said, "Thank you."


    The attendant looked at Pan Shulin when he heard the words, not as respectful and happy as before, but he was still polite. He said to Pan Shulin, "Mr. Pan, please wash here first, and I will help my young master."


    help? Does Zhaoxiang even need someone to help her walk now?


    Also, the eyes are blind.


    "Hmm..." Pan Shulin responded, and saw the attendant enter the back room through the side door.


    Pan Shulin washed his face and body with the basin in the house, and changed into the clothes prepared beside him.


    The fabric of the clothes was poor, and it seemed that they were worn by servants.


    But he can''t ask for much now, he has been here before, and the room is always decorated magnificently, as if he was afraid that others would not know how rich he is, but now it''s dusty here, this room The most valuable thing in the house is actually a set of white porcelain tea sets on the table.


    Before this kind of tea set, Zhao Xiang would not even glance at it.


    Pan Shulin closed his eyes, and saw a sound coming from the side door. When he looked back, he was frightened so that his hands and feet were cold.


    The man''s eyes were half-closed, and the exposed area was empty. He was much more haggard than before. He came out without makeup, his hair was messed up behind him, and there was only more dandruff on his head than before.


    He groped forward, and the attendants beside him supported him, but sometimes he would bump into some obstacles. At this moment, he would open his mouth slightly to exclaim, and his half-broken tongue could still be seen from the slightly open mouth.


    "..." Pan Shulin''s knuckles trembled, his whole body seemed to be frozen, so stiff that he couldn''t move.


    In his impression, Zhaoxiang was still fat and round, often untidy, but dressed in gold and silver. When was Zhaoxiang destroyed like this?


    Although he knows what happened to Zhaoxiang, he is still the brother of the deputy city lord, and his daily expenses should not be less...


    The attendant supported Zhao Xiang and sat at a table. There were white paper and pens on the table, and the attendant stuffed the pen into Zhao Xiang''s hand.


    Zhao Xiang fumbled for a while, and wrote something crookedly on the paper to show to the attendant, who looked at Pan Shulin.


    "Mr. Pan, my son asked me to ask you, did you not expect him to save you?"


    Pan Shulin was taken aback for a moment, he really didn''t expect it.


    After all, since Zhaoxiang lost power, he never came to see Zhaoxiang.


    Pan Shulin was silent, what did Zhaoxiang write again? The attendant glanced at Pan Shulin and said, "My son asked Pan, do you hate rumors?"


    "!" Naturally hate.


    The biggest purpose of his escape was to cut Xi Yao into pieces. Before Xi Yao died, how could he, Pan Shulin, die.


    As soon as Xi Yao was mentioned, the person''s whole demeanor changed, his originally pale complexion carried a black aura, as if he had been tainted in **** and used it for his life, his mouth obviously didn''t move, but he clearly conveyed There was a rattling sound of gnashing teeth, which seemed very gloomy in the quiet space.


    Seeing this, the attendant leaned over and whispered in Zhao Xiang''s ear, "He hates it."


    "Of course I hate it. Now I am all thanks to him. My biggest purpose in escaping is to kill him! Cut him into pieces!"


    Zhao Xiang twitched the corner of her mouth silently, and what was written on the paper, the attendant looked at it and said, "My son said that now we have a common enemy with you."


    Zhao Xiang was still writing something, and the attendant continued to read while reading: "Except for the rumor, my son said that no one from the Xi family should be spared."


    Pan Shulin was taken aback, Zhao Xiang hated Xi Yao, he knew that, in fact, after this person rescued him, he was already thinking about whether this person wanted to use him to deal with Xi Yao.


    After all, after what happened to Zhaoxiang, he never visited Zhaoxiang once. The relationship between the two was hypocritical. He just ignored the big change that happened to Zhaoxiang, as if he had never been with Zhaoxiang before. Had friendship.


    With all these actions, Pan Shulin knew that he was equivalent to abandoning his so-called ''friend'', Zhao Xiang, so from now on, no matter whether he was honored or disgraced, he would have nothing to do with this person.


    But this time Zhaoxiang still rescued him. Of course, Pan Shulin didn''t simply think that this person was out of consideration for their old friendship...but all he could think of was that Zhaoxiang wanted to deal with their common enemy to stop rumors.


    But he never expected that Zhaoxiang said that he would deal with the members of the Xi family. Apart from Xi Ruo, only Xi Ning was left in the Xi family, and that Xi Ning was the lord of the city. This Zhaoxiang wanted to deal with the lord of the city?


    ...


    In the dark and gloomy palace, Zhao Yu and Zhao Shu had been kneeling on the ground for a long time. There was no one inside the palace, but there were many people guarding outside. Their knees were numb, but the city lord Xining still did not come.


    Zhao Yu''s face was full of anger: "Then Xiao Ning went too far, and left you and me here!"


    "Father, we were all implicated by Pan Shulin this time!" Zhao Shan said.


    Zhao Yu shook his head: "Then Xining has long disliked us, there are others without Pan Shulin!"


    "..." Zhao Shu pursed his lips and said with a mournful face, "Then father, what should we do now?"


    Zhao Yu didn''t speak, and he seemed to think of something for a while, and asked nervously to Zhao Shan, "Sir, are you sure that the orc guards from our Zhao family are not among the people who accompanied Pan Shulin today to persecute rumors?"


    Zhaoshan shook his head and said, "No, I checked before I set off. They are all rich and official children invited from various places, and our Zhao family''s orc guards were not involved."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good. In this way, even if Xin Ning blames us and punishes us, he has to take care of the guards in our hands who only listen to us. These guards are the last cards of our Zhao family. It''s really dangerous Moment can still be used to fight hard, and it must not be taken away by others."


    "Don''t worry about this, I know it." Zhao Shu said.


    "En." Zhao Yu responded, sighing, "You are much more reliable than Xiang''er."


    "Actually, the second elder brother Zhaoqi is quite reliable, father." Zhaoshan pursed his lips.


    Zhao Yu was furious when he heard the words: "Don''t mention Zhao Qi, that man has been raised by the Cheng family, and everything is for the Cheng family and for Xi Ning, our Zhao family has nothing to do with him."


    "..." Zhao Shu didn''t speak anymore.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no sign of Xining. Zhao Yu got up and sat on the ground, rubbing his sore legs, his complexion became more and more ugly. Not being strict, he approached Zhao Yu and whispered, "Father, why don''t I sneak out and see what Xi Ning is discussing and how he wants to deal with us, so we can deal with it."


    "Alright." Zhao Yu looked at the guards outside and nodded.


    Zhao Shu got up, flexed his muscles, and nimbly slipped out towards the window next to him.


    The Zhao family had been managing the affairs of the city before Xining came to power, so they were very familiar with this palace.


    Knowing that Xining should be correcting papers in the study at this time, Zhao Shu made a roundabout and arrived at Xining''s study. On one side of the study, he quietly opened the window and looked in.


    As expected, Xi Ning was inside, besides Xi Ning, there was another person in a black robe who wrapped himself up tightly.


    The back looks a bit familiar, but his back is facing Zhao Shan, and Zhao Shan can''t see what that person looks like.


    "What are you worried about?" The man''s voice was cold, like a mountain stream, which made people feel refreshed.


    Xi Ning stretched out his hand towards the man, and the man knowingly put his hand on Xi Ning''s hand, and as soon as Xi Ning exerted force, he pulled the man into his arms.


    "!" Zhao Shu was startled, and then saw the man''s appearance.


    The man has a pair of long and narrow eyes with rare vertical pupils, which looks a little fierce. His lips are light in color, almost blending with the surrounding skin. His facial features are not outstanding, but when they are combined, they are plain. There is a feeling of amazement.


    Zhao Shan''s eyes were straightened, and he heard Xi Ning say: "Gan Sheng, I''m worried about Yao''er."


    Gan Sheng? That mysterious elder? !


    This is the snake people? But isn''t he an orc? Why are you acting so intimately and ambiguously with Xi Ning?


    Zhao Shu watched, and heard the man ask: "Your precious brother already has a home, what are you worried about?"


    "I''m just worried about his destination." As Xining said, he put his hands on the man''s waist naturally, and rested his head lightly on the man''s shoulders, as if he had done it thousands of times.


    "The ancient orc is good, but after all, he has only been in Ning''an City for a short time, and he has no property or wealth. Yaoer follows him and I am afraid that others will laugh at him."


    "..." The man''s voice was flat: "Your younger brother is already grown up, I don''t think he is afraid of others laughing at him."


    "..." Xi Ning was silent for a while, buried his face in the man''s shoulder, and said sullenly: "I know you joked that I cared too much about Yao''er, like an elderly father, but I have always treated Yao''er since childhood. He has received too little attention and always wants to make up for him, not to mention he has a child now."


    Xi rumor has a baby? Zhao Shu closed his eyes, his eyes looked dim.


    There was silence in the room for a while, and Xi Ning suddenly straightened up and said, "Yes, you said, how about I let Yuan Heng be the deputy city lord? Anyway, I don''t want to use anyone else in Zhaoyuzhao''s family except Zhaoqi. This time he The two made a mistake and I just had an excuse to take back my position."


    "!" Zhao Shu heard the words outside, his hands trembled in shock, almost lost his sense of proportion, but fortunately he managed to hold on.


    The man said: "I don''t care about the affairs in the city. You always have your own ideas, so you can decide."


    "En." Xi Ning responded, "By the way, do you feel uncomfortable this time? Last time you fainted for several days, you scared me to death."


    "It''s not serious this time, but it still needs retreat."


    "Retreat again?!" Xi Ning was stunned: "You just left the customs not long ago, and I still want to find a time to introduce you to Yaoer. Yaoer should know about our affairs. I can¡¯t have no offspring, I can¡¯t have a baby with you, now that Yao¡¯er has one, I don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.¡±


    The man snorted coldly when he heard the words: "If your brother has no children, will you hesitate to be with me?"

 v2 Chapter 161：

    How could a man look happy when he was sick?


    Wang Jin felt a little blocked: "Brother Heng, do you not care about me anymore?"


    A trace of surprise flashed in Yuan Heng''s eyes, and he looked at Wang Jin.


    The brother frowned slightly, and the corners of his eyes were still sleepy after waking up. Although he said reproachful words and his cheeks were puffed up because of the grievance, there was no condemnation in his eyes, and they were too clear His eyes only revealed one message¡ªyou have to coax me to be good.


    The man''s heart was so soft that he was confused, and he said, "Why? I will only care about you more."


    "..." The man''s brows were as gentle as water, and his voice was not as deep as usual, with a slight uptick. It''s not difficult for people to hear the joy in it.


    Wang Jin blinked suspiciously. He is sick and the man is happy. Why does Brother Heng feel different from before...


    Emotions are more evident...


    Yuan Heng''s temperament has always been introverted. Compared with ordinary people, his thoughts and thoughts are hidden deeper. It is difficult for ordinary people to detect. Even Wang Jin, after getting along with him for so long, slowly learned from the subtle changes in his expression. read out.


    Wang Jin has become accustomed to paying attention to the subtle changes of a man to know his little emotions. This is unknown to outsiders, and it is also Wang Jin''s favorite thing to do in the past.


    The man looks calm and calm on the outside, but his heart is like a huge treasure house, the more he digs, the more fun he gets. The most important thing is that this treasure house cannot be touched by others, and it belongs to Wang Jin alone.


    This made Wang Jin feel that Yuan Heng belonged to him alone, and every time he realized this, Wang Jin would be secretly delighted.


    But this time, Wang Jin found out for the first time that a man put his inner treasure out...


    This made Wang Jin inexplicably vigilant, as if suddenly there was an additional factor that he didn''t know was peeping at the treasure that belonged to him alone.


    That brother was just aggrieved just now, coquettishly coddling himself, trying to coax him, but now he stared at him in puzzlement, as if something had happened that made him extra vigilant, the expression on his face All vigilance.


    Yuan Heng paused slightly, his knuckles trembled slightly, hesitated for a moment, and gently placed it on Wang Jinping''s flat belly through the quilt.


    "?" Wang Jin looked down at his stomach.


    He has a headache but not a stomachache, why touch his stomach?


    "Little brother, here is our child."


    "?" Wang Jin stared blankly, he understood every single word, but he didn''t seem to understand why it was connected.


    He glanced at Yuan Heng, and Yuan Heng nodded affirmatively towards him with a smile on his face. Wang Jin''s heart was a little cold, and he always felt that something was completely ignored by him. He pointed to his stomach with shaking fingers and said, "Heng Brother, you mean I... I have a child in my belly?"


    Seeing that Wang Jin was still in a daze, Yuan Heng wrapped him in his arms helplessly, moved his fingers slightly, and gently stroked his stomach, affirming: "Yes, my little brother, you are pregnant, you are pregnant. our children."


    "!" Now Wang Jin understood, but his mind went blank on the spot like a paste.


    Is he pregnant with a man? ! Wang Jin almost couldn''t breathe out.


    He knew that brothers in this world could conceive, but... But didn''t Yuan Heng mention to him before that the birth rate of the ancient Yi clan was extremely low? ! Will he never have children in his life? !


    He also breathed a sigh of relief because men are close to him on weekdays, and they have never taken any measures...


    this¡­


    Wang Jin always felt that he was cheated!


    No, he can accept that there are no women in this world, he can accept that he likes a man, he can accept seeing his friend Amu give birth with a big belly, but he can''t accept that he also has a big belly to give birth...


    This child can''t be wanted, absolutely can''t be wanted.


    Wang Jin was about to cry.


    "Little brother..." Yuan Heng circled Wang Jin, did not see the panic on Wang Jin''s face, his eyes were gentle and focused on his subordinate''s stomach and said: "Thank you."


    "..." Wang Jin was taken aback, and raised his eyes slightly to look at the man, only to see his eyes looking back at him sincerely and fieryly.


    It was a look Wang Jin had never seen before.


    After a pause, Wang Jin suddenly remembered that the man had told him about the ancient Yi tribe before, and the tomb of the ancient Yi tribe that he had shown him.


    There are ashes of the entire race, and the only remaining blood of this race is Yuan Heng.


    Wang Jin still can''t forget Yuan Heng''s heaviness at the beginning.


    It is difficult for the ancient beast race to reproduce... His unexpected child is likely to be the only one in Yuan Heng''s life, and it may also be the last blood of the ancient beast race...


    With him, the ancient orcs could survive for at least another hundred years...


    Many unexpected things can happen in the past hundred years, and it is even possible to solve the fertility problem of the ancient Yi clan under some opportunity in the future. This is equivalent to the hope of the entire settlement of Yuan Heng and the entire race of the ancient Yi clan.


    "..." Wang Jin''s mood suddenly became heavy, and the absoluteness just now became hesitant again.


    However, Yuan Heng''s gaze became softer, and the hand holding Wang Jin tightened even more. Looking at Wang Jin, it was as if he saw the most precious treasure in the world.


    "...When I was born, there were actually a few old people in the clan, but they passed away one after another not long after I was born, leaving only our family in the clan."


    Yuan Heng looked far away, and his thoughts seemed to return to the past.


    "My father was not in good health, and he left within a few years. Beastmen are all devoted. After my father passed away, my father never thought of looking for a brother again, and he has always been depressed. Before I became an adult, he followed me..."


    Yuan Heng paused and said: "Originally, the tribe seemed empty, but after my father and father left, it became even more empty. I slept in different rooms every day, from one end to the other, and even after sleeping for a year, there was still no room left." Pass."


    "..." Wang Jin listened silently to Yuan Heng''s narration, as if he really saw a little orc living in an empty tribe, changing houses alone.


    With a sore heart in his heart, Yuan Heng continued: "Actually, it''s not that I haven''t thought about finding a way to solve this problem, but when I''m sensible, only my family will be left in the race. My father told me , Our ancestors tried all the methods they could think of, but none of them worked.¡±


    "At the beginning, the fertility rate of the entire race became lower, and the number of newborns decreased, especially the number of brothers. The orcs of the ancient orc race seldom communicated with other races. I was alone all my life, and gradually, those orcs got old and died, and the people of the race became less and less, and finally there was only one tribe left."


    "I heard from my father that when he was born, there were quite a lot of people in the tribe, but most of them were old people, and his grandfather was old enough to have a child like my father. The birth rate is getting lower and lower, making the newborns of the tribe become favorites...often The whole family could not beg for a child for a lifetime. When my father was born, the whole tribe celebrated for a whole year, but later, those who celebrated died of old age. When I was born, there were only a few people left. I heard that they also celebrated It''s gone, but it''s not lively anymore, and it didn''t take long to celebrate, and there was really no one behind..."


    "Brother Heng..." The man had never mentioned these things before. At this moment, these images seemed to have lifted the dust seal, and slowly poured into Wang Jin''s mind under the man''s deep voice.


    Wang Jin''s eyes were watery, and he could feel the sadness and despair of the entire race just by hearing it. He reached out and hugged the orc who was doomed to be lonely since he made a sound.


    Yuan Heng buried his face in Wang Jin''s arms, and said in a rare voice, "Before he died, my father told me that I am the last child of the ancient beast clan, and maybe the last bloodline. There is a high probability that there will be no children, and my father also told me that the ancient orcs can only communicate with brothers of their own race, and not only will I not have my own children in this life, but I will not have a brother who communicates with each other."


    Yuan Heng''s voice suddenly rose a lot, as if he had been staying in the dark abyss and finally saw a little sunlight revealed in the gap above: "I really want to tell my father that he is wrong, he is all wrong."


    "..." Wang Jin heard so many words from a man for the first time.


    Yuan Heng let go, looked at Wang Jin with lingering eyes and said, "Not only do I have a child, but most importantly, I have found a very good brother, better than any other brother in the world, even better than Dad. "


    "!" Wang Jin''s heart beat uncontrollably, and the man''s love words were really terrible.


    "Of course the brother of my Xi family is the best." A male voice came from the door, and then, Xining pushed the door and approached, followed by Shan Bo.


    "Brother." Wang Jinchao called out sweetly.


    Xi Ning walked over, sat on the side of the bed and said, "Yao''er, do you feel uncomfortable when you wake up?"


    Wang Jin shook his head and said, "Except that I don''t have much strength, everything else is fine."


    "It''s like this when you are pregnant. You should rest well. The child in your belly is not only the hope of the ancient orcs, but also the hope of our family."


    ? Wang Jin was puzzled.


    Xi Ning said: "Xi''s family members are thin, and in our generation, only you and me are left. Now that you have a child, I feel at ease."


    ?


    Peace of mind?


    What peace of mind? This Xi Ning said as if he was the only hope of the Xi family, forget about the hope of brother Heng and the ancient beast race, doesn''t the Xi family still have him, the orc Xi Ning? Moreover, Xi''s family has no fertility problems.


    Wang Jin muttered in a low voice: "Even if I can''t have children, don''t I still have a brother? My brother can definitely find a brother to marry and have several children..."


    Wang Jin was in a very complicated mood. He would never want this child, but he just rejected the child, and now the two of them said that he felt that the child in his stomach was precious.


    This low-pitched murmur seemed to be heard by Xining, and Xining coughed twice in his rare heart: "Anyway, this child is good news. I have been dragging the two of you to get married before because I was afraid of having no descendants. Now that It has already been done, so it is not appropriate to delay this matter any longer, the two of you will get married immediately, and you must not let the child be so nameless."


    "!" When Wang Jin heard this, his mood suddenly became high.


    Did Xi Ning finally agree with the two of them getting married?


    As long as you can get married and have children, you will have children!


    Brother Heng is so good, he has to get married quickly and tie him up, and he must not be hooked by others!


    Wang Jinxi raised his eyebrows: "Brother, do you mean what you say?"


    "Naturally!" Xi Ning replied, "I have already thought about it for you. When you get married, Yuan Heng will be the deputy city lord in the city to protect the peace of the city. I believe that with Yuan Heng''s ability, he will definitely do a good job." .¡±

 v2 Chapter 162：

    "..." Yuan Heng frowned slightly.


    Xi Ning watched, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes: "Why, you are not happy?"


    "City Lord, I..." Yuan Heng seemed to want to refuse, and it was obviously not a good time to refuse.


    Wang Jin hurriedly stopped talking: "Brother, what about the original deputy city lord?"


    Xi Ning replied after hearing the words: "Zhao Yu is no longer suitable to be the deputy city lord. I have long wanted to replace him. Now is the time."


    "..." After Wang Jin thought of everything about the original body, he understood what Xi Ning did. After the original body''s father left, Zhaoyu took charge of Ning''an City. He was supposed to assist Xining in managing it, but he monopolized the power. Now the rights in Ning''an City were taken back bit by bit by Xining after he grew up.


    Now that Zhaoyu has almost won the right, Xining will take back the position of deputy city lord sooner or later. This time, the deputy city lord and Pan Shulin made a mistake together, and just took the opportunity to take back the position of deputy city lord. When the seat is retracted, someone has to sit on it.


    Xi Ning chose Yuan Heng because he gave Yuan Heng a chance and believed in Yuan Heng''s ability.


    but¡­


    Wang Jin looked at the man. There was no joy on the man''s face, and his upper and lower lips rubbed slightly, as if he was ready to refuse at any time.


    Wang Jin stared, and continued to speak, not giving Yuan Heng a chance to speak: "Then brother, the deputy city lord is no longer the deputy city lord, so what to do? How does brother plan to arrange them, will they fight back? And what about Pan Shulin? "


    "Zhaoyu and Zhaoshan are kneeling in the main hall now. I will treat them coldly. When I go back, I will relegate them to the common people of the city and live in a house. Their rights have been revoked, and the people under them are nothing to be afraid of. only¡­"


    "?"only?


    "Pan Shulin..." Xining paused, and said with a bad expression, "He took advantage of the chaos and fled."


    Yuan Heng frowned and got up, Wang Jin hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold him: "Brother Heng, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll catch him back." Yuan Heng pursed his lips.


    Before Wang Jin could speak, Xi Ning frowned and said, "Where are you going? Now that Yao''er is pregnant, you should stay with Yao''er. As for Pan Shulin, I will send someone to arrest him."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin quickly shook Yuan Heng''s arm and said, "Yes, brother Heng, brother will take care of it, why don''t you stay with me."


    He took three points of acting like a baby, two points of pleading, and five points of reminder.


    "..." Yuan Heng and Wang Jin have been together for a long time, and they are very familiar with each other. At this moment, just looking at the expression of the little brother who is looking up at him, Yuan Heng roughly understands what the little brother means.


    The little brother is reminding him that this matter is a matter in the city. It was Xining who had been handling it before, so it should be handed over to Xi Ning. If he intervenes halfway...Xining may have a bad impression of him and think that he doesn''t believe it. He is the city lord.


    But... Forget about the others, Pan Shulin is the chief culprit of bullying my little brother, and Yuan Heng doesn''t want to hand it over to others.


    He has to do it himself.


    Yuan Heng frowned and opened his mouth to speak. When Wang Jin saw him like that, he understood what he was thinking. He quickly opened his mouth: "Brother...Brother, I''m hungry. I brought back some delicious food with Brother Heng from the sea earlier, so that I can eat more food. Brother Heng will make it for us to eat, okay?"


    Although he called Xi Ning, his eyes were indeed on Yuan Heng, and his eyes conveyed information to him. His face was anxious and anxious, and his pleadings were a little more, so Yuan Heng paused slightly.


    Xi Ning thought of the sea specialties that Shan Bo had put away before, and a flash of interest flashed in his eyes, and he also opened his mouth: "I saw those things before, are they intended to be used for food? How to eat them? Yuan Heng Do?"


    Xi Ning looked up at Yuan Heng, what else does this person do?


    Yuan Heng came back to his senses, finally swallowed what he wanted to say, and nodded slightly to the city lord: "The city lord is waiting here for a while."


    After finishing speaking, he got up and went out. Wang Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and took the opportunity to praise: "Brother, you don''t know that Brother Heng can cook, and he can do all kinds of tricks. If I follow Brother Heng, I will definitely enjoy myself."


    Hearing this, Xi Ning raised his eyebrows slightly. His younger brother really seized the opportunity to speak up for that ancient orc in front of him... I''m afraid it''s entirely on that orc.


    "Okay, then I''ll have to try it out later." Xin Ning replied, with a trace of teasing in his eyes.


    "..." Wang Jin was taken aback for a moment, feeling that his brother had been very good-tempered since he knew he had a child.


    Yuan Heng cooks very quickly, and within a short while, Uncle Shan led a group of brothers to fill the table to the brim.


    The crescent moon meat has been processed before, and Yuan Heng fried it with oil. It was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. With some seasonings on top, it looked extraordinarily good-looking.


    In addition to Haiqiong''s crescent meat, there are also many scallops. Yuan Heng steamed them with sauce, and they looked particularly attractive when placed one by one.


    Some large shell meat is sliced ??and fried with some seaweed. The colors are very coordinated and look very appetizing.


    Some more prawns were stewed in a pot. When the table came down, the whole room was filled with the aroma of the food, and even Wang Jin couldn''t help swallowing.


    Wang Jin took Xi Ning to his seat, and Yuan Heng came in with a bowl of honey water. As soon as he came in, he handed the honey water to Wang Jin directly. It looked like it was specially prepared for Wang Jin.


    Wang Jinchao Yuan Heng smiled sweetly, took a sip of the drink, and narrowed his eyes satisfied.


    Xi Ning looked at it, with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes, he picked up the chopsticks, and eagerly took a bite.


    The flavors are perfectly matched. These seafood taste very good without any fishy smell. They are much more delicious than some fish fillets that Xi Ning ate before.


    Xi Ning put down his chopsticks again and again, and Yuan Heng also picked up dishes for Wang Jin.


    This was the first time the three of them dined around a table like this. In Wang Jin''s memory of the original owner, it was also the first time that the two brothers sat at the same table after many years after the original owner''s father passed away.


    Xu Shi also thought of this, and Xin Ning''s brows softened even more, and a faint smile could not help but appear at the corner of his mouth.


    Wang Jin watched, with a hint of cunning flashing in his eyes: "Brother, in fact, Brother Heng has other ideas about the future, and he doesn''t necessarily want to be the deputy city lord."


    "Oh?" A hint of interest flashed in Xining''s eyes, and motioned for the two to continue.


    Wang Jinchao blinked at Yuan Heng, motioning for Yuan Heng to answer.


    Yuan Heng understood, put down his chopsticks, and was about to speak solemnly, when suddenly a person rushed in from the door.


    The man seemed to be in a hurry, and he didn''t care about etiquette, he gave a general salute, then walked up to the city lord and whispered something in his ear, Xi Ning''s face changed drastically, he put down his chopsticks, and stood up abruptly.


    Wang Jin and Yuan Heng were taken aback for a moment, then stood up.


    Xi Ning said: "Yao''er, Yuan Heng, I need to deal with some urgent matters in the city, you guys eat first, I''ll go first."


    After all, without waiting for Wang Jin and Yuan Heng to open their mouths, they left in a hurry.


    Wang Jin frowned: "Why is this so urgent?"


    "Why don''t I go and have a look?" Yuan Heng asked.


    Wang Jin paused for a moment and shook his head: "It''s better to say goodbye. If my brother knows that you are following him, he must think too much. Let''s eat first."


    Wang Jin gave Yuan Heng a piece of fish: "Brother Heng has worked so hard, you have to eat it all."


    Yuan Heng''s eyebrows softened quite a bit, Wang Jin paused and said: "I didn''t want you to talk about building the city just now, but now we only have one idea and one address, I''m afraid that my brother will not agree, otherwise we will look for opportunities while we act. Say, okay?"


    Yuan Heng knew that if someone hadn''t interrupted him just now, the little brother had already told Xi Ning on his behalf. Although he didn''t think it was necessary for the little brother to do this, Xining could handle it clearly. He won''t disagree when he came out, but... Seeing the little brother planning for him like this, Yuan Heng only felt warm in his heart, as if someone carefully protected his heart in his arms, for fear of getting cold Knocking.


    Yuan Heng softened his voice and said, "I listen to my little brother."


    The orc is obviously a powerful existence, and any look in the outside world can be convincing and frightening, but in front of his eyes, he is like a large domestic animal, so obedient and gentle that Wang Jin can''t stop his heart, Wang Jin raised his head. A particularly bright smile, so sweet that people seem to be tired of that smile at first glance.


    Wang Jin said softly again: "Also...Brother Heng, don''t meddle in Pan Shulin''s affairs, okay? When brother catches him, he will ask me to deal with him when he comes back."


    "..." Yuan Heng fell silent now, Wang Jin raised his eyes and glanced, the orc frowned tightly, as if he was not particularly willing.


    Wang Jin also understood what the man was thinking. He had complained to this man before and asked him to go back and help him deal with Pan Shulin, but this man left him alone.


    He also knew that this person wanted to vent his anger on himself... However, Pan Shulin was still the temporary head of the Xiangxiang Hall in Ning''an City, so Xi Ning should deal with it first...


    Wang Jin believed in Xining''s ability. After all, he was the lord of the city, so he would definitely be able to catch Pan Shulin. In terms of cunning, Pan Shulin would never be Xining''s opponent.


    Wang Jin thought about it for a while, and suddenly came up with an idea. He raised his eyes and looked at Yuan Heng and said, "Brother Heng, otherwise, give brother two days, if you can''t catch him back, you can go out again, if you can catch him back, let''s just ask him for it." When I get it back, I want to deal with him personally, and you have to help me when the time comes, I can''t carry him alone, and I can''t throw him into the sea to soak."


    In two days, if Pan Shulin had no help from other people, Wang Jin believed that he would definitely be able to catch him back.


    "..." Yuan Heng paused a little when he heard the words, glanced at Xi Ji''s brother who was looking at him, and sighed leisurely in his heart.


    How could he not listen to what his brother said, Yuan Heng pursed his lips and said: "Yes, but you have to promise me that no matter where you go these two days, if I am not by your side, you must bring an orc entourage with you."


    He was worried that Pan Shulin would break the pot and go straight to revenge on his younger brother.


    Wang Jin was taken aback when he heard the words, and instinctively asked: "Brother Heng will not be by my side these two days?"


    The man had been with him before, and he didn''t go anywhere except hunting. Now that there is food and drink in the city, there is no need to hunt. The man can accompany him as before.


    Yuan Heng heard the words: "For the little one in the belly, don''t we have to speed up the construction of the city? I have to go out, find helpers, and come back at night."


    Looking for help? Come back at night? That helper is from Ning''an City?


    Wang Jin looked at Yuan Heng in astonishment, do men also have helpers in Ning''an City?


    Perhaps Wang Jin''s astonished expression amused Yuan Heng, who chuckled lightly and said, "Little brother, you really don''t think I can build a city by myself, do you?"


    That''s not true, it''s just that he didn''t think of a clue, what kind of helper did the man know in Ning''an City, why didn''t he know?

 v2 Chapter 163：

    He knew everything about a man before.


    Wang Jin felt a little uncomfortable, and muttered, "Brother Heng, who do you know in Ning''an City? Is that helper good? How can I help you?"


    The little brother''s voice was soft, with a sour taste that he hadn''t noticed.


    Yuan Heng paused, and almost instantly understood what Wang Jin was thinking.


    A trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes, and his tone couldn''t help slowing down: "It''s an orc, not a brother."


    Yuan Heng turned his head to look at Wang Jin, raised the corners of his lips and said, "Besides, it''s not one person, but a group."


    Seeing that Wang Jin was at a loss, Yuan Heng explained: "You haven''t seen them before. They have special status and cannot enter the city. They have been staying in Keyuanju."


    "Keyuan Residence?" Wang Jin recalled that the place was for alien orcs, and the man also stayed in Keyuan Residence for a short time. Could it be that the man got acquainted with some people at that time?


    If it was a person living in Keyuan, he must have never seen it. People living in Keyuan were not allowed to enter the city, and he was not allowed in either. Back then, when he secretly went to see Yuan Heng, it was Yuan Heng who came out to meet him.


    I heard that the people there felt the pressure of living outside the city for various reasons, and came to the city to buffer. Most of the people there wanted to come to Ning''an City to find a place to live, but Ning''an City has strict regulations and will arrange accommodation Give them a buffer, but they will not really take them in. They will eventually leave the city and wander in the jungle outside.


    Those people really need a place that can really accommodate them, preferably like Ning''an City, otherwise they wouldn''t come here.


    However, people of various tribes and races live there, and the orcs have always been relatively xenophobic. There is discrimination and incompatibility between tribes and races... Can we work together?


    Wang Jin was worried.


    The little brother frowned slightly, his eyelids drooped, and he looked worried. Yuan Heng''s heart softened, and he said in a gentle voice: "Many people in Keyuanju survived the danger of life and death outside. There are quite a few capable people, although there are a lot of people, but there are a few who have good abilities and can chat with me, and they are not bad people, it will not be too difficult to work with them."


    The man''s speech was neither slow nor urgent, and the arrangement was orderly, as if these ideas had been brewing in his heart for a long time.


    Wang Jin was silent for a while, and asked, "Brother Heng, you...don''t think about building a city as soon as you enter the city?"


    Otherwise, why did the guest source house deliberately pay attention to those foreign visitors when they entered the city?


    Yuan Heng did not refute. Wang Jin was surprised, and his voice increased a little, with admiration and joy on his face: "Brother Heng, you really planned it so early! You started paving the way, and you are too good!"


    The little brother''s praise greatly pleased Yuan Heng, who then laughed.


    Although he smiled and accepted the admiration and praise of his little brother, Yuan Heng didn''t say the truth. In fact, the moment he made up his mind to build the city was not the moment when he entered the city.


    At that time, although the little brother''s elder brother looked down on him very much, let him watch the little brother leave in a majestic beast, and arranged for him to live in Keyuanju on the edge of the city...but he could understand, after all, the little brother That''s great.


    What really made him want to build a city was when he got along with his little brother after living in Keyuan.


    This Ning''an City is not like other places. The people here will not be like the tribes outside. Only by hunting can they have enough food and clothing, and can give my brother a good future. The people here must have other skills and assets in Ning''an City. Being spotted by my brother, but he has nothing in Ning''an City...


    His biggest advantage as an ancient orc is not the most important in Ning''an City...


    Yuan Heng has never left his place of residence since he was born, and this is the first time he has seen the city. Only after seeing the city did he know that there are places like this in this world. A strong city wall can resist the tide of beasts, and a place of peace can be built.


    And the prosperity here is something Yuan Heng has never seen before, he didn''t know how big the gap between him and his little brother was until he got here.


    His little brother is used to the way of life here and is more at home here than in the tribe.


    The way he was shopping a lot, the way he was busy opening the store, and the way he directed the servants to do things made Yuan Heng feel that his little brother used to be like a night pearl whose brilliance was covered by dust. The layer of dust will be wiped clean, and the light will be radiated wantonly.


    He likes how he looks at ease in the city, and he wants him to be lawless in the city.


    But after all, this is someone else''s city, not his own, and he can''t operate according to his own wishes for his little brother.


    Therefore, he wants to build a city.


    It is said that it is paving the way and planning, but in fact they all started when they left Keyuanju, and those people who Keyuanju knew actually had ideas to build the city without his participation, but they lacked a way to go. The person who planned to lead them to act, they mentioned it to him at that time, and invited him to be such a person, but at that time he was only focused on getting married with his little brother, and he didn''t agree.


    "The few I know are really thoughtful and good." Yuan Heng thought of the orcs Ke Yuanju had met a few times, and the curvature of the corners of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    Wang Jin looked surprised, the man stayed in Keyuan for a very short time, in such a short period of time, how many people can make the man look so impressive?


    Yuan Heng had never been so happy to see Lai Yuan and Xiao Ruo in the Danmu tribe before, how good are those people?


    Wang Jin rolled his eyes nimbly, took a bite of the fish and said, "Then I''ll go and have a look too."


    When Yuan Heng heard this, the corners of his raised lips bent down a little, he quickly shook his head and said seriously: "No."


    Wang Jin frowned: "Why not?"


    Yuan Heng patiently explained: "The source of customers is mixed, and my brother is still pregnant, so I can''t go."


    "But, brother Heng, you used to introduce your friends to me." Wang Jin muttered dissatisfied, feeling disgusted.


    Yuan Heng thought for a while and said, "In two days, I will discuss with them, and then I will mention the construction of the city to the city lord. If he agrees, I will bring it here for you to know."


    Wang Jin was still a little displeased, Yuan Heng clumsily covered the back of Wang Jin''s hand, and comforted him softly: "Good boy."


    "..." The sound of "good boy" was deep and sexy. It''s not that the man followed him a lot, but it was the first time he heard such a straightforward reassurance. Hearing it made Wang Jin''s heart flutter. He raised his eyes to look at the man, but saw the man''s ear tip. It turned red.


    Originally, Wang Jin''s heart was beating so fast that he couldn''t help himself. Seeing that his ears were red, he also felt a little embarrassed for some reason. Suddenly, his face became hot and his cheeks became red.


    Obviously they have already been married, but they haven''t been sticky with each other during this period of time, instead they act like innocent new-to-marriage partners.


    "En." He replied in a low voice, and the man was relieved, and started to pick up a lot of food for him.


    After dinner, Yuan Heng went to Keyuanju, and Wang Jin sent him out.


    Xi Ning hurried back to the main hall, only to see the guard knocked unconscious at the door, and Zhao Yu and Zhao Shan, who were kneeling inside, had disappeared.


    Xi Ning frowned, staring at the guard lying on the ground who hadn''t woken up until now, and asked the people beside him, "What did the two inside do?"


    "Look at the technique, yes." The attendant replied.


    Xi Ning frowned even tighter. The two of Zhao Yu dared to stun the guards and run away. What were they trying to do? Rebellion!


    Xi Ning asked, "Is there any whereabouts for Pan Shulin?"


    The man shook his head, Xi Ning closed his eyes and thought for a moment, and said loudly: "Call the guards here, follow me to capture Zhao Yu and Zhao Shan."


    "yes."


    After everyone left, Wang Jin stared fixedly at his stomach.


    The surroundings became quiet, and the news of his pregnancy came to his mind again.


    His knuckles trembled slightly, and he stretched out his hand carefully to touch his flat stomach, and rubbed it lightly as if he felt nothing.


    Doubt and sluggishness coexist on the surface, is there really a life here? Why doesn''t he feel anything?


    Shan Bo looked funny and didn''t bother him, leaving him alone in a daze.


    But it didn''t take long for this calm to be broken.


    Zhaoqi''s voice rang eagerly outside.


    "Young master, please follow me to see Cheng Bai, he has been in the ice cellar for a long time!"


    "?" Wang Jin regained consciousness, withdrew his hand from his belly, got up and walked out.


    At the door, Zhaoqi eagerly wanted to go in, but Shan Bo was standing in front of him.


    "Uncle Shan." Wang Jin called out to Uncle Shan, and Uncle Shan stood aside understandingly.


    Zhaoqi hurriedly ran up: "Young master, I know you chose the ancient orc, and you don''t need to take care of the matter of Young Master Cheng from now on, but..."


    "He''s doing it for you anyway, you... just go and persuade him, otherwise it''s like going to break up with him! In short, you should meet him." Zhaoqi looked anxious and worried.


    Wang Jin said: "What''s going on?"


    Zhaoqi said: "When you fainted, Cheng Bailai saw you, was blocked by the city lord, and knew about your... pregnancy..."


    As he said that, Zhaoqi paused before saying: "Then, he went back and stood in front of Haiqiong who was frozen for you. When I went to find him, he had been there for a long time, and it was full of ice. In the ice cellar, he was so frozen that he couldn¡¯t even pull it out, and now he pushed me out again, and locked the door of the ice cellar, so he couldn¡¯t open it no matter how he opened it, if this continues, he will freeze to death inside.¡±


    "..." Wang Jin''s eyelids twitched uncontrollably, feeling as if he was blocked by something.


    He closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then said: "Okay, I''ll go and see with you, and it''s time to have a good chat with him."


    The relationship between the original owner should be ended by the original owner.


    Zhaoqi was overjoyed, and made a gesture of invitation to Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin took two steps, then paused again, he ran back two steps, dug out a piece of clothing from the room and followed Zhaoqi out again.


    In Cheng Bai''s courtyard, the servants looked out eagerly, and when they saw Zhaoqi, they all bowed their heads and came over.


    Zhaoqi didn''t care, and led Wang Jin to turn left and right to an ice room. The door of the ice room was locked from the inside. Wang Jin stretched out a fingertip to touch the door, and his hand was immediately shrunk by the ice.


    Seeing this, Zhaoqi hurriedly asked the servant behind him to take out a fur coat from the room and handed it to Wang Jin, while he knocked on the door vigorously.


    "Cheng Bai, come out and say something, the young master is here!"


    "..." There was no movement in the room, and Zhaoqi became even more anxious: "This... Could this be freezing cold?"

 v2 Chapter 164：

    Seeing that Zhaoqi lost his sense of knocking on the door, Wang Jin sighed, stretched out his hand to stop him, and knocked on the door hesitantly: "Cheng Bai is me, stop rumors."


    It was still silent inside.


    Wang Jin thought for a while and said, "I know you can hear me. Open the door and let me in. I want to talk to you..."


    With that said, Wang Jin paused for a moment, and asked back: "Don''t you want to talk to me? After I think of everything?"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a sound from inside, and after a while, the door opened, but no one came out for a long time.


    Seeing this, Zhaoqi wanted to rush in, but was stopped by Wang Jin. Wang Jin tightened the fur coat on his body, and walked in with the clothes changed by Cheng Bai.


    The entire room, including the walls and the ground, was covered with ice. Once inside, it was like entering an extremely cold winter, which made Wang Jin tremble.


    Going to the innermost part, there is an untreated Haiqiong placed there.


    This Haiqiong Wang Jin is no stranger, Wang Jin has seen it at sea...but that was a few days ago.


    The Haiqiong is frozen well now, and it seems that it has been preserved with great care, and there is no peculiar smell.


    And Cheng Bai was sitting not far from Haiqiong, motionless, as if in a daze.


    Wang Jin took a deep breath, walked over, and sat down beside him, following his posture, but he jumped up suddenly when the ground was frozen.


    Cheng Bai finally had a reaction, he turned his head to look at Wang Jin, sighed softly, took off his robe, and spread it on the ground.


    Wang Jin waved his hands again and again: "No, no, I can just stand, you can put it on."


    It''s so cold here, Cheng Bai only wore two thin clothes, and now he took off one for himself, leaving only one thin clothes sticking to his skin.


    This gives people the illusion that he is not afraid of the cold, but Wang Jin can clearly see that his movements of **** just now are very stiff, as if his limbs have been numb after being frozen for a long time, and looking at his face, he is extremely white and frightening , Even the eyelashes were covered with a thin layer of ice.


    Seeing that Wang Jin had finished speaking, the man didn''t put on the clothes that were spread on the floor, so he stepped forward helplessly to pick up the clothes and put them on for Cheng Bai.


    As soon as it touched his skin, Wang Jin shivered from the cold, only to realize that his physical condition was much more serious as seen, the whole body was like ice.


    Cheng Bai''s gloomy eyes lit up, he stretched out his hand to hold Wang Jin''s hand that was about to retract, and rubbed his lips together, as if he wanted to say something, but he never made a sound.


    Wang Jin was trembling from the cold in his hand, Cheng Bai seemed to have noticed the trembling, Cheng Bai let go of his hand and stood up.


    "It''s cold here, let''s go out." After a pause, he raised his eyes to look at Hai Qiong in the ice room, pursed his lips and asked, "Have you eaten yet? This Hai Qiong... can I eat some for my face?"


    Wang Jingang wanted to eat back, but he saw Cheng Bai turned around with a familiar smile on his face, but his eyes were not as bright as before.


    Although it was hidden deeply, Wang Jin still saw a little expectation and pleading in those dim eyes.


    Wang Jin recalled Cheng Bai''s desperate appearance when he met Haiqiong at sea before... He sighed deeply in his heart, smiled and said, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Cheng Bai regained his energy and said, "Then you go out and wait, and I''ll make you something to eat."


    "You do it?" Wang Jin was a little surprised. In the original owner''s memory, this Cheng Bai was a son who didn''t distinguish between five grains. He went to the kitchen very few times, let alone cooking.


    Cheng Bai said with a faint smile: "I didn''t know it at first, but I learned it later for a brother."


    "..." The two of them knew who this brother was referring to, and Wang Jin didn''t reply.


    Cheng Bai''s voice was lonely, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    This Cheng Bai... cared so much about the original owner, why did he treat the original owner like that before.


    Thinking of the cold reception the original owner received from Cheng Bai, it was really hard for Wang Jin to feel sympathy for Cheng Bai.


    They went out together, and Zhaoqi from outside the door quickly greeted him, smashed Cheng Bai, exaggeratedly raised his face and said, "My little Mr. Cheng, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Bai looked a little uncomfortable, he pushed Zhaoqi away, indicating that Wang Jin was still beside him.


    Zhaoqi hurriedly recovered, let go of Cheng Bai, and stood aside, as if not disturbing the two of them at all.


    Cheng Bai said: "Go and sit in the living room first, these clothes..."


    Cheng Bai took off the clothes he was wearing and wanted to return them to Wang Jin, Wang Jin said, "This is for you."


    "?" Cheng Bai lowered his head to look at the clothes, which looked familiar, but he couldn''t tell where he had seen them before.


    The color is light pink, and the style is very simple. The highlight of this dress is the patterns. I don¡¯t know how this Xiaojiao bag is made. There are many dark lines on the clothes, which can¡¯t be seen directly, but when you move, those dark lines Flowing like a streamer.


    Silver, covering the original light pink, looks extremely chic.


    "This is for me?" Cheng Bai was pleasantly surprised: "Did you do it?"


    Wang Jin gave Cheng Bai a strange look, frowned and pursed his lips and asked, "You...didn''t see this dress?"


    Although a lot of changes have been made, this light pink dress...Cheng Bai probably will only receive one in his life.


    Cheng Bai''s face froze, and after thinking about it for a while, he finally said, "It looks familiar, but..."


    He was a little embarrassed, and his voice was slightly apologetic: "Did I forget something?"


    Cheng Bai has always been arrogant and willful, and there are very few times when he is so cautious, Wang Jin can''t say what he feels, he just feels blocked in his heart.


    For Cheng Bai and the original owner.


    He clearly remembered how much energy the original owner had spent making this dress.


    But when the original owner presented the clothes to Cheng Bai, Cheng Bai rejected it in disgust.


    Then the clothes were put on the bottom of the box by the original owner. This time he turned out the clothes, improved them, and presented them to Cheng Bai again, but he didn''t remember the clothes.


    He forgot all the things that hurt the original owner before, or those that were originally Cheng Bai''s unconscious, he hurt the original owner without knowing it.


    But now, he was so happy holding this dress, as if he had acquired some incredible treasure... It seemed very ironic.


    The clothes that he disliked at the beginning are now regarded as treasures in his hands...


    If he was able to do this back then, why did the original owner...


    Wang Jin sighed and said, "This dress...I gave it to you once back then, but you thought it was ugly, so you gave it back to me."


    "!" Cheng Bai''s face froze with joy, he took the clothes and looked at them carefully, and finally found the dusty memories in his mind.


    This dress has been improved. It was an extremely exaggerated and cumbersome style at first, and it was still a light pink color. When Xi Yao held it timidly in his hands, it looked particularly petty and ugly.


    At that time, Cheng Bai thought that only his elder brother would wear such fancy clothes, and now he lost his face. He taught Xi Yao a good lesson, and he said all kinds of bad things.


    Xiaojiaobao still gave him enough face, telling him that she gave it back to him back then, but in fact, he was directly thrown at Xi Yao''s feet at that time...


    Cheng Bai turned pale, Wang Jin said: "I''ll wait for you in front, you can take a hot bath, your body is frozen."


    After all, he led the people forward.


    Cheng Bai looked at his petite back, and a wave of remorse grew from the bottom of his heart, which overwhelmed him.


    He walked back to the room in a daze, took a hot bath obediently, after taking a bath, his whole body warmed up, the room was filled with warm mist, Cheng Bai walked to the mirror.


    The face of the person in the mirror was pale. He had just taken a hot bath and was very warmed by the mist, but his face was not bleed at all, it was still as pale as paper.


    He suddenly remembered that when Xiaojiaobao was rejected by him for clothes, his face was so bloodless. At that time, he still thought that Xiaojiaobao was weak, so weak that he had no blood, and he was still ruthless in his heart. Laughed a bit.


    Cheng Bai stretched out his hand and slapped himself hard, his heart hurt like a knife.


    Cheng Bai looked at the pink dress, pursed his lips and thought for a while, picked it up and put it on, the size of the dress was right, even the waist was very close-fitting, Cheng Bai''s waist has always been smaller than the normal ratio, and it is necessary to order clothes on weekdays. A separate reminder that the waist should be narrower, but this dress is just right...


    Cheng Bai thought about it carefully, but he didn''t remember that Xiaojiaobao had measured his size, but he knew that Xiaojiaobao had really cared for him back then.


    Cheng Bai was in a better mood. He went out and cut most of the Haiqiong''s meat. Using all the skills he had learned before, he cooked a large table of dishes.


    When all the dishes were served, Wang Jin regretted lying, he was full, and now thinking about the dishes...he couldn''t eat them.


    He barely tasted a few, the craftsmanship was far worse than Yuan Heng''s, and the Haiqiong was not very fresh after being frozen...


    Wang Jin reluctantly ate some and put down his chopsticks.


    Seeing this, Cheng Bai gave him some food and said, "Eat more."


    "...No need, I''m full." Wang Jin said, "Go ahead and eat. I heard that you have kept yourself locked in the ice room and haven''t eaten anything. Go ahead and eat."


    Cheng Bai said: "Then you just watch me eat?"


    Wang Jin nodded, let''s talk about the matter after this person eats, so as not to be in the mood to eat again.


    Cheng Bai smiled lightly: "Why don''t you eat with me, these are all made for you, what does it look like if I eat alone."


    As he spoke, he brought food to Wang Jin again.


    Wang Jin frowned and refused. He refused two or three times. The man kept pinching him. The smell of fish made him feel sick to his stomach. He always wanted to vomit. This man kept pinching him again and again. of irascibility.


    "I said I won''t eat!" Wang Jin pushed the bowl and chopsticks and roared.


    Cheng Bai paused, and Wang Jin glared at Cheng Bai angrily.


    "..." Cheng Bai''s knuckles trembled slightly, feeling that he could no longer hold the chopsticks in his hands, he put down the chopsticks, and retracted the trembling hands into his sleeves without a trace.


    "I just feel that this is the Haiqiong hunted for you. I hope you will eat more." When he said this, his expression was aggrieved, and even his voice trembled, as if he was buried with countless emotions.


    "..." Wang Jin''s heart shuddered, Cheng Bai had always been teasing in front of him, such an appearance of being wronged and remorse really made him very uncomfortable.


    Wang Jin frowned and looked at Cheng Bai for a moment, seeing that he didn''t move his chopsticks, his brows furrowed even deeper.


    Has this person stopped eating? If he doesn''t eat, he will have to talk to him.


    Thought flashed in Wang Jin''s eyes, he cleared his throat and said, "Cheng Bai, think about it carefully, was ''I'' very attached to you back then? ''I'' also cooked for you before, but you didn''t eat a single bite. , ''I'' used to make clothes for you and you only put them on now, and ''I'' used to want to be with you all day long, but you drove me away."

 v2 Chapter 165：

    As Wang Jin spoke slowly, the previous scenes passed through Cheng Bai''s mind like a slide show.


    His complexion became paler and his eyes became more and more gloomy. Finally, he stood up like a collapse, and shouted at Wang Jin with red eyes: "Are you blaming me? Blaming me for treating you like that before, so you now Do you want to take revenge on me by treating me like this? Get back all the grievances you have suffered from me one by one?"


    "..." The corner of Wang Jin''s mouth twitched, he didn''t have such an idea, and he was not as unkind as Cheng Bai, who treated the original owner like that.


    He shook his head, faced Cheng Bai who was very excited, and asked lightly: "Do you think I am taking revenge on you now?"


    "..." Cheng Bai was stunned for a moment, and looked directly at the small and clear eyes. The turbulent emotions seemed to be washed away by the eyes like clear springs, and gradually became peaceful.


    Both of them knew that this was not revenge, and the brother in front of him who wanted to take revenge would never come to him at all.


    Besides, although what Xiaojiaobao said just now nakedly revealed the past that neither of them wanted to mention, his tone might have some complaints, but it didn''t contain any revenge.


    Cheng Bai sat down again, looking much calmer.


    Seeing Cheng Bai like this, Wang Jin softened his attitude and said: "I just want to tell you how much Xi Yao liked you. If you had done these things for Xi Yao at that time, I can guarantee that Brother Heng will not show up."


    Not only will Yuan Heng not appear, he, Wang Jin, may not be resurrected on Xi Yao.


    "..." Cheng Bai was remorseful, and he said in a low voice with a pale face: "I already knew I was wrong, why are we...impossible? I don''t mind if you are pregnant, as long as you are willing..."


    "I don''t want to." Wang Jin''s face darkened, interrupting Cheng Bai.


    He was able to be with Yuan Heng because he liked that man, but he couldn''t imagine being with the person in front of him.


    What''s more, now that he has a man''s cub in his belly, how could it be possible for a man''s cub to call someone else''s father? Just thinking about it gives him goosebumps.


    Wang Jin said patiently: "It''s different now, Cheng Bai, you make peace... ''I'' has already missed it."


    "You can understand it this way." Wang Jin pursed his lips and thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "The original Xi Yao is dead."


    "..." Cheng Bai remained silent.


    Wang Jin''s heart beat a little faster. He had never made such an assumption with anyone, but he was afraid that his reincarnation would be too unimaginable and would not be accepted by anyone anywhere in this world. Now that he made such an assumption, he felt a little guilty in his heart. But seeing that the person in front of him didn''t notice anything wrong, Wang Jin was relieved in his heart.


    He continued: "If you miss it, you will miss it after all. It is impossible to do it again. Cheng Bai, you shouldn''t be obsessed with the past anymore. You can look forward. You are so good, are you afraid you won''t find a brother?" ?¡±


    "..." Cheng Bai closed his eyes, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. Beastmen are very affectionate. Once they are emotional, it is difficult to fall in love with others. He is in love with Xiaojiaobao. Maybe he will only like him in his life. If he doesn''t If you are willing to accept yourself, then you will die alone, which is not uncommon in the world of orcs.


    "...Without Yuan Heng, maybe everything would have turned out differently." Cheng Bai said in a low voice.


    Wang Jin was shocked, and he hurriedly said: "The result will not be different. Without brother Heng, I would not choose you again, because we missed it in the first place, do you understand?"


    This is the truth, if you let yourself choose, this Cheng Bai may be his guest minister, but he will never be tempted, the only man who can tempt you is brother Heng, Wang Jin thought silently in his heart.


    Cheng Bai didn''t say a word, his expression was very stubborn, as if he didn''t understand why Xi Yao didn''t choose him.


    Wang Jin also understands, after all, he liked the person in front of him so much back then... Now that he recovered his memory, he didn''t show any liking...


    If Cheng Bai knew that Xi Yao and Wang Jin were two people, he might understand, but how could he tell the outside world.


    If this matter cannot be disclosed to the outside world, it will only make Cheng Bai firmly believe that Xi Yao is disappointed in his relationship, and it must be well-founded, at least the people in front of him will be convinced.


    Wang Jin thought for a while with his eyes closed, and said softly: "Cheng Bai, people''s hearts... will be cold."


    Cheng Bai''s body trembled, Wang Jin said: "There are some things I didn''t want to say at first, but you are so stubborn, so I will talk to you."


    "At the beginning, ''I'' was tricked out of the city, thinking that you were going to take ''me'' away, but when I got there, it was the orc killers, they chased me all the way, I lived and died several times in the jungle, thinking..."


    Wang Jin paused, his brows slightly frowned. His current memory used to be that he couldn''t remember the emotion of Xi Yao when he was in danger. However, Xi Yao and Xi Ning were not very close at the beginning. It must be Cheng Bai...


    He opened his lips slightly, looked at Cheng Bai and said, "You are the only one who wants to."


    "!" Cheng Bai''s knuckles shivered.


    While remembering, Wang Jin substituted himself into the breath and said: "I prayed that you could come to save me and find me... But it didn''t work. I went to the Danmu tribe, crazy and stupid... Then I forgot everything, including you, you Ever wondered why?"


    "...the doctor said it was you..."


    "Yes, that''s why the doctor checked me out and said I''m sick, but...do you really think it''s all because of this?"


    In Xi Yao¡¯s memory, he suffered great mental torture during the time in the jungle, and was extremely lonely. Although the doctor¡¯s examination said that the amnesia was caused by physical illness, Wang Jin was more willing to believe that it was Xi Yao¡¯s own subjective willingness to add physical problems. The situation will forget the past so clean.


    He probably thought that if he forgot, he wouldn''t be in pain, but unfortunately... after losing his memory, he was not treated kindly because of it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jin felt a little sad, and his tone was no longer as kind as before. He pursed his lips and said, "From the moment I forgot everything, you and I have missed each other. It''s so cold, I won''t cause any fluctuations for you anymore, this has nothing to do with Brother Heng, it''s just that I was disappointed and gave up."


    "!" Cheng Bai''s knuckles curled up so tightly that they turned white, and even the faint color of his lips faded.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say that he was wrong and regretted, but he couldn''t say anything.


    What face and qualification does he have to speak?


    When Xi Yao disappeared, he was very happy, thinking that he could finally get rid of the marriage. When the city lord and his brother forced him to look for it, he was unwilling to do so. He procrastinated in the jungle, never seriously looking for it... Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so long until the beast tide found it...


    It is precisely because of this that Xi Yao forgot about him and gave up on him. It was he who pushed people away with his own hands.


    Cheng Bai''s brows were full of regret and pain, the stubbornness just now gradually dissipated, Wang Jin knew he understood...


    He looked at the person in front of him, the person was always sitting upright, but now he was hunched over, looking a bit miserable.


    Wang Jin felt sore, and sighed again, he was silent for a long time, propped his chin and said lightly: "Cheng Bai, it''s actually pretty good now, don''t worry about the past, look at the future, as for me, Brother Heng Really nice to me."


    As if thinking of the man, Wang Jin''s brows softened a lot: "Do you know? When I was in the Danmu tribe, I was actually a lunatic or a fool. People in the tribe were either afraid of me or bullied me. Everyone hated me." , except for Amu who takes care of me, only Brother Heng cherishes me."


    "The leader didn''t like him, so he promised me to him who everyone hated. On the first day I arrived at his house, I smashed his cooking and eating, and ordered him like a domestic servant. I didn''t treat him at all from the beginning. Not good, but he never treated me badly."


    This is the biggest difference between a man and Cheng Bai.


    Even when a man faced Brother Yue whom he didn''t like, he just refused politely, never thought of hurting him in the past, and tried to avoid hurting him as much as possible.


    Treating himself as a brother who was forced to him by the leader from the beginning, he never transferred his dissatisfaction and anger towards the leader to himself.


    Obviously everyone said he was a lunatic, and that man always called him a little lunatic at first, but in fact Wang Jin knew that that man was already getting along with him as if he were a normal brother.


    Feelings developed in the back, and she was obedient to him even more.


    Yuan Heng is the only good man in this world who belongs to Wang Jin alone.


    When Xiaojiaobao talked about men, she seemed to be glowing, and her whole mental outlook was completely new...


    Cheng Bai watched silently, his eyes became darker, Wang Jin said: "Cheng Bai, I am very happy now, and I hope you can be happy too."


    Cheng Bai didn''t answer, but he was not as persistent as before. Wang Jin looked at him, stood up and said, "Okay, then I''ll go back, eat well, and don''t do anything to worry others Here comes the matter."


    "..." Cheng Bai nodded his head invisibly.


    Wang Jin felt relieved, and then took an orc guard out of the courtyard.


    He brought this nursing home from the attic, and at Yuan Heng''s request, he should take the nursing home with him wherever he went, in case of danger.


    Zhaoqi waited outside the door, saw Wang Jin coming out, sent him to the door, and trotted into the house.


    Cheng Bai sat at the table, although his face was pale, but at least he was not as dull as before.


    Zhaoqi heaved a sigh of relief, pretending to be relaxed, he stepped forward and said, "Young master has a solution."


    Cheng Bai moved slightly, raised his eyes, looked at Zhaoqi, and asked a little strangely, "Aren''t you going to see him off?"


    "?" Zhaoqi was taken aback.


    Cheng Bai explained: "Now that Pan Shulin''s whereabouts are unknown, he hates Xiaojiao so much... Xi Yao will definitely find an opportunity to attack Xi Yao. Why didn''t you send him away when you brought him out?"


    Zhaoqi twitched his brows and said, "It was my negligence. I saw that he had an orc guardian and let him go. I''ll go right away."


    After saying that, he got up, Cheng Bai looked at him, then got up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Don''t." Zhaoqi refused: "Look at you, your complexion is scary, you''d better rest, I''ll just go, he has a nursing home by his side, Pan Shulin is a brother, plus I''m sure nothing will happen Yes, don''t worry."


    Cheng Bai was silent for a while, then shook his head: "Let''s go together."


    After all, without waiting for Zhaoqi''s consent, he went out first, and Zhaoqi had to follow.


    Cheng Bai''s courtyard is actually not far from the attic, Wang Jin walked back with the orc guards, brother''s footsteps were very slow, Cheng Bai and Zhaoqi caught up with him in a while.


    It''s just... Around that person, there was a circle of orc soldiers who turned into beasts and attacked. There were about a dozen of them.

 v2 Chapter 166：

    There was only one guard in Wang Jin''s belt, who turned into a beast alone to block Wang Jin''s expression, and yelled at those people anxiously, but those people were unmoved and slowly moved closer to them.


    Cheng Bai and Zhaoqi glanced at each other, they were both startled, and hurried forward, blocking Wang Jin''s body.


    Wang Jin was overjoyed, and Zhaoqi asked, "What''s going on? Young master, who are these people?"


    Wang Jin shook his head while guarding, "I don''t know, I rushed out suddenly."


    Cheng Bai said to Wang Jin, "Stand back a little."


    "...Okay." Wang Jin took a few steps back under the protection of his guards, watching Cheng Bai and Zhaoqi transform into beasts and fight those people.


    Those people seemed to have received professional training, even if Zhaoqi and Cheng Bai joined forces, it would be a lot more difficult to deal with them.


    Especially Cheng Bai, originally his body was weak due to his tossing, but now he has more energy than energy. After barely coping with it, Cheng Bai stopped and frowned at Zhaoqi in a low voice: "This is not like an ordinary The killer seems to be a trained orc guard, Zhaoqi, I will take Xiaojiaobao and escape first, you go to the city lord to rescue the soldiers, and then look at the signs and come to us."


    "No." Zhaoqi refused: "You are too weak, I will flee with the young master, you go to rescue the soldiers."


    Cheng Bai frowned, pushed him away fiercely and said, "What nonsense, hurry up."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and put Wang Jin on his back, and ran to the side.


    Those orc guards came for Wang Jin, and upon seeing this, they all ran towards Cheng Bai.


    Zhaoqi chased after two steps, stomped his feet, turned around and rushed towards the center of the city quickly.


    However, the closer he got to the center of the city, the more panicked Zhaoqi became.


    In the center of the city, the original meeting hall and the place where the city lord Xi Ning lived, there were orc corpses lying everywhere.


    Some Zhaoqi knew each other, they were the guards protecting the city lord Xining, and some Zhaoqi had never met before.


    Zhaoqi''s heart felt cold, and he speeded up to Xin Ning''s dormitory, and finally saw Xi Ning in the courtyard...


    At this moment, he and his guard were surrounded by a group of orcs. Those orcs were grinning, their forelimbs were slightly bent, and they were all attacking.


    But those orcs were led by Zhao Shu.


    Could it be that Zhao Shun rebelled? !


    "!" Zhaoqi looked at this scene in astonishment and shock, and in the next second, he rushed to the front of Xining like the wind, looking like he was desperately escorting him.


    "Zhaoqi?" Xi Ning called out, and Zhaoqi turned his head slightly.


    Xi Ning''s cold voice came again: "It really is you, it seems that this rebellion of the Zhao family has nothing to do with you."


    "?" The Zhao family? The whole Zhao family? Including his father, Zhao Yu, who never cared about him? !


    Zhaoqi is in a complicated mood. He has kept such matters related to the survival of the family from him, so now he doesn''t know whether to thank or hate the Zhao family...


    "Where''s Cheng Bai?" Xi Ning asked.


    Zhaoqi hurriedly regained his senses, remembering Cheng Bai who was fleeing with the young master, and turned into a human form, approached him and whispered: "City lord, the young master was besieged, and the young master Cheng fled with people, I came to rescue the soldiers." Yes, but..."


    Zhaoqi took a look at the current situation, and found that Xi Ning had fewer guards than Zhao Shan, and this side is also at a disadvantage...


    Xi Ning''s heart tightened: "Isn''t Yuan Heng by Yao''er''s side?"


    Zhaoqi shook his head, Xi Ning gritted his teeth, a trace of anxiety flashed across his face.


    "Zhaoqi, you go and release Cheng Li immediately, let Cheng Li take someone to find Cheng Bai and Yao''er, and then you go to Pan Yue and bring Pan Yue to help me."


    "...Yes." Zhaoqi replied, turned and walked out.


    Almost the second he left, the two teams fought together.


    Seeing this, Zhaoxi retreated silently, and chased Zhaoqi away.


    After Zhaoqi ran two steps, he felt someone behind him, he stopped, and saw Zhaoshan walking towards the side.


    "Xiaoqi, it''s been a long time."


    "..." Zhaoqi frowned, and a strong disgust flashed in his eyes.


    haven''t seen you for a long time? He has been in Ning''an City, and he followed the city lord Xining to the beach to pick up the young master, and met them, but in the eyes of his brother, they haven''t seen each other for a long time?


    A flash of sarcasm flashed in Zhaoqi''s eyes, and Zhao Shu said: "You are from the Zhao family anyway, so I won''t talk about what happened in the past, so let''s not add trouble now?"


    "Creating chaos? You are rebelling to add chaos, right? This city has always been peaceful, why do you want to break this tranquility?" Zhaoqi asked.


    A trace of disdain flashed across Zhao Shan''s face: "Tranquility? That''s all you think. Since Xi Ning took power, when has our Zhao family been peaceful?"


    "That''s Zhao''s family, the main concern of the city is the people of Ning''an City!" Zhaoqi said.


    Zhao Shu rolled his eyes when he heard the words: "Childish!"


    Zhaoqi''s face turned cold, and Zhaoqi said: "Do you know why the whole Zhao family doesn''t want to see you?"


    "..." Zhaoqi didn''t speak, and looked very lonely.


    Zhao Shan sarcastically said: "It is because of your face, what does the people of Ning''an City have to do with our Zhao family? Everyone in the Zhao family knows that the family''s interests come first, and you, a traitor, spend all day with Brother Cheng Li , messed up my brain!"


    "...The two brothers of the Cheng family are loyal to the city lord and generous and loving to the people. I follow them because I admire them as human beings. Unlike you, they have a good brain but a rotten heart!" Zhaoqi said.


    Zhao Shan''s eyes turned cold: "So, you must make trouble today?"


    Zhaoqi snorted coldly: "You''re wrong, I''m not making trouble, I''m stopping you from making trouble."


    After that, he quickly turned around and flew away to the side.


    Zhao Shi chased forward two steps, but was stopped by a voice.


    "Xi''er, don''t chase after me." It was Zhao Yu who spoke.


    Seeing Zhao Yu, Zhao Shan''s face was overjoyed, and he stepped forward and asked, "Father, where is Pan Yue?"


    There was a strange light in Zhao Shun''s eyes, they had already carried out their plan in an orderly manner, he brought people to surround Xining, his father Zhao Yu took Pan Shulin to deal with Pan Yue...


    It was originally planned to meet up in the elder''s courtyard later, but now that Zhao Yu has returned early, it proves that Pan Yue may have already done it.


    Sure enough, Zhao Yu nodded: "Not only Pan Yue, but also those foreign orcs who live in Keyuan are on our side, and now they have all rushed to the elder''s residence."


    "Great!" Zhao Shan replied, "Ning Xining can control beasts, but he is also very difficult to deal with. We have a large number of people, but we still can''t take him down... But now with the help of Pan Yue and those foreign orcs, then Xi Ning can''t escape with wings."


    After a pause, Zhao Shu said: "Father, let''s rush to the elder''s courtyard immediately. The elder said before that he will be in seclusion for a month and cannot be disturbed, otherwise his life will be in danger. I''ll see if we go now, is he It''s not true that life would be in danger, and I''m also curious, at such a moment, would Na Xining be willing to step back for that elder."


    Zhao Yu heard the words and said, "That''s exactly what I meant, it''s just..."


    He frowned slightly, and asked, "Is there any whereabouts of the ancient orc Yuan Heng?"


    Zhao Shan was taken aback for a moment, and shook his head: "I thought I would stay by Xi Yao''s side, but who knows that he is not there. The elite orc guards originally sent to deal with Yuan Heng forced Cheng Bai to flee with Xi Yao, and Zhao Qi came back to deliver the letter. of."


    Zhao Yu frowned and said, "Except for Yuan Heng, everything is under control now."


    A look of worry flashed across Zhao Shan''s face and said: "But the biggest variable is often this Yuan Heng, father, so, I will bring another group of people to catch Xi Yao back, even if Yuan Heng comes here, he will not dare to act rashly. "


    Zhao Yu closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth and shook his head, "No, just in case you go with me to deal with Xi Ning, Xi Ning is cunning, that elder is not easy to mess with, without Yuan Heng, the team of elite orcs The guards are good enough to catch Xiyou back, we just have to wait."


    "...Yes." Zhao Shan responded, and Zhao Yu took the lead: "Let''s go, go and meet our city lord."


    Cheng Bai galloped all the way with Wang Jin on his back, and the orcs behind him chased after him.


    Not only are these orcs not ordinary orcs, they are definitely elite guards in Ning''an City.


    There is only one team around Xi Ning, and this team is definitely not around Xi Ning, who is that? Why do you want to do something to Xiaojiaobao?


    Moreover, it was broad daylight on the street, and the street today was much quieter than usual, all the shops were closed, and there were no guards where there should have been guards.


    Cheng Bai faintly felt that things might not be simple...


    "Cheng Bai." Wang Jin scratched the white hair below, bent down and shouted to Cheng Bai: "Go to the jungle."


    There are ferocious beasts in the jungle, and he can control them, so he won''t be too passive and can only be protected.


    Cheng Bai paused, thought for a moment, gritted his teeth and ran towards the jungle.


    There is a jungle inside the city of Xining, but it is a safe zone, and the beasts inside cannot pose a threat to the orcs at all.


    Cheng Bai thought for a while, then ran out of the city.


    If it is normal, there should be guards in the city, but these people chasing them are too powerful, I am afraid that those guards can''t resist anything...


    Who is it that wants to deal with Xiaojiao so blatantly? Pan Shulin probably doesn''t have such great ability!


    Cheng Bai was thinking, and arrived at the city gate with Wang Jin on his back. Today the city gate is very empty, and none of the guards that should have been there are gone...


    Abnormal, today''s Ning''an City is too abnormal...


    Cheng Bai didn''t say any more, and took Wang Jin to the surrounding ferocious beast jungle.


    His footsteps were the fastest in Ning''an City, and no one could catch up with him, but he has been frozen and hungry for a long time, and now his physical strength is greatly lacking, and his footsteps are already a bit vain.


    Seeing that the orcs behind were about to catch up, Wang Jin closed his eyes to drive his own power. The power seemed to be a little weaker than before, but it was still useful.


    Wang Jin quickly deployed, and the green plants in the jungle suddenly had no wind, and there was a rustling sound. As if the orcs felt the crisis, their footsteps slowed down slightly, and Cheng Bai was able to breathe.


    "Cheng Bai, don''t run away, let me down." Wang Jin whispered.


    Hearing this, Cheng Bai put the man down, turned into a human form, and stood in front of Wang Jin.


    Those orcs were all in the shape of vigorous foxes. Seeing this, they approached Wang Jin and Cheng Bai with vigilant steps.


    "Roar!" There was a sudden roar, and many fierce beasts of various sizes and species jumped out from the jungle from all directions.


    Those orcs lined up in a circle in an orderly manner, staring vigilantly at the extra ferocious beasts around them with sharp eyes.


    "These people... react like soldiers, Cheng Bai." Wang Jin also saw something wrong at this moment.


    Cheng Bai didn''t answer, just asked: "Xiaojiaobao, what are the chances of you defeating them by controlling the beast?"


    "?" Wang Jin looked at the orcs surrounded by fierce beasts in astonishment. There were dozens of them. Faced with so many fierce beasts, these people did not panic and counterattacked easily.

 v2 Chapter 167：

    Wang Jin said solemnly, "Not a single one."


    His ability to control beasts is much weaker, and he can''t control large beasts at all.


    "..." Cheng Bai''s face paled a little, he gritted his teeth and said, "Then you will find a chance to escape later, don''t go back to Anning City, go to the nearby tribe first and wait for news."


    "?" Wang Jin wondered, "What happened to Ning''an City?"


    Cheng Bai shook his head: "I''m not sure, but it''s definitely not safe there."


    "I''ll stop them, Xiaojiaobao, remember to go west through this jungle and you will see the tribe."


    After all, he transformed into a beast and joined the fight.


    Cheng Bai and Wang Jin had experienced beast hordes before, and Wang Jin still had some understanding of Cheng Bai''s combat power. He knew that this man would have no problem dealing with three or four orcs chasing them, but with a dozen or so here, it was very difficult.


    However, Cheng Bai stepped forward, and he had already shown defeat against the two orcs. Wang Jin frowned, and then remembered that Cheng Bai had been frozen for too long before and his limbs were numb, and he didn''t eat much after that.


    Wang Jin gritted his teeth, his heart was running rapidly, and he bent his knuckles to touch a cold thing on his hand.


    He lifted up his long sleeves, and tied a small sleeve arrow on his hand, which was made by Yuan Heng when he made sharp claws for Xining, and was tied to his hand by a man after they met at sea .


    Although it was for him, Wang Jin never actually used it.


    In his previous life, Ke Qing was a capable archer who was very good at archery, but he was a businessman and never used swords and guns... This sleeve arrow was originally worn to comfort men. Wang Jin never thought that it would be useful one day.


    Unexpectedly, this thing will come in handy so soon.


    Wang Jin pursed his lips, raised his arms, and aimed at the orc not far from him...


    A sound of "ßÝ" pierced through the air, and before everyone could realize what was going on, an orc fell down.


    Everyone was stunned, and they all looked at Wang Jin who raised his arms, and Wang Jin took the opportunity to shoot an arrow.


    The distance between him and these people was not too far, and he would not miss his aim. Soon, the second one fell down again.


    Those orcs seemed to be panicking, they leaned together and looked at Wang Jin vigilantly.


    Some orcs realized that it was the weapon on his arm, so they jumped over Chengbai and the beasts and rushed towards Wang Jin.


    The fox''s sawtooth was exposed, and it came rushing towards his face with stenchy saliva. As soon as Wang Jin looked up, he saw the large fox with its mouth wide open and biting at him.


    Cheng Bai was shocked, and it was too late to get distracted. Wang Jin gritted his teeth, took two steps back, and forcibly used the ability to control the beast. The ability soared, and the fierce beast blocked his eyes almost instantly, tearing each other up with the orc. bite up...


    Cheng Bai hurriedly shook off the person who was fighting him, and came to Wang Jin, but saw the person''s face was pale, his footsteps were weak, he swayed twice, and fell limp, Cheng Bai was startled, and hurried forward to catch him Soften the body.


    It was easy for the huge white fox to catch a petite boy, but the moment the white fox caught the boy, his footsteps softened, and he fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, he was big, so the brother didn''t fall to the ground, but fell on top of him.


    Cheng Bai moved his limp body to make him lean more comfortably. Seeing this, Wang Jin chuckled lightly.


    The comfortable fur is warm, and that warmth seems to be transmitted from Cheng Bai''s lush white hair to his body, driving away the coldness of his body.


    He looked forward, because of the riot just now, the number of ferocious beasts coming over doubled, and some large ferocious beasts also rushed over. Those orcs had been fighting with Cheng Bai for so long, and their physical strength had declined a little, but Cai''s sleeve arrow scared them again In one round, the spirit does not have the forefoot. At this moment, the fierce beast is attacking fiercely, and the counterattack is not as agile as before.


    Wang Jin weakly raised his sleeve arrow, and shot arrows at those people from time to time. Those people not only had to avoid the attack of the beast, but also guarded against his sneak attack.


    Seeing that the victory was imminent, Wang Jin felt a little powerless, his body''s powerlessness became stronger and stronger, and he felt that the power to control the beast was weakening...


    If the power to control the beasts is weak, then these fierce beasts are likely to fight back against him and Cheng Bai.


    Wang Jin moved his body and asked Cheng Bai: "Cheng Bai, can you still run?"


    Cheng Bai was resting at first, but at this moment he regained some strength and hurriedly nodded, Wang Jin tried his best to climb up Cheng Bai''s back and said, "Run, these beasts may be out of control, go back to the city."


    Even if the city is in danger, there are Yuan Heng and his brother there...


    He will never run away alone.


    Cheng Bai hesitated, Wang Jin said: "It will only be more dangerous for the two of us to leave Ning''an City like this."


    Hearing this, Cheng Bai no longer hesitated, turned around and ran towards Ning''an City.


    After running for a short time, I saw a group of orcs rushing over from a distance. The leader was also a white fox, and his fur was even more beautiful than Cheng Bai.


    When Cheng Bai saw the orc, his face was overjoyed, and his pace quickened a lot: "Brother."


    Wang Jin was taken aback, looked at the white fox that was bigger than Cheng Bai, and blinked. This white fox is... Cheng Li?


    Seeing Wang Jin looking at him, Cheng Li hastily transformed into a human form: "Young master, how are you doing?"


    Hearing that Wang Jin got off Cheng Bai''s back, Cheng Bai also turned into a human form, and looked at Wang Jin worriedly, Wang Jin shook his head and said, "I''m fine, but I''m a little out of strength, Cheng Bai, how about you?"


    He looked at the man beside him, who was even paler than him.


    Cheng Li also noticed it, he looked at it silently, and looked at Cheng Bai with some questioning in his eyes.


    Cheng Bai shook his head weakly.


    The Cheng family''s guards arrived one after another and formed a team.


    After the orcs behind him finished dealing with the beasts, they caught up and saw the neat Cheng family guards.


    Seeing this, the orcs hurriedly turned around and tried to escape, but were surrounded by Cheng Li''s men.


    Cheng Li stepped forward and said, "Take him back alive."


    "Yes." All the orcs took the order and moved closer to those orcs.


    Although the guards of the Cheng family were not as powerful as those orcs, they had a huge advantage in number, but after a while, those orcs got tired of resisting and were arrested.


    Seeing this, Cheng Li said: "I''ll send someone to take you back first, I have to help the city lord."


    "What happened to the city lord? What happened in the city?" Cheng Bai asked.


    Wang Jin was taken aback for a moment, only to realize that everyone present looked solemn.


    Something big happened in town?


    Cheng Li said, "The Zhao family rebelled."


    "What?!" Cheng Bai was astonished, and Wang Jin was also a little surprised.


    Xi Ning also told him that he wanted to take back the rights of the Zhao family, and now he rebelled?


    Could it be that the Zhao family knew of Xi Ning''s plan, so they acted first?


    But since Xining has vowed to take back Zhao Yu''s position, then he should be fully sure that he can prevent Zhao Yu from being a demon?


    "Originally, Zhao Yu and others were unfounded, but I brought the orc out, so I had to rush back." Xu Shi saw Wang Jin''s doubts, and Cheng Li explained.


    Then Wang Jin suddenly said: "Brother Cheng, go quickly."


    "Send you to a safe place first," Cheng Li said.


    Cheng Bai was silent for a moment and said: "Brother, I will go with Xiaojiaobao."


    Cheng Li just wanted to refuse, but Cheng Bai said, "Nowhere in the city is safe now except for the city lord and your side."


    "..." Cheng Li paused, seemed to think it made sense, thought for a moment and said: "Then you don''t participate in the battle later, just protect the young master."


    Cheng Li took out a porcelain bottle from his bosom and gave it to Cheng Bai, Cheng Bai poured out two capsules and replied, "Understood."


    After finishing speaking, he turned into a white fox and said to Wang Jin, "Xiaojiaobao, come up."


    "..." Wang Jin was stunned and said, "Can you still run?"


    "Of course." Cheng Bai said, "I''m an orc, and I''m stronger than you."


    "..." Obviously he wanted to do good deeds, but this person still kept trying to please himself, really...


    Why is there such an unpleasant person? Wang Jin curled his lips and climbed onto Cheng Bai''s back swiftly without any further hesitation.


    When I followed everyone all the way to Xining''s residence, the place was in a mess, and the ground was full of dead people.


    The more Cheng Li and the others watched, the more frightened they became, and they finally found a living one. The man said that Xining had gone to the elder''s residence.


    Several people rushed to the elder''s residence non-stop. Once there, they saw Xi Ning guarding the elder''s courtyard with the few remaining guards and some ferocious beasts, and the surrounding area was full of guards from Zhao Yu and others.


    Cheng Li rushed in with his men. As soon as Cheng Li''s men arrived, Xin Ning and the others were able to breathe for a while, and the two sides confronted briefly.


    Cheng Li glanced at the person he was dealing with, frowned and approached the city lord Xining and asked, "City lord, why are some foreign orcs here? Where''s Pan Yue?"


    Xining looked gloomy: "I''ve been arrested."


    "..." Cheng Li was taken aback for a moment, and then saw Zhaoqi approaching from behind and explaining in a low voice: "Brother Cheng and Zhaoyu used Pan Shulin as bait to lure Pan Yue into the trap, Pan Yue was captured, almost all the orc guards of the Pan family Killed, the foreign orcs from Keyuan lived in collusion with Zhao Yu and others, and now they are coming together to force the city lord to abdicate."


    "..." Cheng Li frowned tightly, his complexion turned dark.


    Wang Jin searched around for a round, stepped forward and asked, "Where''s Brother Heng?"


    Everyone was taken aback, Zhaoqi smiled wryly and said, "Your Brother Heng, how do we know?"


    "..." Wang Jin was anxious. The man said that he went to Keyuanju to find his old friend...but everyone in Keyuanju ran out. What happened to him? Is there anything wrong?


    Wang Jin wished he could find a man right away, but he also knew that he was not suitable for making trouble now, so he was suppressed and didn''t speak.


    At this moment, Zhao Yu stepped forward and looked at the people surrounding the courtyard with a look of contempt on his face: "What? You want to use these people to block us, City Lord? Isn''t Weimian looking down on us too much?"


    "..." Xi Ning had a gloomy expression and did not speak.


    Pan Yue, who was **** by Wuhuada, was brought in front of Xining by Zhao Yu and others. The man was covered in injuries and his face was swollen. It was hard to tell that it was Pan Yue. Seeing this, everyone turned cold, and Xining tightened his grip even more. Knuckles.


    When Pan Yue saw Xi Ning, he had a guilty expression on his face, and he was even more furious at Zhao Yu and Zhao Shan: "You despicable villain, who has the ability to compete in a dignified manner, uses Pan Shulin to deal with me and the guards of the Pan family. Shameless! If Pan The family guards are still there, you are already homeless dogs now!"


    "It''s a pity that all the orc guards of the Pan family are dead, and now you are the lost dog!" Zhao Shan mocked coldly.


    Pan Yue''s eyes were red with anger, and he struggled to attack Zhaoshan: "Despicable! Shameless!"


    Zhao Shi frowned, and slapped him backhand: "I advise you to speak less, or I will kill you!"


    Pan Shulin, who was in the crowd, hurried forward and said, "You guys have agreed, my brother and the others will deal with it for me."


    When Zhao Shan heard this, he gave Pan Shulin an indifferent look, with extreme disdain in his eyes: "You are not qualified to negotiate terms."

 v2 Chapter 168：

    "You..." Pan Shulin gritted his teeth, after this person achieved his goal, his attitude towards him was much worse!


    Pan Shulin endured it, did not speak, and turned to Pan Yue and said, "Brother, please stop talking."


    "Bah!" Pan Yue spit at Pan Shulin, eyes full of anger and disappointment: "Who is your brother?"


    Pan Shulin was taken aback, Pan Yue said: "Who would admit that there is a younger brother who helps outsiders to plot against elder brother?"


    "..." Pan Shulin''s eyes were gloomy, and Pan Yue said angrily, "I feel ashamed that the Pan family has you, Pan Shulin! Our Pan family is sorry for the city lord, let alone the people in the city, and ashamed of being the head of Xiangtang!"


    "Okay! It''s so noisy!" Zhao Yu roared angrily, and said to Xi Ning, "How is it? City Lord, do you want to continue to resist?"


    Xi Ning was silent, Zhao Shan glanced around, leaned closer to Zhao Yu and said in a low voice, "Father, I didn''t catch Xi Yao, and I''m right by Xi Ning''s side."


    Zhao Yu paused after hearing the words: "What about the ancient orc Yuan Heng?"


    "I don''t know where to go." Zhao Ji said.


    Zhao Yu pursed his lips and said, "It doesn''t matter, it''s already like this now."


    After that, Zhao Yu stood up and said loudly: "Xining, as long as you beg for mercy now, I will spare the lives of everyone present, including this Pan Yue. You can just leave Ning''an City, how about it?"


    Xi Ning sneered, and tightened his sharp claws: "This Ning''an City has been the city of my Xi family since its establishment, and it is impossible for it to be snatched away in my generation."


    After the words fell, the crowd suddenly became restless, and several large beasts appeared behind them, rushing towards Zhao Yu and others.


    Zhao Yu and the others responded quickly, and Xin Ning led people to attack from the front.


    Under the front and back attack, Zhao Yu and others gradually showed that they were invincible, but they were replaced by foreign orcs in a short while.


    Those foreign orcs were all fierce, and they all had their own set of combat modes when dealing with large ferocious beasts and city guards, and they were evenly matched with Xi Ning and the others.


    The two sides confronted each other, and Xi Ning frowned.


    Shan Zhaoyu and others are not afraid even without the Pan family guards, but these foreign orcs...


    Seemingly aware of the power of these foreign orcs, Zhao Yu hid behind them and yelled at Xi Ning: "What''s the matter? Aren''t you very powerful, Xi Ning? Come on."


    mean!


    Disgust flashed across Xin Ning''s face, and the faces of the foreign orcs rushing to the front were also not good.


    Just as the two sides were confronting each other, a white tiger with its wings retracted vigorously rushed over and stood in the middle of the two sides.


    When Xi Ning saw the white tiger, his brows loosened a little, and Wang Jin raised his brows with joy, and called out: "Brother Heng."


    Yuan Heng heard that he had transformed into a human form, and as soon as he transformed into a human form, the brother rushed up. Yuan Heng hurriedly stretched out his hand to embrace him, a little scared on his face, but seeing that the brother had no other discomfort except a little tiredness between his brows and eyes, he settled down. heart.


    Leaning in the man''s arms, Wang Jin felt extremely tired. He hadn''t felt this way when Yuan Heng was away. When the man came, all his guard was removed in an instant, as if he had entered a comfortable place. In the environment, my heart instantly settled down...


    Obviously this is still a battlefield, but he felt as if he had returned home. Wang Jin was hugged by the man with peace of mind, and he felt extremely at ease in his heart.


    Anywhere with a man is home.


    "Yuan Heng?"


    Those ancient orcs seemed to know the man. They looked at each other after calling Yuan Heng''s name, and their attacking movements seemed much slower. Many of them even took two steps back, their faces not only dignified but also a little panicked.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yu stepped forward and said, "What are you doing? Come on!"


    This looks like a win!


    The foreign orc was annoyed by being urged, and couldn''t help but reply: "...Why don''t you go?"


    Someone replied, and countless people expressed their dissatisfaction.


    "Yeah, I just know to hide behind us!"


    "That''s right, those are ancient orcs, how could they beat them."


    Xi Ning was surprised that this ancient orc had such a high prestige among those foreign orcs.


    Zhao Shan gritted his teeth and stepped forward, "If you don''t retreat, the matter of staying in the city will come to naught!"


    Hearing this, everyone hesitated in retreating.


    Seeing this, Yuan Heng frowned: "Stay in the city?"


    "..." Among the foreign orcs, a black and thin orc was silent for a while, and took the lead: "Yuan Heng, don''t blame us, everyone said when we were in Keyuan that we needed a place to live. So, now, the two of Zhao Yu promised to give us a place to live, all we need is..."


    The orc didn''t speak any more, but just stared at Xi Ning fiercely.


    Seeing this, Xi Ning sneered, and then said, "Just deal with me?"


    The orc acquiesced, and Xi Ning pursed his lips and said, "Ning''an City has always had a way for foreign orcs to stay. You just need to pass the test. You can obviously pass the test and stay with the wolves according to the formal procedures."


    "There are fifty-six people in my Tana tribe, including old people. How could I pass your test? As the leader of the Tana tribe, how could I abandon my people and stay alone?" the orc retorted.


    "..." Xi Ning frowned and remained silent. This person actually wanted to keep the entire tribe behind.


    "Not only the Tana tribe, but also the Sangrui tribe, the Zhouquan tribe, the Mingyu tribe, the Quanyong tribe...every tribe here wants to stay." A man with braids came up behind him, and hei Shou The man stood in one place: "Jayer, what else do you want to tell them, let''s do it directly. Although the ancient orcs are powerful, we have so many people!"


    As the man spoke, calculation flashed across his eyes, and he said to the people behind him: "People from the three tribes of Sangrui tribe, Zhouquan tribe, and Quanyong tribe go first."


    "Baal!" Juer exclaimed, lowering his voice, "What are you doing?!"


    "What to do, keep fighting." Barr pretended to be stupid.


    Jie''er gritted his teeth and said: "The leaders of these three tribes, Zhou Chen, Jian Hao, and You Lin, all went out of the city earlier. Before they left the city, they were entrusted to me to take care of them. How could they be allowed to go first!"


    "Then your Tana tribe will go first?" Barr asked.


    Jieer gritted his teeth: "There are 56 people in my tribe. Apart from the elderly, children and brothers, there are only about 20 people. How is that enough?"


    After finishing speaking, he said in a loud voice: "Zhao You and Barr led the warriors from the Mingyu tribe and the Jiaoshi tribe to go out. Yuan Heng, plus my Tana tribe, now the three tribes are challenging you."


    "..." Yuan Heng''s expression turned cold: "None of you are my opponents."


    "..." Hearing this, Jue''er''s complexion was not good, and Barr was even more furious: "You are too proud, Yuan Heng."


    Yuan Hengdao: "I''m telling the truth. In addition, if you only want a safe place, then there is no need to fight for it. I will allow you a safe place."


    "You agree?" Zhao You walked out with squinted eyes, a trace of sarcasm flashed across his face: "Why do you agree?"


    Yuan Heng pursed his lips and said, "Build the city."


    As soon as the man finished speaking, all the people present fell silent, and the surrounding area was so quiet that if a needle dropped at this moment, it would probably be clearly audible.


    "You...you" are you kidding me? Baal wanted to ask, but when he met the eyes of the ancient orc in front of him, he couldn''t ask.


    The man''s eyes were firm, as if the construction of the city would happen in the near future, his face was full of confidence, and his aura was like a king''s, which made the people present dare not move at will. He said What he said is more like an imperial decree, which cannot be questioned.


    After a long time, so long that it seemed that the entire century had passed, Zhao Yu saw the wavering of the foreign orcs, and reacted first, he said: "Naive, don''t trust him, building a city is not so easy. Back then, Ning''an City was not so easy." It took four full years to build the city, and there are beast hordes every year, and it is because of the beast control skills of the Youxi family that they have survived the destruction of the beast hordes for four years, so that Ning''an City can be established today."


    "This is unique. How could it be built? If it was that easy, there would have been tens of thousands of Ning''an cities."


    Hearing this, Xi Ning chuckled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes: "Zhaoyu, so you still remember that it was the ancestor of my Xi family who used the beast control technique to resist the beast tide and protect this city. I thought you had forgotten all of these things."


    "..." Zhao Yu was so choked that he had nothing to say, and looked at Xi Ning''s expression became more and more gloomy: "Even if your Xi family can build the city and protect the city, so what, after today, the winner will be the king and loser, if you lose This city will belong to my Zhao family from now on."


    The corner of Wang Jin''s mouth twitched, and he muttered in a low voice: "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone so cheeky."


    Hearing this, Yuan Heng lowered his head and followed Wang Jin''s line of sight to look at Zhao Yu, his face turned cold, and almost instantly, he saw only an afterimage, and Zhao Yu was beaten to the ground.


    Everyone was astonished, they had never seen how the man made a move, and Zhao Yu had already been knocked down...


    Zhao Shan was startled, and hurried forward, Zhao Yu cried out for pain, but there was no danger of his life, he breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Yuan Heng.


    No one can match the strength and speed of this ancient orc.


    Everyone was surprised, even Wang Jin, who had been standing half leaning against Yuan Heng, was also surprised. He only felt a gust of wind coming and going. If it wasn''t for an afterimage, he wouldn''t have known that the man had left.


    "Since I promised to give you a residence that is not worse than Ning''an City, then there is a way to do it. If you don''t believe me, I won''t force you, but if you continue to fight against the lord of Ning''an City, it will be my Yuan Heng''s. enemy."


    "..." The foreign orcs were all shocked, it was no small matter to fight against the ancient orcs.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "People of the Sangrui tribe, why are you still hesitating?" A white black-spotted leopard suddenly rushed over and turned into a human form. It was a man with fair skin and yellowish hair.


    Many people in the foreign tribe were extremely happy to see the man, and some even came over and stood behind the man: "Boss."


    This person is the leader?


    Wang Jin watched, looked at Yuan Heng, and seeing Yuan Heng made eye contact with the man, the man said loudly: "My Sangrui tribe would like to trust Yuan Heng, and now we all stand out and will not participate in the war."


    "Zhou Chen." Jiaoer called out with a frown, the man glanced at Jiaoer and said: "You know Yuan Heng''s ability, I am willing to trust him."


    "..." Jier stopped talking.


    "There is also our Zhouquan tribe." A golden lion walked over and took the shape of a human. The man''s hair was yellow and hard, and it was a little erect. His bronze skin looked a little handsome.


    The man also greeted Yuan Heng, and said to the outside: "The Zhouquan tribe will come out and will not participate in the war."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Dear goddesses, happy holidays~~ Those who have chased so far are all true love, and there are about 20,000 to 30,000 words to finish~~23333 is listed, and there are red envelopes for those who leave comments on this chapter today~~~~

 v2 Chapter 169：

    "Jian Hao...you too..." Confusion appeared in Jieer''s eyes.


    Jian Hao grinned and showed two canine teeth: "If you don''t, you should come here too. The four of us have always gotten along well, and we probably won''t be able to fight in the same city in the future."


    "..." Jieer didn''t speak, and looked sullen.


    "You run fast, don''t wait for me." It was a snow-white bear that came, panting for two breaths, and turned into a cute young man, round and a little fat: "Chunyong tribe came out, Don''t join in the fun."


    "Youlin...even you..." Jieer was shocked: "All three of you..."


    You Lin stepped forward and patted Juer on the shoulder and said: "We followed Yuan Heng to see the site selection of the city, it''s perfect."


    As he spoke, he winked mischievously at Juer, and the corners of Juer''s eyes twitched.


    After a while, he took a step forward silently, gritted his teeth and said, "Tana tribe..."


    He paused, and seemed to muster up a lot of courage and said, "Get out."


    After finishing speaking, he led the people and followed the three people to stand aside in silence.


    All of a sudden, the number of people from four tribes was lost, and the number of foreign orcs was directly reduced by more than half. Moreover, most of the people who rushed to the front and had their own fighting methods were more than half of them.


    Seeing this, Zhao Shu got up quickly and said, "Everyone, don''t be fooled by these ancient orcs. Building a city is easy for them. Just now my father said that building a city is difficult. Even if Yuan Heng can really build it, it will take at least four years, four years." ...Can everyone afford to wait? No one can say whether they will lose their lives in the beast horde, but if Ning''an City is captured today, then there is no need to wait four years."


    Zhao Shu spoke passionately, and some hesitant foreign orcs had already planned to stand up, but at this moment they flinched back.


    Yuan Heng''s pale lips moved slightly, and he straightened Wang Jin. Wang Jin took a step back understandingly. Seeing this, Cheng Bai stood silently behind Wang Jin, carefully observing Wang Jin''s state, but Wang Jin didn''t notice it. , but Yuan Heng noticed it. He glanced at Cheng Bai, and his lips were tightly pressed, but in the end he didn''t speak, and looked away restrainedly.


    Looking at Zhao Yu and the others again, the man''s state completely changed, his aura was no longer restrained, and he attacked everyone present horribly. Even Xi Ning felt uncomfortable, and led everyone back a lot .


    However, Zhao Yu and the others were unwilling to retreat and confronted the man. After a while, some weak orcs couldn''t control their legs and knelt on the ground.


    "..." Zhao Shan watched, gritted his teeth and turned into an orc first, and attacked. When everyone saw this, they all put on the most aggressive state and rushed towards the man.


    Wang Jin''s heart suddenly rose to his throat, but within a moment, he found that his worry was unnecessary.


    When the man does not transform into a beast, it is already very easy to dodge. Once transformed into a beast, the wings spread out, and the beastman who stepped forward was directly shaken away...


    The strength of men seems to be stronger than that of the beast tide.


    Just standing there, he is so majestic that no one dares to violate him.


    Zhao Shan watched as waves of people went up, and wave after wave of people were repelled. He silently took two steps back, and winked at Zhao Yu, who was resting seriously injured, and the guards behind them Under their instruction, the orderly retreat disappears...


    After a while, there was a sudden "swoosh" in the air, and a firework exploded in the air. Zhao Shi curled up his lips and said, "Everyone stop."


    Everyone looked at him suspiciously, and Wang Jin stared at the sky above the exploding fireworks, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    Zhao Shan said: "In terms of combat power, we really can''t beat the ancient orcs, but, the city lord... come and see..."


    Xi Ning frowned, and looked out in the direction Zhao Shu pointed out. He chose the elder''s place. It was in a secluded high place, and in the yard here, he could see the whole city.


    He looked down and saw some orc guards standing in the middle of the street with an old man and his brother on their backs on a lonely street. Arriving at their throats, with just a slight force, the blood vessels there will be cut, and the blood inside will flow all over the ground...while their orcs were pressed to the ground beside them, unable to resist.


    Cheng Bai''s face was serious, and he muttered in a low voice: "No wonder I ran half the city before and didn''t see the people. I''m afraid they have been controlled long ago."


    "..." He was very close to Wang Jin, and his words reached Wang Jin''s ears verbatim, and Wang Jin looked at Xining worriedly.


    Xi Ning stared at Zhao Shan with a terrifying expression, Zhao Shan shrugged and said, "You can''t blame me either, who told you not to surrender obediently?"


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Shun seemed to have thought of something, looked at Wang Jin with a smile and said, "Speaking of which, I still have to thank you for the fireworks, which can be used as a signal of notification."


    "..." Wang Jin was so angry that his knuckles curled up.


    Yuan Heng moved his footsteps slightly, and Zhao Shan looked at it, and immediately stopped him: "Don''t move, I will let them do it immediately if you move."


    "..." Yuan Heng looked at Zhao Shan in disgust.


    Zhao Shu looked at Xining: "I''ll ask again, will you abdicate?"


    "..." Xin Ning hesitated for a moment, and Zhao Shun''s expression became more and more complacent.


    For a moment, everyone froze.


    The four leaders of the Sangrui Tribe, Zhouquan Tribe, Quanyong Tribe, and Tana Tribe looked at each other. In the end, Jian Hao, the leader of the Zhouquan Tribe, spoke out impatiently, but he kept his voice extremely low. Only the four of them could hear: "The people from the Zhao family are really despicable."


    He spoke eloquently, and looked at Baer with braided hair in his eyes: "Tsk, Baer can''t think about it, and hang out with such a person."


    That man was already wanton, and when he said this, there was a hint of disdain. The leader of the Tana tribe, the black and thin man who was hanging out with him before, silently took two steps away from him and looked at Xining.


    He could clearly see the embarrassment on Xi Ning''s face, and he couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "You said, will the city owner hand over the city to the Zhao family?"


    "Even if we pay, depending on how the Zhao family is doing, this city won''t be peaceful for long." Zhou Chen replied softly.


    You Lin opened his round eyes, bumped into the thin black and thin leader of the Tana tribe, Juer, and smiled at Zhou Chen and Jian Hao: "Hey, this city owner is Yuan Heng''s uncle, and it is rare to have a kind heart. How about we help him?"


    The corners of Jian Hao''s eyes twitched: "How can I help?"


    Youlin looked back, and behind them were the orcs of their tribe.


    The four of them understood and winked at the back, and some of those orcs sneaked out.


    Seeing this, the four of them stood up straight again as if nothing had happened, and became qualified judges.


    Xi Ning sighed deeply, put away the sharp claws he was wearing, and some of the dispatched beasts also retracted their claws.


    Seeing this, Zhao Shun''s eyes showed joy: "It seems that the city lord has already prepared..."


    With a sound of "ßÝ", another firework exploded in the air, everyone was stunned and looked down.


    I saw that the brother and the old man who had been restrained shrank aside, while the guards of Zhao''s family were fighting with some orcs.


    The four of Jian Hao were also a little stunned. Jian Hao leaned close to Zhou Chen and asked in a low voice: "Our people slipped out from behind, can they reach the street so quickly?"


    Zhou Chen shook his head and said, "Only Yuan Heng has such a speed."


    "It''s the Tiger Clan." You Lin pointed down and opened his lips slightly in surprise.


    Everyone looked over, and saw those orcs turned into yellow tigers with black spots, biting straight at those fox orcs, every bite was fast, ruthless, and precise.


    Wang Jin recognized those yellow tigers, and shouted happily to Yuan Heng: "Brother Heng, he is from the Danmu tribe."


    Yuan Heng''s eyes moved slightly, and in the next moment, Zhao Shan was already under the sharp claws.


    Xi Ning also reacted quickly, and led people to arrest the rest of the orcs. Seeing that something was wrong, Pan Shulin wanted to run away, but was caught by Pan Yue who broke free from the rope.


    Baer and Zhao You rushed out of the siege with their tribe and retreated out of the city with all their strength, but Xining did not send anyone to chase them.


    After everyone was caught, Xi Ning executed the father and son of the Zhao family. Zhao Yu was actually seriously injured in the subsequent battle, and he was left with only one breath. Zhao Shu was very unwilling, but it was useless.


    When Xi Ning was executed, he asked Zhaoqi what he thought, but Zhaoqi did not stop him.


    Xining was a little surprised: "I thought you would plead."


    Zhaoqi shook his head and said: "City Lord, don''t make fun of me. You have watched us grow up, and you should know that I am from the Zhao family, and I am more like a member of the Cheng family. If Cheng Bai hadn''t given me two days and nights Send food, I''m starving to death."


    Xi Ning didn''t speak anymore, Zhaoqi was silent for a while and asked: "City Lord, after the things in the city are settled, I want to go out with Shi Yu and the others, is that okay?"


    Xi Ning raised his eyebrows, seeing that there was no joy or anger on this man''s face, he thought that this man didn''t care much about everything about the Zhao family, but it seemed that he was just depressed.


    Xi Ning replied: "Okay, as long as Shi Yu and the others are willing to take you, you can go of course."


    "Thank you, City Lord." Zhao Qi responded.


    At this moment, Pan Yue pushed Pan Shulin forward and knelt in front of Xining: "City Lord."


    Xining looked at him, and Pan Yue said with guilt on his face, "I''m sorry, City Lord, because I trusted others, the city suffered such a catastrophe this time."


    Pan Yue grew up in the city and has done many things for the city. Xi Ning looked at him and sighed, and stepped forward to help him up: "Pan Shulin is your younger brother, and I have a younger brother who can understand you... this time I will be a Let me teach you a lesson, there are some things that even relatives have to make their own judgments, you have always been loyal and have done many things for the city, and you will be the head of the Fragrant Hall from now on..."


    As Xi Ning said, he looked at Pan Shulin, who was ashamed, and said to Pan Yue: "What I said before still counts, Pan Shulin''s matter... just leave it alone, and it won''t involve your Pan family, just treat it as your Pan family. There is no such person anymore, this time your Pan family was severely injured, your father Pan Zhenyi has not been seen since the accident, you should go back and see if he is okay."


    "Yes." Pan Yue''s eyes turned red, and he bowed solemnly to Xining: "Thank you for your forgiveness."


    After finishing speaking, he stopped looking at Pan Shulin, turned around and left.


    Pan Shulin looked helplessly at the elder brother who loved him since childhood, and finally shed tears of sadness.


    Xi Ning looked at it coldly and asked, "Do you regret it?"


    Pan Shulin gritted her teeth and shook her head: "I have never regretted it."


    Even if he used his own life to lure Pan Yue into the trap, captured Pan Yue together with Zhao Yu, and let the people of the Zhao family kill all the orc guards who had protected his home for many years, he never regretted it...


    Winner and loser... If the Zhao family wins today, then he will be in a different situation, but the Zhao family lost that''s all.


    "Stubborn." Xin Ning snorted coldly, but Pan Shulin didn''t speak.

 v2 Chapter 170：

    "City Master, this person has already been so bad, how could he regret it?" Suddenly, a strange but young voice came from below.


    Everyone looked over, and saw Jian Hao and other people from the four major tribes leading a young man and a group of people over.


    Seeing Yuan Heng''s eyes light up, the man walked up to him in three steps and two collapses, and called out heartily: "Brother Heng."


    Yuan Heng''s eyebrows softened a little: "The leader."


    Xiao Ruo scratched her head in embarrassment and said, "Brother Heng, don''t call me the leader, you should call me Xiao Ruo."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Wang Jin and waved to him.


    Xi Ning looked at the novelty and asked Wang Jin, "Yaoer, who is this person?"


    Wang Jin quickly stepped forward and introduced: "This person is the newly appointed young leader of the Danmu tribe, Xiao Ruo."


    Xi Ning saw that Wang Jin was extremely happy with Xiao Ruo''s appearance, and his attitude towards Xiao Ruo was also very gentle.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ruo showed a green and friendly smile.


    Wang Jin chuckled, Xiao Ruo was still so shy when he became the leader, and he introduced to Xi Ning: "Brother, this is Qin Xi and Qin Ya from the Danmu tribe, they are two brothers, and this bit is..."


    After introducing the dozen or so people from the Danmu tribe one by one, Yuan Heng asked Xiao Ruo, "Why did you come to Ning''an City? You are the leader, what will you do if you leave the tribe?"


    Xiao Ruo was taken aback, and said with a bitter face: "Brother Heng, I just arrived in Ning''an City and you taught me again. The Danmu tribe is guarded by A Yuan and A Hua, and nothing will happen. I came here for business. .¡±


    With that said, the brothers of the Qin family pulled out a few people from behind, and said to Yuan Heng: "Brother Heng, look, these people came to the Danmu tribe not long after you and Brother Jin set off with Cheng Bai, and they said they were Ning Hall Master Xiang in Ancheng sent to kill Jin Geer, I was worried that you would be in danger, so I brought people here without stopping..."


    "..." Everyone heard the words and looked at Pan Shulin''s strange silence.


    Pan Shulin trembled even more when he saw those people.


    These people were sent out by Ning''an City when he first got the news of the rumor, but they came back before the news of the rumor was sent back...


    After Xi Yao came back, Pan Shulin felt that these people would come back if they missed nothing, but they were so stupid that they were arrested by the Danmu tribe.


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, Xiao Ruo froze for a while, then asked cautiously, "Could it be... Is it really in danger? I... I''m late?"


    Hearing this, Xining laughed softly: "It''s not too late, you just happened to help us solve the biggest problem on the street."


    Thinking of the time before, Xiao Ruo smiled youthfully and said, "This... we almost never fought, it was these people who helped."


    Xiao Ruo pointed to the orcs who brought them to find Xining, and Xining looked at them, they saluted Xining, and then returned to their own tribes.


    Those were the four tribes beside them who kept saying that they would not join the war.


    Xi Ning softened his complexion, nodded to the four leaders, and the four returned a polite smile.


    Wang Jin walked to Yuan Heng''s side and asked softly, "Brother Heng, is this the friend you mentioned who can build the city with you?"


    "Well." Yuan Heng looked at those people and said: "The three in front are, and the one in the back named Juer is a friend of the three of them. I know them, but I''m not very familiar with them. It''s just an existence that those three people can entrust the tribe to. It''s not bad."


    After hearing the conversation between the two, Xi Ning gave Yuan Heng a meaningful look.


    Xiao Ruo looked at Yuan Heng curiously, and was about to speak, when Xin Ning came to Xiao Ruo and said, "Xiao Ruo, in fact, there is a bird called Xinniao in our Ning''an City, and I will send someone to teach you how to use it later. If there is an urgent matter, you can send a letter directly."


    No matter how slow the letter bird is, it will not be delayed for several months...


    If a messenger bird had sent a letter before, Yao''er would not have been tricked by Pan Shulin later on.


    Xiao Ruo heard the words, forgot to ask Yuan Heng, and looked at Xining with bright eyes: "Xinniao? Is it the one used by Cheng Bai? The city lord is really willing to teach us the Danmu tribe? That''s really great .¡±


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Ruo looked at Wang Jin and said, "Brother Jin, your brother is just right."


    Hearing this, Xi Ning frowned slightly, looked at Wang Jin and said, "Brother Jin? Yaoer...you..."


    Suddenly, Wang Jin quickly explained: "I lost my memory in the Danmu tribe, so I casually named myself Wang Jin."


    Xi Ning didn''t doubt that he was there, and said with a light smile, "This name...is too vulgar."


    "..." Wang Jin was dissatisfied: "Where is it vulgar, king, kingly spirit, gold, wealth!"


    Xi Ning couldn''t help laughing, Yuan Heng''s eyes showed a smile.


    Xiao Ruo said: "Then the city lord, these people will be handed over to you."


    Xiao Ruo handed over the tied people to Xin Ning, and Xin Ning sent someone to take over: "Thank you."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Pan Shulin, and opened his mouth to deal with Pan Shulin, when Wang Jin hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Brother, let me deal with this man, he will kill me repeatedly, I have to teach him a lesson."


    Xining frowned slightly, seeming somewhat unwilling: "Yao''er...you are soft-hearted, if I hand him over to you, will you spare his life?"


    Wang Jin was stunned, and looked at Xi Ning. Xi Ning was very serious, as if if he said that he would spare Pan Shulin''s life, he would reprimand him righteously. Wang Jin hurriedly said, "Of course not."


    This person hurt himself several times, and he spared his life. Wang Jin is not so generous.


    Xi Ning seemed a little disbelieving, Wang Jin pulled Yuan Heng and said, "Brother Heng can testify that I will not soften my heart to those who want to harm me."


    Yuan Heng heard the words, and said: "The city lord, and I, please let the city lord hand over Pan Shulin to the two of us. I also want to avenge my little brother."


    When Yuan Heng said this, his eyes were gloomy. Although his aura was restrained again and again, it still exuded a little. It was like the dead air brought out by hell, which made people shudder.


    Xi Ning felt at ease: "Since you have guaranteed it, then Pan Shulin will be at your disposal."


    "City Lord." Cheng Li behind him spoke out suddenly, and Xin Ning looked over, and saw him supporting the weak Cheng Bai and said, "I''ll take Cheng Bai back first."


    "Well, it''s been hard work." Xi Ning responded, looked at Wang Jin and Yuan Heng and said, "Go and deal with your own affairs, bring your friends with you, and arrange accommodation for them, wherever you like."


    Wang Jinyixi: "Thank you brother."


    After everyone left, Xining walked to the door and looked inside for a while, but there was no movement in the room.


    As if the previous battle hadn''t affected the people inside at all, Xi Ning breathed a sigh of relief, and said softly, "I''ll wait for you to leave the customs, and you''ll be fine."


    Gan Sheng who was meditating in the room, his eyelashes trembled slightly for a moment.


    Wang Jin and Yuan Heng walked out of the range of the elders'' courtyard and acted separately.


    Wang Jin brought Pan Shulin back to the attic with people from the Danmu tribe. His attic is big, and it''s no problem for a dozen orcs to live there.


    But if the people living in four tribes were too small, he couldn''t bring back the tribes of Yuan Heng''s four friends. Yuan Heng also considered this problem, so he took the four tribes back to Keyuan.


    "Maybe I have to wrong you to stay in Keyuanju for a while longer. After I explain it to the city lord, we will set off." Yuan Heng looked at the four friends apologetically.


    Those four people waved their hands, Zhou Chen said softly: "No hurry, you help deal with the affairs in this city, and it won''t be too late for us to set off again."


    Jian Hao said: "That''s right, anyway, it will take a few days for the city to be built."


    You Lin answered mischievously: "Don''t look sorry, this guest house is not looked down upon by people in the city, but it is actually better than the one we lived in the jungle before."


    Jue Er saw that the three friends were very specific and caring towards Yuan Heng, and shook his body slightly. In his impression, the three of them were masters who were better than the other and did not want to be disadvantaged. As a result, in this ancient The orc was so tolerant in front of him, he almost didn''t know these three people.


    Just as Jie Er was thinking, he saw all three of them looking at him, he was shocked, and said suddenly: "Ah, I...I also think it''s very good to stay here, we''ll wait for you here. "


    Hearing what he said, those three people turned their eyes away, and the corners of Jie Er''s eyes twitched uncontrollably.


    A smile flashed across Yuan Heng''s light-colored glazed pupils, he waved his hands to the four of them and said, "Then I''ll go back first, you all come over for dinner tonight, and get to know my little brother."


    "Okay." The three of them responded obediently, and they followed suit after a beat too late.


    Although he felt that he didn''t need to answer...but he didn''t know why he followed suit.


    After Yuan Heng left, Jue Er leaned over and asked the three of them in a low voice: "Why are you so respectful to Yuan Heng?"


    Hearing this, the three of them looked at Ji Er like a fool, as if they didn''t want to answer his question at all.


    Jian Hao and Zhou Chen left directly, and You Lin patted him on the shoulder with a sigh and reminded him, "Jieer, don''t you know what admiration and admiration are?"


    "Admiration? Admiration? The three of you? To Yuan Heng?" To death, he was unwilling to believe that these three people would admire and admire only one person...


    After all, they are all the leaders of the tribe, moreover, they are strong men who led the tribe to survive in the beast tide.


    But... Jue Er recalled Yuan Heng''s kingly demeanor before, and the speed and strength he dealt with Zhao Yu... plus the gentle attitude towards them afterwards...


    Juer felt that nothing seemed impossible.


    When Yuan Heng returned to the attic, Wang Jin had already arranged everything and arranged accommodation for everyone in the Danmu tribe.


    Now they are looking in amazement, the Danmu tribe has never had such a beautiful house, even the floor in the attic is paved with marble, the whole house looks very gorgeous to the people of the Danmu tribe.


    Plus the streets and buildings they''ve seen along the way... and things they''ve never seen before...


    After an eye-opening, they really realized what Jin Geer''s identity as the younger brother of the city lord of Ning''an City meant.


    "What a bumpkin." Pan Shulin, who was being detained, snorted coldly with disdain, and was heard by the sharp-eared orcs. Their complexions were not good, and Xiao Ruo''s complexion was a little hot. He looked at Wang Jin who was at ease in the attic, and behaved very naturally And elegance... It seems like people from two worlds with them.


    Xiao Ruo became inexplicably cautious. He walked over, sat beside Wang Jin awkwardly and said, "That...Ah Jin, we...isn''t this rude?"


    Wang Jin was stunned, and looked at them. They were wearing the sackcloth of the Danmu tribe. After walking in the jungle, the clothes now looked a little tattered and dirty, and some of them had dirt on their faces...


    Wang Jin smiled embarrassedly and said, "I was negligent, Uncle Shan."


    An old man came forward, Wang Jin said: "Quickly arrange someone to bathe everyone, and go to the tailor shop to find some suitable clothes."

 v2 Chapter 171：

    "Xiao Ruo, when the clothes come, let everyone choose and wear them by themselves. I opened a tailor shop, and there are a lot of clothes in the shop, so you''re welcome." Wang Jin said.


    "!" Xiao Ruo''s eyes widened in surprise, he... didn''t mean that.


    And what is a clothing store?


    Xiao Ruo was puzzled, but the speed of the people in the attic was very fast. After a while, a brother led everyone to clean.


    The Danmu tribe came this time with orcs, and they were not used to being led by their elder brother to take a bath. They all looked shy and reserved.


    However, after all, they all went to take a shower.


    In the courtyard, there were only a few guards left, Pan Shulin who was guarded by the guards, and Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin looked down at Pan Shulin who was kneeling on the ground from above, his good mood dissipated instantly when he saw Pan Shulin''s gaze like a poisonous snake.


    He stood up and circled Pan Shulin, thinking in his heart how to deal with this person in order to be worthy of the original owner and himself?


    "Shall we throw him into the sea?"


    As soon as Yuan Heng entered the door, he saw Wang Jin''s distressed look. He hurriedly answered, and Wang Jin raised his eyes to look at him.


    "Have you arranged for those orcs?"


    Yuan Heng nodded and said, "The leader of their tribe, that is, the few friends I know will come over for dinner tonight."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin blinked and said, "Isn''t it better for Shan Bo to prepare the order?"


    "There are still at home." Yuan Heng replied.


    They discussed their family''s problems as if no one else was around. It was obviously a very ordinary conversation, but the atmosphere circulating between the two of them was extremely harmonious, which made people feel like they were in the spring breeze.


    Pan Shulin''s complexion became more and more gloomy, what he hated most was seeing this person living a comfortable life.


    Receiving a sinister gaze, Wang Jin felt extremely uncomfortable. Yuan Heng also noticed Pan Shulin, and protected Wang Jin in his arms without a trace.


    "Little brother, do you want to deal with this person according to what you said before?" Yuan Heng asked again.


    Wang Jindao: "Of course, not only do we need to add two more days, but also include the account of sending people to murder me this time."


    Yuan Heng frowned when he heard this, "He moved you again this time?"


    It was only then that Wang Jin slipped his tongue. He hastily closed his lips and stopped talking, but Yuan Heng''s complexion was black, and his cold aura pierced the kneeling Pan Shulin like an ice pick.


    Wang Jin stretched out his hand to tell the man in front of him that he was fine, but the strong aura actually made him feel uncomfortable. Wang Jin had a premonition that if he spoke at this time, the man would be even more angry.


    He simply stopped talking, and the man stepped forward to mention Pan Shulin, and pulled Wang Jin out.


    Afterwards, Wang Jin saw with his own eyes that Yuan Heng, who never cared about his brother, threw Pan Shulin into the sea, found a driftwood to tie it up, and tied the driftwood to the shore with a rope...


    Dislike him for being noisy, and then gag his mouth...


    The waves hit Pan Shulin wave after wave, making his face pale, his thin body trembling, he wanted to struggle but was tied tightly, he was so rushed that he even wanted to sink, but floated Wood pinned him firmly on the surface of the sea...


    Wang Jin was quite relieved to see it, but after watching it for a while, he felt bored and followed Yuan Heng back.


    After returning, Xiao Ruo and the others had put on new clothes, which fit well, and the orcs of the Danmu tribe were much more handsome than before.


    Wang Jin praised again and again, and his face was flushed when people praised him in the future. Yuan Heng looked at it with a hint of jealousy in his eyes, and his light-colored glazed pupils were fixed on everyone''s bodies in dissatisfaction.


    Everyone seemed to have returned to the Danmu tribe. When they went to see Jin Ge''er, the orc was staring at them.


    Their faces turned pale, and they hurriedly found various excuses to escape, except for Xiao Ruo...


    "..." Yuan Heng stared at him firmly, as if staring at a dead body, he almost didn''t say the word "drive away".


    Xiao Ruo''s knuckles trembled, her smile froze, her legs instinctively wanted to run, but she still bit the bullet and sat beside Wang Jin.


    "Jin... Brother Jin... this..." Xiao Ruo swallowed, and took out a small fluffy bracelet from her bosom.


    The yellow one is extremely cute.


    Under tremendous pressure, Xiao Ruo handed the bracelet to Wang Jin, and quickly explained: "Brother Mu asked me to give it to you."


    "Amu!" Wang Jin was overjoyed, picked up the bracelet and looked at it, put it on his own hand, and found that it was just right.


    "Brother Mu gave birth to a little orc, which was made of hair from the little orc''s body. He asked me to bring it to you to announce the good news, and he also apologized, saying that the little orc was just born, and neither A Yuan nor he could come to see you. "


    "..." This thing was made by Amu''s son''s hair...


    Wang Jin''s hands trembled. Can ordinary babies have such long and abundant hair? still yellow...


    This yellow is like the hair of the yellow tiger of the Danmu tribe...


    Could it be that this child was born in the shape of a beast?


    Then this in my stomach...


    Wang Jin took a deep breath and clutched his stomach stiffly.


    "What''s the matter? Brother?" Yuan Heng was always paying attention to Wang Jin, seeing him clutching his stomach, he sat up nervously: "But the stomach is uncomfortable? Did the baby bully you?"


    "...Baby...Baby in belly?" Xiao Ruo looked at Wang Jin''s belly in surprise.


    The appearance of staring closely made Yuan Heng feel like his brother was being watched. He snorted displeasedly, Xiao Ruo hurriedly looked away, and God returned: "Brother Jin is happy?!"


    "..." Wang Jin was brought back to his senses by his howling wolf, because of this sentence, all the orcs who were originally acting in the attic gathered together.


    "Brother Jin is happy!"


    "Brother Heng has a back pull!"


    "congratulations!"


    "This is a great joy!"


    For a moment, the crowd chattered around Wang Jin, as if Wang Jin was something rare, and all looked at him with shining eyes.


    Wang Jin had a headache from the quarrel. Seeing this, Yuan Heng gave the crowd a rather imposing look. The crowd reacted and didn''t speak again, but there was unstoppable joy on their faces.


    These joys infected Wang Jin, and Wang Jin couldn''t help feeling better.


    Of these people, he was the one who was pregnant, and Brother Heng was the one who had the baby, but they seemed to be happier than the two of them.


    Wang Jin thought of a man''s animal shape, a majestic white tiger with wings... If it were his son, a small white tiger with soft wings that couldn''t be spread out seemed...not unacceptable...


    Wang Jin got down softly, leaned gently into the arms of the man behind him and said, "I''m fine, Xiao Ruo, does Amu''s child have a name?"


    "Yes, the younger name is Huhu, and the older name is Lai''an."


    "Huhu..." Wang Jin laughed out loud, "It''s pretty cute, it''s a pity I didn''t see it."


    He is pregnant now, and he may not know when he will be able to see Amu...


    That brother was obviously lost, Yuan Heng felt a pang in his heart, and said, "Why don''t you let Brother Mu come to accompany you?"


    "The Danmu tribe is so far away from here, Amu is a weak brother, and Huhu is just born, how can we let them run around." Wang Jin shook his head.


    "Or shall I send someone to pick him up?" A male voice came from the door, everyone looked over and saw Xi Ning walking with his hands behind his back.


    Everyone was busy saluting, and Wang Jin and Yuan Heng separated and stood upright in an instant.


    Xi Ning looked at the funny, and said softly: "Don''t be cautious, I just want to tell everyone that there will be a thank-you banquet in the city tonight, thank you for helping me in Ning''an City to get through the crisis this time."


    After a pause, Xining turned to Yuan Heng and said, "Yuan Heng, those friends of yours are kind to me in Ning''an City, how can they live in Yuanju again? I have brought them back to the city and arranged another residence, and I have invited them tonight For the banquet, if you want to find them for dinner, try another day, you can¡¯t compete with me for time.¡±


    "...Well." Yuan Heng responded.


    "Yao''er." Xi Ning took Wang Jin''s hand and said softly, "This time you are shocked, everyone in the Zhao family is dead, including Zhao Xiang who helped Pan Shulin, he committed suicide in the courtyard of the Zhao family, Xu knows about the failure of his father and brother, as long as Pan Shulin and you take care of it, you don''t have to worry about anyone making trouble for you again."


    "Thank you brother." Wang Jin replied softly.


    "It''s true what my brother said just now to send someone to pick up your friend to Ning''an City. I''m not joking with you. You are pregnant and need a caring brother to take care of you. It''s always worrying to leave it to the servant, but in Ning''an Ancheng is only trusted by Shi Yu. Although I sent Xinniao to bring back Shi Yu and his son, but Shi Yu is a frizzy master and can''t take care of you well. Now you say that you have a good and trustworthy brother in the Danmu tribe. ...Brother immediately sent someone to pick him up."


    Xi Ning said, and then said: "You don''t have to worry about the danger of the long journey, I will send someone to protect me, and I will also arrange for the most comfortable car to pick him up. He won''t feel tired and he won''t be in danger. Besides, Ning Ancheng is more comfortable than the tribes, do you really not want your friend to live in Ning''an? His newborn little orc can also get the best care in the city."


    Wang Jin hesitated when he heard the words, Yuan Heng saw this, and echoed from the side: "Little brother, why don''t you let Brother Mu come over? They will always come here."


    "?" Wang Jin looked at Yuan Heng suspiciously, and Xi Ning also looked at him.


    Yuan Heng said: "I want to build a city, and I won''t go back to the Danmu tribe. The clan emblem of the ancient beast clan left in Danmu will soon become invalid. That place will not be able to stop the beast tide next year. I intend to let the people of the Danmu tribe Come to the city together."


    "Building a city?!" The orcs of the Danmu tribe were surprised.


    Xiao Ruo frowned and said, "This is a big deal, Brother Heng."


    "I know." Yuan Hengying, the determination on his face did not waver at all. Seeing him like this, the orcs of the Danmu tribe knew that he had made up his mind.


    Xiao Ruo said: "I am willing, I will be where Brother Heng is... It''s just that this matter involves a lot, I may have to go back and discuss it with the pharmacist and everyone."


    "Well, it should be so." Yuan Heng nodded.


    Xi Ning looked at Yuan Heng with a frown and said, "You... come with me."


    Yuan Heng paused for a while, and obediently followed Xining to the side. The two were whispering mysteriously, Wang Jin looked at it strangely, and opened his ears to hear, but he couldn''t hear a sound.


    Seeing Yuan Heng walking away, Xiao Ruo approached Wang Jin and muttered in a low voice: "Brother Jin...you and Brother Heng are really not going back to the tribe?"


    "Yeah." Wang Jin nodded: "You have lived in Ning''an City for two days, and you know that the convenience in this city is not comparable to that of the tribe."


    "But...but...that is always our home." Xiao Ruo said softly.

 v2 Chapter 172：

    Wang Jin smiled and said, "Homes can be built. Brother Heng wants to build a city. Don''t you think there is a city where we can make decisions?"


    Xiao Ruo was taken aback, and Wang Jin said again: "Think about it, if there is a city built for our convenience, how comfortable it would be for us to live in it."


    Xiao Ruo''s eyes lit up, and Wang Jin hurriedly said, "You don''t have to make a decision right away, you are the leader, go back and discuss with the people of the Danmu tribe. Although there are many benefits to building a city, you may live with other tribes in the future. , can you see if everyone can bear it? If you are still willing, you can come to Ning''an City directly to find us. If you don''t want to, you can stay in the original tribe. With the method I left behind, the beast tide should be able to deal with it, by the way ,Remember to tell Amu and Laiyuan, I think they will definitely be willing."


    "Little brother is exactly what I want to say." A man''s voice came from behind. At some point, he had already talked with Xi Ning. Now he stepped forward, looked at Xiao Ruo seriously and said, "After two days On this day, you set off for the Danmu tribe, and when you get back, think carefully about whether you want to come together."


    Xi Ning also stepped forward: "I will send someone to **** you, and of course I will also send someone to pick up Yao''er''s friend."


    "...Mmm." Xiao Ruo replied thoughtfully.


    That night, a banquet.


    It was much simpler than before, but there was still a lot of food, and it was also in the backyard. This time it was Pan Yue who took care of it.


    This time Ning''an City was severely injured, but it seemed to recover immediately, but everyone present knew that this was only the surface.


    The lost orcs have to be re-selected and cultivated, which will take time.


    Only Pan Yue, the master of the three main halls, came. When Pan Zhenyi was found by Pan Yue, he was traumatized and was lying in bed at the moment, while Cheng Bai was recuperating, accompanied by Cheng Li, and even Zhaoqi was not there. This is an opportunity to ask the city lord to deal with the funeral affairs.


    The three hall masters are missing so many people, and the deputy city master is also vacant, so many people are missing for a while.


    Xi Ning raised his glass and said a lot of words of thanks, and his modest attitude was very favorable. He said it was a banquet, but in fact, it was not much different from everyone having a happy meal. After all, many orcs died in Ning''an City, so it is impossible to cause trouble Bustling.


    Fortunately, the food here is much better than that of the tribe. The foreign orcs and the people of the Danmu tribe ate very satisfactorily, and they didn''t dislike the fact that the banquet was not lively, nor did they dislike that many people from Ning''an City were not present.


    When the banquet was about to end, Xining drank some wine and got slightly tipsy, and laughed when he saw Wang Jin.


    It was a smile that Wang Jin had never seen before, and it brought a bit of comfort from the elders. At this moment, Xi Ning really seemed to be a good brother who only loved his younger brother...


    "Tonight, there is actually another happy event."


    Wang Jin''s heart agitated inexplicably, and Xi Ning said: "My Yaoer is getting married."


    "..." Everyone was not surprised at all. The people of the Danmu tribe had already had wedding wine, and the foreign orcs had seen Wang Jin and Yuan Hengen love each other when they lived in Keyuan...


    In their hearts, the two should have been together long ago.


    Seeing this, Xi Ning laughed again: "You all know that Yao''er is going to be with Yuan Heng. I originally wanted Yuan Heng to be the deputy city lord of Ning''an City tonight, and get married immediately."


    Xi Ning sighed: "But everyone has their own ideas, Yuan Heng wants to build a city, and marry me, Yaoer, to be the husband of the city owner."


    As he spoke, he shook his head and said, "The city is so easy to build!"


    After a pause, he seemed to feel that he had said too much, so he stopped talking, and just said to Yuan Heng: "My Yaoer is so good, I won''t really wait for you to build a city in four years to get married, I will give you three months , if you don¡¯t build the city after three months, you have to come back and marry Yao¡¯er.¡±


    "Of course..." Xi Ning stood up, came to Yuan Heng''s side and said, "It is impossible for me, Yao''er, to marry someone who has nothing, so after three months, if your city has not made any progress, you Not only do you have to come back to marry Yaoer with me, but you also have to be the deputy city lord of my city, cutting off your lofty ambitions of building the city."


    "!" As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t hold back.


    Especially the four people including Jian Hao, they all took a fancy to Yuan Hengneng and led them to build the city before helping Ning''an City and staying.


    If Yuan Heng just tried for three months, they wouldn''t bet everything on the tribe.


    The four were scrambling to speak, Yuan Heng raised his hand to stop them, and replied confidently: "I won''t let my little brother wait that long, just as the city lord said, three months."


    "..." The four of them frowned worriedly, and even Wang Jin frowned.


    Everyone knows that the construction of the city is a big project, how could it be completed in three months...


    Several people wanted to talk, but they were forced back by the orc''s confident appearance.


    Only then did Xi Ning stretch his brows and said, "Okay, then I invite everyone present to be a witness."


    Naturally, he also hoped that the ancient orc would succeed in building the city, so that it would be better to silence his brother.


    But what Xi Ning is worried about is that it took several years for the ancient orcs to build the city, and the children in Xi Yao''s stomach have come out, and there may be some changes...


    Now that he can get the promise from the ancient orcs, Xi Ning feels at ease. He softened his tone and said to Yuan Heng, "If you need anything in the past three months, you can come to Ning''an City for help. Ning''an City will help you unconditionally."


    Yuan Heng slightly raised the corners of his lips and said, "Ning''an City has been severely damaged this time, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to spare the energy to help me."


    "..." Suddenly choked, Xi Ning laughed a little: "If you really want to help, you can help, just ask."


    Yuan Heng shook his head: "We can solve it."


    After hearing this, Xi Ning didn''t say anything else.


    For the next two days, Yuan Heng and the leaders of the four tribes locked themselves in the small courtyard where weapons were made, not knowing what to discuss.


    Xiao Ruo wandered around the city with the people of the Danmu tribe, and felt that the world was extremely novel every day.


    Two days later, Xiao Ruo went back with the people from the Danmu tribe, and Zhaoqi accompanied him under Xi Ning''s instructions.


    Yuan Heng sent them off, and those four people left the small courtyard for the first time in the two days since Yuan Heng left, and brought out some huge iron picks.


    Wang Jin was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that when Yuan Heng took him to the address of the new city, they discussed building the city wall together.


    At that time, Yuan Heng said that the city wall must be built with huge stones like Ning''an City, so that it will be able to resist the beast tide for hundreds of years.


    Orcs usually collect boulders by finding suitable stones in the jungle and moving them back. If they see a stone still connected to the mountain, they will shoot it down with their bare hands to retrieve it, which is very violent.


    At the beginning, Wang Jin gave Yuan Heng an iron pickaxe, which could be used as a tool for quarrying. He also drew pictures for Yuan Heng and explained...


    However, on the beach at that time, Wang Jin drew pictures casually and mentioned them casually. Unexpectedly, Yuan Heng remembered them in his heart, and made many pictures in three days...


    Just at this speed... Wang Jin thinks that in three months, a prototype of a city may really come out.


    Thinking in this way, Wang Jin stopped being idle, and began to actually draw the blueprints of the city... draw and plan all the things that can be used in his mind.


    When Yuan Heng came back after sending people off, Wang Jin handed Yuan Heng the simple blueprint of the city. Yuan Heng glanced at it, and a rare surprise flashed in his light-colored pupils.


    "This plan is very reasonable, my little brother is really powerful." Yuan Heng took the blueprint and boasted.


    Wang Jin''s heart jumped suddenly. Many people praised him, but no man praised him so much.


    Wang Jin raised one side of his face and said, "That''s right, I don''t even look at who your little brother is."


    The petite appearance of that Deser is like a domestic pet who is asking for credit from the master. Yuan Heng''s knuckles curled up slightly, and he couldn''t help but hugged him tightly in his arms.


    "I was supposed to be by your side..."


    Yuan Heng didn''t continue, but Wang Jin knew what he meant. He was supposed to accompany him, but because he promised to build the city, he couldn''t stay by Wang Jin''s side most of the time.


    Wang Jin thought for a while, pursed his lips and said, "Why don''t I go together?"


    "No!" Yuan Heng refused righteously.


    Wang Jin pinched Yuan Heng''s sleeve, shook it a little and said, "Brother Heng, listen to me."


    "The blueprint I gave you is just a simple one without many details. I followed it to be useful." Wang Jin whispered, his voice softly pleading.


    Yuan Heng''s heart was so soft that he wished he could follow him in everything he said, but in the end he still shook his head restrainedly.


    Normally, men would obey him no matter what he said, but this time the men were very firm.


    Wang Jin felt a little depressed, and as soon as he loosened his knuckles, he pushed Yuan Heng away.


    Yuan Heng laughed, but he did not let go.


    Before Yuan Heng set off, he took Wang Jin to see Pan Shulin who was still in the sea two days ago.


    When he saw Pan Shulin, he was already floating motionless on the sea. Yuan Heng picked him up and found that he was still angry, but very weak.


    His legs were soaked and turned white, some places seemed to be bitten by fish, and there were black holes on his feet... It looked extremely terrifying.


    Wang Jin felt nauseated, turned his back, Yuan Heng showed his sharp claws, and wanted to give someone a good time, but Pan Shulin opened his eyes leisurely again, saw Wang Jin, struggling to bite him.


    Wang Jin was taken aback by his fierce reaction, looked at him, he raised his pale face and widened his eyes, looking at Wang Jin full of resentment: "Xi Yao, you are so vicious! I curse you I curse you to die!"


    It''s fine if he doesn''t speak, but when he speaks, Wang Jinqi won''t make a fuss.


    Can''t kill rumors? Wang Jin kicked him angrily.


    It is true that Xi Ruo is going to die, and this person did it himself!


    Wang Jin kicked Pan Shulin, Pan Shulin''s complexion became even more terrifying, his facial features were all distorted together, Wang Jin said: "You are just like Zhaoxiang, don''t learn a lesson!"


    That Zhaoxiang had his eyes cut and his tongue gouged out, so he dragged his disabled body to harm him!


    If he behaved well, how could he fall to the point of committing suicide!


    Wang Jin was so angry that he wanted to kick him, but Yuan Heng caught the thin ankle, and he protected the whole person in his arms, and Pan Shulin was torn apart by Yuan Heng''s sharp claws, and his body was taken with him. The driftwood was thrown into the sea together.


    In the end, Wang Jin only had time to take a look at the red sea water.


    Yuan Heng reached out and covered Wang Jin''s eyes.


    "Brother Heng?"


    "Don''t look, little brother, there is no need to keep people who don''t repent, and there is no need to stain your eyes."


    "..." Wang Jin, who was about to grab the man''s hand, paused. The man''s hand was generous and warm, coupled with the man''s unique low-magnetic voice, like the water in a hot spring, it washed away the restlessness and anger in Wang Jin''s heart.

 v2 Chapter 173：

    He stayed in the man''s arms with peace of mind, letting the man carry him forward, no matter where he took him.


    I don''t know if it was because the man''s embrace was too comfortable, or because of the lethargy of the pregnant body, but not long after, Wang Jin fell asleep in a daze.


    When he woke up, he was lying on the bed in the attic, and the man had already set off with four tribesmen.


    "..." Wang Jin was annoyed, but Shan Bo told him that the man agreed to return once every two days.


    Originally, Wang Jin still didn''t believe it. It was at least one day away from the location of the city. Wouldn''t it be a waste of time for the man to return home every two days?


    But two nights later, the man really came back.


    At this time, Wang Jin knew that the shortest day mentioned by Yuan Heng was calculated according to the footsteps of the Tianhu clan. According to his own words, it took half a day to go back and forth.


    Yuan Heng didn''t stay long after he came back, he cooked a meal for Wang Jin, ate with him, and left overnight after Wang Jin fell asleep.


    Two days later, he came back again...


    After more than ten days, the man lost a lot of weight. Wang Jin felt distressed and refused to let him come back, but the man refused to listen and insisted on coming back in two days to see how Wang Jin was doing.


    Just when Wang Jin was angry, Zhaoqi came back to protect Lai Yuanmu''s family.


    Wang Jin was overjoyed and went out to greet him.


    As soon as he went out, he saw a petite figure limping over with the support of an orc.


    He was still holding a baby in his arms, and he walked eagerly, his feet couldn''t keep up, and he staggered.


    Beside them, there was a brother in plain clothes. Wang Jin recognized him at a glance. He was the brother of the leader of the Danmu tribe who was kind to Yuan Heng. The father of the leader, Brother Qi.


    Wang Jin hurriedly quickened his pace.


    From a long distance, Mu Geer saw that brother coming out of the house. The man had gained some flesh compared to when he left the tribe, but he was not very fat. Instead, he looked very tender because of the flesh.


    He was dressed in simple but recognizable clothes of excellent material, with long sleeves that danced as he walked, and a group of people followed him, and everyone respected him, but he seemed to be like this So calm and noble...Mu Ge''er and the three couldn''t help but stop, always feeling that the man was so noble...It forced them to feel ashamed.


    When Wang Jin arrived in front of Mugeer, Mugeer was standing at the gate, and he could enter the attic as soon as he crossed the threshold.


    Seeing them stop, Wang Jin thought it was Muge''er''s **** that made the threshold difficult to cross, so he stretched out his hand to support Mugeer and said, "Amu, come in, Uncle Qi, you should also be careful about the threshold, tomorrow I will ask someone to clear the threshold." The threshold has gone."


    The brother''s careful support movements and worried expression were the same as in the memory. No matter how much this brother changed himself, he treated them the same. The three of them looked at each other and entered the attic together.


    The spaciousness and splendor of the attic surprised the three of them.


    Wang Jin had noticed a swaddling baby in his arms since they came in, he carefully opened a small opening, and stared at it with round eyes.


    Half of the little orc''s face was exposed from the swaddle... What surprised him was not the little tiger''s mottled face, but the baby''s white and chubby appearance.


    Wang Jin looked surprised, and poked slightly with his index finger, it was soft and tender... like poking a soft dough, Wang Jin was so happy to poke and poke with his finger.


    The fat baby whined twice in dissatisfaction, and buried his face in Brother Mu''s arms.


    Seeing this, Mu Ge''er chuckled, turned around, handed the baby to Wang Jin and said, "Come on, Ah Jin, give me a hug."


    "Me?" Before Wang Jin could react, that Mu brother had already stuffed the baby into his arms.


    Suddenly there was a soft object in his arms, Wang Jin froze and didn''t dare to move.


    I don''t know if it was because of the discomfort, but the baby was kicking around in Wang Jin''s arms with its small feet and hands. Wang Jin tried to protect him, but he didn''t dare to stop him, which made his whole body even more rigid.


    He didn''t even dare to laugh anymore, he just stood at the door in a daze, unable to take a step away.


    Seeing this, Brother Mu laughed out loud: "Ah Jin, you don''t look like someone who is going to be a father."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the attic looked at the stiff Wang Jin, but all smiled.


    Even Qi Geer, who seemed dull and gloomy after losing his family, smiled.


    Wang Jin twitched the corners of his mouth stiffly, with a look of pleading for help, Brother Qi went up to Wang Jinzheng and taught the little orc: "If you hug like this, I will relax."


    Seeing this, Brother Mu smiled and said: "It''s okay, Ah Jin, take it easy, Huhu is very healthy, even if he falls to the ground, it''s fine, he can already run by himself."


    "?" What did he hear? Is it okay to fall to the ground?


    Suspicious on Wang Jin''s face, he saw that the baby in his arms suddenly kicked out of the swaddle in order to comply with Muge''er''s words. Wang Jin only felt a kick on his arm, and saw the baby jump to the ground.


    The little orc that jumped to the ground was no longer a baby, but turned into a little tiger with short arms and legs. The little tiger tilted its head at Wang Jin foolishly, then twisted its tail, and rushed to the in the room.


    "!" Wang Jin opened his mouth in astonishment, Shan Bo looked at the little orc with loving eyes and said, "What a strong boy, he will definitely be a warrior in the future."


    Mugeer and Laiyuan closed their eyes with joy when they heard the words, Mugeer said sweetly, "Thank you, old man."


    "Just call me Uncle Shan. I am the steward of the young master''s attic." Uncle Shan said to the others: "Go and tidy up the best room and prepare water for the guests to bathe in."


    "yes."


    Seeing that Uncle Shan was busy, everyone looked harmonious.


    Wang Jin was speechless and co-authored, was he the only one surprised that the baby suddenly turned into a little tiger and ran in so swiftly?


    The original owner didn''t have anything about the little orc in his memory. It was supposed to be a blind spot of the original owner''s knowledge, and it was even more impossible for Wang Jin to know.


    Wang Jin came back to his senses and hurriedly led Qi Geer, Mu Geer and Lai Yuan into the house.


    In the room, the little tiger sat on the table, looking leisurely like a little king patrolling the territory.


    Seeing this, Mugeer stepped forward and picked up the little tiger by the back of the neck, hugged it in his arms, and scolded in a low voice: "Why are you on the table again? How many times have I told you that you can''t be on the table!"


    Wang Jin hurriedly said: "It''s okay, he can sit on any table in this room."


    As he spoke, Wang Jin stretched out his hand and stroked the little tiger''s fur. It was soft and soft, and it felt quite good.


    After the baby turned into a tiger cub, it stopped turning into a baby. Wang Jin put the swaddle aside and put it on him until he turned into a baby.


    Now, he hangs in Mu Geer''s arms like a little tiger, and is stroked by Mu Geer once and for all, not like a son, but like a fluffy cute pet.


    "By the way, Amu, are you the only ones here?" Wang Jin asked in a low voice when he saw the little tiger squinting his eyes as if he was sleepy.


    Brother Mu shook his head and said: "No, some people came, Ahua''s family, Xiaoruo''s family, Brother Ye, Brother Mian, and Brother Jing who weaved with us before came, but the doctor and Qin The brothers of the family were unwilling to come, saying that the Danmu tribe wanted to inherit it, so Xiao Ruo followed Brother Heng''s wishes and handed over the position of leader and the boss to Qin Xi, and came with the clan emblem of the ancient orc clan, but they They all went to see the city lord, that is, your brother..."


    After a pause, Brother Mu looked at Brother Qi and said, "Uncle Qi didn''t want to come at first, but it was Brother Heng who talked about it, so he came."


    Upon hearing this, Brother Qi smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m old, and I''m always nostalgic for the past."


    The elder brother in front of him had a lingering haze between his brows and a faint smile, as if he didn''t even smile very much.


    That''s right, he is the only one left in his family now... This man''s orc is still kind to Brother Heng.


    Wang Jin smiled and said with relief: "Uncle Qi, don''t worry, when Brother Heng''s city is built and we are stabilized, we can go back and have a look if we want to go back in the future. The tribe is so big, there are always some empty houses. You can go and stay for a few days."


    Brother Qi''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and the haze between his eyebrows dissipated a little.


    Lai Yuan said: "I don''t know where to choose the address of the city, otherwise I can go there to help Brother Heng now."


    Wang Jin said: "Don''t be in a hurry. You must be tired and hungry when you first came to Ning''an City. Let''s rest first."


    As Wang Jin spoke, Laiyuan and Qi Geer nodded, but Mu Geer remained silent, so Wang Jin went to look at him, but saw that his gaze was always on his flat belly, his eyes were as bright as stars.


    Wang Jin froze, blocking his unrevealed belly, and took a sip from the teacup as a cover-up. Seeing this, Mugeer was shocked and snatched Wang Jin''s teacup.


    "Ajin, you can''t drink tea if you''re pregnant."


    "?" Wang Jin stammered, "Is there...there is such a saying? But the doctor didn''t tell me..."


    "He must have forgotten that you have to drink water when you are pregnant, and you can drink some honey water."


    As he said that, Brother Mu took the tea away, and when he saw a pot on the table, he poured Wang Jin a cup of warm water.


    "..." The brother who was serving next to him felt inexplicably that he had nothing to do.


    When Shan Bo came in, he saw this scene, and became more friendly to Mu Geer and the others.


    He took a step forward and said: "Young master, the bath water for the three of you has been prepared, then..."


    Wang Jin hurriedly said: "Yes, Uncle Qi, Amu, Laiyuan, you have traveled a long distance, go take a bath first, Huhu is here, Shanbo and I will watch, it''s all right."


    The three of them looked down at their dirty clothes and nodded.


    Brother Mu gave the little tiger in his arms to Wang Jin, the little tiger was probably really sleepy, he just lazily opened his eyes to see that he was being transferred from his arms, then turned over and continued to fall asleep.


    Wang Jin froze and didn''t dare to move. After a long time, seeing that the little tiger didn''t move, he stretched out his hand to touch it. Once he touched it, he couldn''t stop. The downy fur of this little tiger was really super nice to the touch.


    He touched it again and again, completely forgetting that it was a little baby, and only thought it was a cat, holding it in his arms and stroking it.


    As he was stroking, he couldn''t help thinking, if it was Yuan Heng''s child, if it was a little white tiger...it would definitely be cuter.


    "Young master, do you need to send a letter to Master Yuan to tell him that there are guests at home?" Shan Bo asked in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Wang Jin thought for a while and shook his head: "Today is just the second day. Brother Heng will be back in the evening. There is no need to send another letter. As for the people from the Danmu tribe who are coming, I think Brother Heng should have known about it."


    Xiao Ruo must have sent a letter to the man at the moment of departure.

 v2 Chapter 174：

    Seeing the little tiger sleeping soundly, Wang Jin picked it up carefully, took Shan Bo into the next room, and put the little tiger on the bed.


    It just so happened that the three of them came out of the shower and put on new clothes.


    Brother Qi is wearing a purple robe, which is the favorite type of middle-aged brothers. Wearing it on him now, he has a very gentle temperament, and even the haze between his brows seems to have lightened a lot.


    Muge''er''s clothes are the most popular style in Ning''an City, light blue long skirt and wide sleeves, making him slender and straight.


    Wang Jin watched with admiration in his eyes: "Uncle Qi, Amu, you look so good in this."


    Lai Yuan nodded in agreement, Lai Yuan was wearing a purple dress with a darker color. Originally, he was wearing a dark green robe, but because he was not outstanding, he changed into the clothes as soon as he changed them. It looks tidy and tidy, and there is no sense of surprise, unlike Mu Geer and Qi Geer, who change their outfits as if they are different people.


    Brother Mu and Brother Qi are brothers, and they also like to be praised, but now when they heard the words, their complexions turned hot, and they felt a little embarrassed.


    Wang Jinxi said: "I asked Uncle Shan to prepare some snacks for you. After eating, you can sleep well. Brother Heng will be back in the evening. I will go to see the others first."


    "good."


    When Wang Jin saw Xi Ning, the people from the Danmu tribe had just withdrawn. Wang Jin told Xi Ning that his attic was so big that there was no need to arrange other accommodation if he had a place to live.


    Seeing this, Xi Ning didn''t say much, and then dealt with official business on the desk beside him.


    Ning''an City was severely damaged, and it was left to be rebuilt. Wang Jin also knew that Xining was very busy during this period, so he didn''t bother him too much.


    I went back with people.


    After the resettlement was completed, it was almost evening, and Wang Jin took everyone to the best restaurant in Ning''an City for dinner.


    When Yuan Heng came back, everyone was eating in the restaurant.


    Even though Wang Jin improved the food, everyone in the tribe had never eaten such a delicious meal. Now, they ate with their stomachs open in the restaurant, and they were very satisfied.


    The next day, Yuan Heng left with the people from the Danmu tribe, including Brother Qi, leaving only Brother Qi, Brother Mu and Little Tiger.


    Brother Qi hadn''t completely gotten out of the leader''s business, so Wang Jin asked someone to take him out for a walk. Ning''an City was a surprise to the people of the Danmu tribe, and Brother Qi was willing to go out with him.


    And Mugeer has been taking care of the little tiger and Wang Jin. Since Wang Jin has Mugeer to take care of him, Yuan Heng no longer rushes back for two or two days.


    While Wang Jin heaved a sigh of relief, his longing was like a seed, which slowly took root and sprouted in his heart, and finally grew and spread to the whole heart, making his heart beat with longing for the man.


    Seeing him getting more and more sluggish, Mu Geer knew that he was suffering from lovesickness again.


    This person has committed a crime before, and that was when Brother Heng went to pick grass for this person, but this time is different from the last time.


    This time Yuan Heng took longer than last time, and he can''t come back at any time. After all, building a city is a big deal, and I heard that the building of the city is also related to the time limit for getting married. If you keep rushing back, it will delay the progress...


    Brother Mu thought for a while, and simply handed over the little tiger to Wang Jin to take care of.


    While Wang Jin was in a hurry, he really didn''t have time to think about Yuan Heng.


    He took care of the little tiger during the day, and when he couldn''t sleep at night, Wang Jin would get up and draw some blueprints, and send them to Yuan Heng with a letter bird.


    These drawings are drawings of some buildings, and Wang Jin didn''t know whether it would be useful for building the city, so he only drew them from memory and handed them to Yuan Heng for Yuan Heng to seize.


    By chance, he found out the pattern of clothes that he had drawn with Yuan Heng before.


    I haven''t had time to make this dress with Yuan Heng...


    Staring at the gorgeous costumes on the drawing, an idea flashed in Wang Jin''s mind, he picked up a pen and started to change it...


    three months later...


    It was the first time Xi Ning stepped into the attic after that banquet, and the first thing he saw was the little orc who was rubbing against his footsteps.


    Xining was taken aback, and bent down to pick up the little orc. The little tiger tilted its mottled face, blinked its round eyes and stared at Xining curiously. Xi Ning rubbed the mud on Xining''s face with a paw.


    "..." The corners of Xining''s eyes twitched, and he saw a brother running up with a limp: "Huhu!"


    Xining handed the little tiger to him, and looked at him suspiciously.


    Mu Geer is also looking at Xining: "You are?"


    The orc in front of him is extremely handsome, his naturally lazy eyes are slightly squinted, as if he never gets enough sleep, but he doesn''t give people a lazy or decadent feeling, but an indescribable unique temperament, It''s hard to avert your eyes.


    If I didn''t have Laiyuan, my heart would beat faster when I saw such an orc, Mu Geer thought.


    "Are you Brother Mu?" Xining asked speculatively.


    Brother Mu was stunned for a moment, and nodded his head. Xi Ning calmed down and said, "I''m Yao... Ah Jin''s elder brother."


    Ah Jin''s brother? Isn''t that... the city lord.


    Brother Mu hurriedly bent down to salute, but Xi Ning stopped him and said, "You are Yan... Ah Jin''s friend, don''t be cautious. Where is Yan... Ah Jin?"


    "Brother." As soon as Wang Jin was mentioned, Wang Jin came out of the house. When Xi Ning stepped forward, he saw a middle-aged brother behind Wang Jin.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xining called out, "Uncle Qi."


    Brother Qi was flattered: "City Lord, this...you..."


    "Yaoer''s Uncle Qi is naturally mine too." Xining smiled at Brother Qi, who softened his expression.


    Yuan Heng really found a great brother, the family members are so nice, no wonder he didn''t look down on any brother in the Danmu tribe.


    "Brother, come in and sit down." Wang Jin greeted.


    Xi Ning shook his head and said: "No, there are still many matters in the city. I came this time to take you to see Yuan Heng. He invited you and me to the new city."


    "Really?!" Wang Jin was surprised: "Why didn''t he tell me?"


    The man has been away for several months and hasn''t come back. Although the news birds come back every day, most of them are talking about the progress in the city.


    In the letterhead I received last night, it said that many houses were successfully built in the city... but it didn''t say that it could be completed...


    He was still thinking that the three-month period had come, so why would he find any reason to hold back Xi Ning.


    In the end, why did he invite his brother to the new city by himself?


    Wang Jin was full of doubts, but he didn''t dare to tell the progress.


    Xi Ning said: "Really, the three-month period is here. He invited me to take you to see it, and said that if I think there is no problem, we can get married."


    "!" Wang Jin''s heart jumped suddenly, it''s a good thing to get married... But...


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you there." Xi Ning said.


    "Is it just you and me?" Wang Jin asked.


    "Well, I will return it later, and everyone else in the city is busy."


    Hearing this, Wang Jin said to Brother Mu and Brother Qi: "Then Uncle Qi, Brother Mu, wait for me at home."


    "good."


    The speed of the beast was slow, and Xin Ning directly transformed into a beast and carried Wang Jin there.


    This was the back of the third orc that Wang Jin had sat on.


    Xi Ning''s white fox is bigger than Cheng Bai''s...the fur is much softer, there is no trace of white magazines...the ears are pointed, and it looks extremely cute.


    Wang Jin wanted to reach out and touch those pointed ears, but he didn''t dare.


    According to the foot strength of the Tianhu clan, Wang Jin and Xining arrived a day later, and they were eating the dry food they had prepared on the way.


    At this moment, Wang Jin''s stomach is showing slightly, Xi Ning is afraid that Wang Jin will feel uncomfortable, so he has medicine.


    Fortunately, Wang Jin didn''t have any special feelings other than nausea.


    When they arrived at the new city, the orcs had already guarded there, and when they saw Xi Ning and Wang Jin coming, they immediately roared to the sky, and in an instant, a large number of fireworks exploded into the air.


    In addition to the huge noise, half of the sky was red.


    And the city stood in the originally empty place. It was said to be a city, but it was actually just a few attics and a few buildings.


    There is no city wall, the roads are not perfect, and there are not many things except houses.


    But those houses...


    There are pavilions and pavilions similar to Ning''an City, there are also some low-rise buildings with brick and red walls that have never been seen before, and there are tall buildings like towers... The styles of each seat are extremely different, but they are extremely harmonious when combined.


    Xi Ning frowned, turned into a human form, and walked over to protect Wang Jin.


    Walking along the way, I can see that part of the road has been repaired, but it has not been completed. The inside of the house is very empty, and no furniture has been prepared yet.


    Although the layout is good, it seems that every piece of ground has been planned to do something, but it has not been formed at all. It is too early to say that it is a city, and it is reasonable to say that it is a tribe.


    Moreover, building such a tall house so early, how to resist and protect it when the beast tide comes?


    Xi Ning shook his head slightly, Wang Jin looked at it with his heart in his throat.


    These buildings were drawn by him for Yuan Heng. Unexpectedly, Yuan Heng used them all, and the plan was similar to the blueprint he drew. Each plot had something to do intentionally. If it is built according to this, it must be extremely It''s a good city, but now it''s three months... It''s not even a semi-finished product, Wang Jin feels uneasy.


    The crowd greeted each other, unlike Wang Jin and Xi Ning who were worried, each of them had a smile on their faces, confident as if they could build the city in the next moment.


    This kind of positive energy infected Xining, who originally didn''t want to go inside, but under the instructions of the orc, entered the most central position.


    The road here has been repaired. There is a very majestic palace. Once you enter, you will see the marble pavement and the empty hall. The design of the meeting hall in Ning''an City has been adopted. A few chairs... Obviously this is the meeting hall, a place for the tribal leaders and Yuan Heng to discuss matters.


    There is a cloister outside the house, and the cloister bypasses the entire meeting hall and can cross this meeting hall to the backyard, and of course, you can also go out to the backyard from the back door of the meeting hall.


    The backyard is an independent garden, and an artificial lake has been dug in the garden. Some aquatic vegetation has been planted on the lake, as well as the green grass that is considered necessary in Ning''an City to declare a marriage proposal...


    There are still many vacant places in the garden to be repaired, but the overall layout has come out.


    There is a small bridge over the artificial lake, and there is an arch after crossing the bridge. Behind this arch is a residence. The design of this arch is extremely ingenious. It is not only beautiful, but also precisely isolates the front meeting hall and private areas.


    Even the place where Xi Ning lives in Ning''an City does not have such a good isolation, and Xin Ning thinks that he can build an arch in front of his house when he goes back.

 v2 Chapter 175：

    Yuan Heng was standing in front of the arch. Wang Jin saw his eyes brighten and hurried over.


    Yuan Heng hurriedly stepped forward and hugged him, as if he was afraid that he would fall and knock, carefully protecting him in his arms.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than two months, and they both think about each other tightly. When they saw each other, they never took their eyes off each other. Yuan Heng even carefully glanced at Wang Jin''s belly, which was already a little protruding. Seeing those slight bulges, Yuan Heng''s brows became soft and ugly.


    "..." Xi Ning originally wanted to say something, but he was forced to say nothing because of the tired look of the two of them.


    He went over the arch and walked in. Inside was the front yard of the house. An old tree was planted in front of the house. There were tables, chairs and swings under the old tree, and some fruits were planted beside it.


    This courtyard is not too big, but there are five or six houses of various sizes, enough for a family and some servants.


    There are a lot of scented vegetation planted on the side, almost a vegetation strip, this vegetation strip isolates a small world, only a path is specially paved to lead there, Xining walked over to have a look, and found that there is There is a side door on the fence wall over there for the kitchen and the toilet, and the side door leads directly to the street outside...


    The other wall leads to another courtyard, which is much simpler than this one, and seems to be specially designed for receiving foreign guests...


    Xi Ning went to the main house and pushed open the door. At first, he thought that the inside must be like the outside room, with only empty shells and no furniture, but who would have thought that everything inside would be fully furnished.


    The furnishings were exactly the same as the Xiyao room in the attic. Xining paused for a moment and walked in. The windows of the room were wide open, one side could see the old trees in front, and the other side could see the flowers in the backyard.


    The house here is very qualified as a residence, and the degree of completion is very high. It seems that this place was deliberately built first...


    So apart from this, the completion of the city is...


    Xi Ning went out and said to Yuan Heng: "The three-month period has passed, but your city..."


    Yuan Hengli immediately interrupted Xi Ning and said: "The city is indeed not perfect, but it is completely livable... The houses that the city lord saw outside just now are no problem for everyone to live in. As for the interior decoration, they can completely let them do it themselves ..."


    Hearing what Yuan Heng said, Wang Jin immediately echoed: "Brother, in fact, here... except for the city walls and roads, it can already be regarded as a city."


    where? not even close...


    The corners of Xi Ning''s eyes twitched, his younger brother was really blind in order to help his husband.


    Xi Ning sighed, and Yuan Heng said: "I know that the city lord is worried about the beast horde. The city lord, I am an ancient orc, and all the beasts avoid me. As long as I am here, there is no need to worry about the beast horde. Without beast hordes, it can be used as a city, and it can be built while using it, what do you think?"


    This is indeed a feasible method.


    Although the degree of completion here is not high, so many houses and roads can be built in three months, and the main house can be moved in directly... It is already very fast.


    Moreover, this room... looks like it took a lot of work, and Yuan Heng put his heart into making it like this.


    Xi Ning softened his complexion, and Wang Jin hurriedly said: "Brother, Brother Heng is already having a hard time, and the three-month period is here, let us do the marriage."


    "..." Xi Ning''s eyelids twitched: "Co-author, am I the one who prevents you from getting married?"


    Wang Jin nodded, and Xi Ning choked for a moment, thinking about it carefully, it really was the case.


    Yuan Heng pursed his lips and knelt down suddenly: "City Master, I know this city may not meet your expectations, but my brother and I can''t wait any longer, and neither can the child in his stomach."


    Although he felt that the child could not wait to get rid of it. After all, he was only three months old and hadn''t formed yet. How could he know this, but Wang Jin still nodded in agreement: "Yes, brother, let alone the city, this house is very complete. I will take it with you." It is a blessing for Shan Bo, Mu Geer, and Uncle Qi to live here, so you agree."


    Blessing... Wouldn''t it be nice to live in the attic?


    Xi Ning retorted silently in his heart, looked at the extremely satisfying courtyard, and finally softened his heart: "Okay."


    Wang Jin was overjoyed, and Yuan Heng''s eyes were also filled with joy.


    The orcs outside seemed to have heard the news and made quite a commotion.


    Wang Jin''s cheeks felt a little hot.


    The wedding was finally fixed seven days later.


    Yuan Heng still needed a few days to rectify the city. Wang Jin stayed in the new city for a few days and lived in that perfect house.


    After more than two months, he and Yuan Heng finally lived together again.


    Xi Ning sent Mugeer, Qigeer, Shanbo and others over, and also brought some attendants. In an instant, the courtyard became lively.


    Seeing Yuan Heng busy with the affairs in the city, Wang Jin felt distressed and had another thought.


    "Brother Heng, let me handle the marriage this time." One late night, when the man returned, Wang Jin made a suggestion.


    Yuan Heng paused, shook his head, and was about to speak, but was interrupted by Wang Jin: "Brother Heng, you have arranged a wedding for me. This time, I want to give Brother Heng a feast, is that okay?"


    A trace of surprise flashed in the man''s light-colored pupils. There has never been a brother in the world of beastmen who said he would give a feast to beastmen...


    Yuan Heng looked at that brother. Although that brother looked soft, his aura was slightly angular, as if he followed his temperament and had his own pride.


    Everything he did in Ning''an City made the man understand that his little brother is not an ordinary brother. He can live well in Ning''an City by relying on his own abilities. He seems to be born with a noble spirit, It can make many brothers and beasts yearn for and obey.


    With him like this, he would naturally have more thoughts than other brothers, but, this marriage is no small matter, and the little brother is pregnant again...


    Seeing that Yuan Heng didn''t speak, and seemed to disagree, Wang Jin said anxiously: "I just want to announce to the world that Brother Heng belongs to me alone, can''t it?"


    Brother''s soft voice was full of possessiveness, and he said it a little arrogantly, which moved the man''s heart.


    The man''s light-colored pupils widened slightly, and he looked at the brother, who seemed to realize that he had just said some sweet love words, and pursed his lips in annoyance, his complexion turned pink, and even the tips of his ears turned pale. It became red.


    There was a smile in the man''s eyes, and his heart was as soft as cotton. A little rabbit stepped on it and made sunken marks...


    He stretched out his hand to take Wang Jin''s hand, and rubbed his fingertips on the soft back of the brother''s hand. The simple movement without the slightest desire produced a lingering feeling.


    The back of his hand was gently caressed, and the sense of shame that arose when he accidentally revealed his thoughts miraculously faded away because of this soothing. Wang Jin leaned on the man with peace of mind, buried his face in the man''s arms, deeply He took a deep breath that belonged to him.


    He really wanted to stay in this man''s arms forever, he rubbed the top of his head against the man''s arms twice, his tone was unprecedentedly soft and coquettish: "Just promise me, Brother Heng."


    This coquettish girl, if Mu Geer was present, would have blushed again and fled with goosebumps, but the man listened to it very well.


    He squeezed the flesh on the back of his brother''s hand as punishment, and finally let go, with a deep helplessness in his tone: "Okay."


    Wang Jin was happy, and smiled sweetly out of the parentheses.


    Yuan Heng''s heart moved, he lowered his head and wiped a kiss on the rosy lips: "However, you have to promise me that you won''t be too tired. If this feast is going to go hunting in the jungle..."


    "If it''s hunting, I''ll hire someone to go hunting in the jungle, and I won''t go out by myself to worry Brother Heng." Wang Jin interrupted Yuan Heng.


    Yuan Heng was silent for a while and said, "You tell me, I''ll go hunting."


    "I don''t want it, Brother Heng just feed me what he hunted." Wang Jin said.


    The brother himself didn''t realize how possessive he was in what he said, but at this moment, this possessive desire greatly pleased the man.


    The man felt as if there was an extra deer in his heart, and it randomly stepped on it to make fine marks...


    His little brother is becoming more and more seductive.


    Really wanting to hide him, the man tightened his arms around Wang Jin.


    In the next few days, Wang Jin began to be busy.


    Yuan Heng didn''t worry about him before, but seeing that he eats and sleeps as soon as he arrives, he never makes people worry, so he gradually feels relieved.


    Seven days later.


    Early in the morning, Wang Jin took back the wedding dress specially made for men and gave it to Lai Yuan, who asked Lai Yuan to give it to the man.


    As early as a few days ago, Wang Jin had written an invitation card and invited Xi Ning and others.


    Now that all those people have arrived, the courtyard arranged by Wang Jin is almost the same as the scene of his marriage in his previous life.


    There is a desk and two chairs above the hall. In Wang Jin''s world, these are for "parents". But in this world, both Wang Jin and Yuan Heng''s father and father are dead, and now Xi Ning is sitting.


    Originally, there was only Xi Ning alone, but after hearing that it was for the elders in the family, Xi Ning dragged a thin man to sit there with him.


    The yard was decorated with lanterns and festoons, and there were many red silk and satin decorations, which were extremely gorgeous and beautiful. There was a word "‡Ö" pasted on the windows and doors. This was cut by Wang Jin with Mu Geer, Qi Geer and others.


    When the auspicious time was approaching, Wang Jin went to pick up Yuan Heng. In order to get married, they deliberately lived apart for a day.


    Yuan Heng opened the door and saw Wang Jin standing in the courtyard waiting for him.


    Today''s Wang Jin was wearing a bright red wedding dress, and his complexion became more and more beautiful. The edges of the clothes showed cloud patterns. He changed the hairpin he wore before, and he wore a complicated and gorgeous hair crown. Dress up, this time he has a more amazing feeling.


    Yuan Heng''s eyes seemed to be glued to Wang Jin''s body.


    Wang Jin was not much better either. The wedding dress he designed for men has a collar turned up outside the traditional wedding dress. The half-turned collar is not too exaggerated, but it pulls out his collarbone very well. It''s more **** than before.


    Wang Jin also deliberately changed the man''s wedding dress into a translucent tulle with a little thought, and put it on the man, fluttering with the man''s movements, it seemed to swing on Wang Jin''s heart.


    "Crackling."


    The sudden sound of firecrackers shocked the two of them. Wang Jin''s heart was beating like thunder, and he stretched out his hand to the man with a red face.


    Yuan Heng took a look, the corner of his mouth slightly curved, and put his hand in Wang Jin''s.


    The two walked towards the hall amid the cheers. Wang Jin looked at the man. The man was calm and complacent. He was obviously pulling the man away, but it seemed that the man was leading him forward.

 v2 Chapter 176：

    When he arrived at the main hall, Wang Jin was too afraid to raise his head due to the congratulations and booing around him, and even Yuan Heng''s face turned hot.


    Wang Jin had arranged for Shan Bo to call out salutes in advance.


    Now the two were standing side by side in the middle of the room, and they heard Shan Bo shout.


    "The auspicious time has come, the new husband and wife salute."


    "A bow to heaven and earth."


    Wang Jin and Yuan Heng bowed to the door.


    "Second obeisance to the high hall."


    Wang Jin glanced at each other, looked at Xining, and was about to salute, but saw a man sitting beside him.


    The two were stunned for a moment, hesitant to pay their respects, Xining said with a smile: "You go ahead and pay your respects, this man will soon be your brother-in-law."


    bro? !


    The two were surprised and looked at the man. The man opened his peculiar vertical pupils and turned to look at Wang Jin.


    The man was thin and good-looking, and his facial features looked ordinary separately, but the combination was amazing.


    But when Wang Jin saw that person, his heart skipped a beat, and he always felt that there was something unusual about that person.


    He blinked, trying to see that person clearly, but in the blink of an eye, he found that the noisy environment around him disappeared, replaced by a vast sea of ??fog.


    At one end of the sea of ??fog, an old man with white hair was sitting. The old man was drinking a cup of tea leisurely. Suddenly, he saw Wang Jin from the corner of his eye, and the tea in his mouth spit out immediately.


    Wang Jin always felt that the old man looked familiar, so he saw the old man hurried forward, and at that moment, Wang Jin remembered.


    This person is the old man in his dream when he first came to this world, the one who gave him the endless formula.


    "You... why are you here?!" the old man asked Wang Jin, shaking his fingers.


    The corners of Wang Jin''s eyes twitched and he said, "How do I know?"


    He had just gotten married, and suddenly he was here.


    Thinking of getting married, Wang Jin''s heart skipped a beat. Brother Heng was still waiting for him to salute.


    They waited for so long, and it was only a week or two away... How could something go wrong at this time.


    "No...not right." Wang Jin stretched out his hand and grabbed the old man''s sleeve: "You...you send me back quickly, I''m getting married."


    "Marriage?" The old man raised his eyebrows. The world this person lives in is the world of orcs and brothers... This person''s original world is a world with women. Is this person''s marriage a marriage or a wife?


    There was interest in the old man''s eyes: "No hurry, let me see, who is your marriage partner?"


    The old man blinked, as if he had already seen the scene, he showed a surprised expression: "It''s an ancient orc, you''re not bad."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the old man seemed to have seen something he shouldn''t have seen, and suddenly stepped back a few steps, pointing at nothingness with trembling fingers, the air flow of nothingness was restless for a moment, and then a figure appeared.


    The man was wrapped in black, with a slender and thin body, and his facial features were ordinary, but the combination was amazing. He stood there with his hands behind his back, and looked around with his eyes vertically, which made people feel a chill.


    "Du...Du...Du..." The old man stammered for a long moment before he said smoothly, "Du Jie fairy friend!"


    "?" Wang Jin looked at the man strangely and then at the old man.


    The old man winked at Wang Jin and said, "Hey, the one who caused your timeline to be messed up."


    "?" Wang Jin was puzzled.


    Seeing that Wang Jin was at a loss, the old man stomped his feet and said anxiously: "It is because you are a wealthy man, even if you go to the beastman world, you will live your life as the young master of Ning''an City. Who knows that you happened to meet this snake demon who ascended through the thunder tribulation..."


    Basilisk? Isn''t this person a snake orc? It turned out to be a demon... Wang Jin felt that he had been hit, and he looked at the old man in a daze.


    The old man was stared at by the man, and he changed his words tremblingly: "Friend Daoist... This thunder calamity has gone awry, splitting time and space, and it will be too late when your soul goes down. It¡¯s not in Ning¡¯an City anymore, it¡¯s in a poor tribe, that¡¯s because of him...you were supposed to enjoy happiness in Ning¡¯an City, but become poor in the tribe.¡±


    The man snorted coldly: "You also said that it was the thunder disaster that went wrong, and I was also a victim of the thunder disaster, but you put the responsibility on me?"


    The man''s tone hinted at anger, and the old man felt guilty again and again, he whispered: "Isn''t that compensation for you?"


    "..." Wang Jin was stunned for a moment, and finally cleared his mind. He said in surprise, "So, I''m actually a victim too?"


    The old man staggered, Wang Jin said: "Then you compensated him, why don''t you compensate me?"


    "Are you going to make up for it? Didn''t I give you the ability before?" the old man said.


    Wang Jin said: "Isn''t that in exchange for merit? Besides, you have the nerve to talk about ability. Can that ability be perfected by me alone?"


    The old man touched his nose guiltily, and muttered in a low voice, "I haven''t seen you talk about this, so I thought you didn''t care."


    "Hehe." Wang Jin sneered, "I''m just in a hurry to go back and get married."


    The old man hurriedly said: "Then I will take you back."


    The man in black next to him looked at it with great interest, but when he saw it, he interjected, "You have to express it before sending it back, right?"


    "..." The old man''s brows twitched: "Why do you have to make things difficult for your fairy friends?"


    As if he had never heard of it, the man stretched out his hand to hold Wang Jin''s hand, felt his pulse and looked at his belly. Wang Jin then looked at his slightly visible belly, and the old man followed suit.


    Two people, a man and an old man stared at his stomach unblinkingly, Wang Jin felt a little creepy.


    Suddenly, the man let go and raised his eyebrows at the old man. The old man received some message in a daze, and his eyes lit up: "I know how to compensate you. You will definitely like this compensation."


    "?" Wang Jin was puzzled, and saw the old man''s index finger pointing at his stomach, and he felt that his stomach was warm and very comfortable. He stared at his stomach, but found nothing unusual about it.


    Then he heard a lot of noisy voices around him, and when he looked up again, he found that he had returned to the wedding venue at some point, and everyone around him was looking at him.


    "Little brother, what''s the matter?" Yuan Heng asked.


    Wang Jin turned to look at him, and found that he was already kneeling on the ground, and the person facing him was his brother...


    Wang Jin quickly knelt down and said, "It''s all right."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Shan Bo hurriedly shouted again: "Second bow to the high hall."


    This time the two bowed in a serious manner, Xi Ning was happy, got up to support Wang Jin, and introduced his lover to Wang Jin and Yuan Heng--Gan Sheng, who is also the mysterious elder of Ning''an City.


    Wang Jin smiled at Xi Ning, and glanced at the man in black beside him. The man caught his gaze and nodded to Wang Jin with a smile.


    Wang Jin always felt that there was a hint of intimacy and unusualness in his eyes.


    Wang Jin remembered the fact that this person was a snake demon, so he didn''t dare to look any further, and made the final couple''s worship.


    After the ceremony, they are truly legal couples, and they are blessed by everyone in the beastman world.


    In the future, there will be no chance for brothers and orcs to get close to them.


    After all, this world is not the world before Wang Jin, and men and women are still different, so although Wang Jin followed the form there to get married, he didn''t really follow the custom there, asking one of them to return to the new house first.


    Instead, they toasted with Yuan Heng, but Wang Jin used plain water instead of wine because of her pregnancy.


    The people who came to the wedding were all acquaintances, and they were open to each other. Shi Yu and his son also rushed back. They could have returned a few months earlier, but they took a long way to Donghai Village and selected many night pearls and pearls for Wang Jin. return¡­


    Wang Jin took this opportunity to thank their father and son well.


    But after all, she was pregnant, and Wang Jin was tired halfway, so Yuan Heng asked Wang Jin to go back to rest first.


    When Wang Jin walked to the door of the room, he found a slender man standing at the door.


    It''s Qiansheng...


    Wang Jin paused, a little afraid to get too close, but the man vaguely knew that Wang Jin had arrived, and walked over first.


    "Are you... afraid of me?" Gan Sheng asked with his hands behind his back.


    "..." Wang Jin shook his head: "It''s not... just a little uncomfortable."


    After a pause, Wang Jin licked his lips and asked, "That... are you really a snake demon?"


    Gan Sheng couldn''t deny it, Wang Jin said: "Then are you hurting people?"


    Gan Sheng raised his eyebrows and said, "That depends on who it is."


    Wang Jin said awkwardly: "That''s right, what if it''s a bad guy..."


    "I don''t harm bad people. I''m just like you. Only those who hurt me and those close to me will take revenge." Gan Sheng interrupted Wang Jin, and said meaningfully: "You are my close friend." Human, but it''s not because your body is Xi Ning''s younger brother."


    "..." Wang Jin was stunned, and Gan Sheng said: "I came to this world with you, and you have some deviations in your life because of my appearance. We are also fate. You can come to me for anything, including what Yuan Heng and Xining can''t solve."


    Wang Jin''s heart warmed up, and the strangeness in his heart gradually dissipated. Although this person was a snake demon, Wang Jin felt his sincerity.


    He was silent for a long time, and asked softly: "Then... does brother know that you are a snake demon?"


    Gan Sheng nodded, Wang Jin was surprised that Xining introduced him to himself and Brother Heng so grandly even though he knew that this person was a snake demon.


    "Brother really likes you." Wang Jin said softly, and Gan Sheng''s eyebrows softened a lot: "I know."


    There was a strong nostalgia in the man''s eyes, Wang Jin was too familiar with this kind of nostalgia, he knew that this man must have peace of mind.


    He said softly: "Bless you."


    Gan Sheng replied, "Thank you."


    Wang Jin took two steps forward and said, "Then...then I''ll go in."


    Gan Sheng nodded, and said as if thinking of something: "Your brother doesn''t know that you are not Xi Yao, and you don''t have to tell him everything about you. The real Xi Yao is now a little fairy boy by the old man''s side. Not bad, don''t worry about him."


    Wang Jin paused, his brows became brighter: "Thank you."


    After all, he opened the door and walked in.


    In the house, there was a surprising person.


    The man was wearing the familiar pink clothes, and his face was reddish as if he had drunk some wine.


    Wang Jin was startled, frowned and said, "Cheng Bai, why are you here?"


    I haven''t seen him for three months, and the man seems to have lost weight.


    Cheng Bai seemed to know that someone had come in just now, he raised his eyes and saw that it was Wang Jin, and smiled foolishly: "Come and see the new house you arranged."


    As he said that, Cheng Bai really looked around, and yearning appeared on his face: "The layout is so beautiful."


    The new house is dressed in bright red, the bed sheets and pillowcases have been replaced with red, showing mandarin ducks, sprinkled with red dates, peanuts, longan melon seeds, etc...


    Everywhere contains Wang Jin''s little thoughts.


    "..." Wang Jin felt uncomfortable as if something was stuck in his heart. This new house was arranged by him for Yuan Heng, and the man didn''t even see it, and was overlooked by this man.

 v2 Chapter 177： End of text~~~

    He said in a bad tone: "It''s not appropriate for you to come into the new house, go out."


    Cheng Bai laughed at himself, got up and went out to Wang Jin: "Are you angry?"


    "..." Wang Jin bowed his head and remained silent.


    Cheng Bai pursed his lips and said: "I just couldn''t control it. I''m sorry, orcs are always devoted. You should give me some time to make me not like you so much. If I don''t like you so much, I can control myself."


    "Cheng Bai!" Wang Jin frowned: "I''m married to Brother Heng today, do you think it''s appropriate for you to say this?"


    "..." Cheng Bai gave Wang Jin a deep look, and walked past him.


    When Yuan Heng came back, he happened to see Cheng Bai coming out of the house.


    The corners of his raised lips gradually bent down, and he took big steps and walked in.


    But he saw his little brother holding a plant on the table in a daze.


    The vegetation is green all over, and there is only one red flower on it. The petals of the red flower are layered, half-opened and half-covered, ready to bloom...


    If you read correctly, this is a night red.


    It can only be found in the caves deep in the jungle. There is only one night red plant in a jungle, and it only blooms at night. It is mostly used by the people of Ning''an City as a gift from the orcs to their brothers on their wedding night.


    Let my brother see the flowers that only bloom for one night, and leave him the most profound night.


    Yuan Heng once went to look for Ye Hong, but was picked by someone, and then he searched all over the jungles, but he never found it. He didn''t expect to be picked by Cheng Bai.


    But now the night red that Cheng Bai picked was given to his little brother. On the wedding night like this, the flowers were still half in bloom, and the man had just left. Did they enjoy the flowers in the house before? An orc and buddy? What is this called? !


    Before, the little brother said that he once liked Cheng Bai very much, so much that he was willing to leave Ning''an City for him...to do things for him that he never dared to do.


    Although he knew that was the past, Yuan Heng still felt sour when he thought of what his little brother did for another man.


    Yuan Heng walked over with a cold face, Wang Jin was overjoyed when he saw the visitor, put down Ye Hong and walked over.


    As soon as he got close to Yuan Heng, Wang Jin could smell the strong aroma of wine.


    The man seems to have drunk a lot.


    "Little brother." As soon as he approached Wang Jin, the man hugged him into his arms.


    Wang Jin struggled, but didn''t break away, blushing and said: "Brother Heng, let''s have a cup of wine first."


    "..." Yuan Heng ignored it, but tightened his arms around Wang Jin even more: "You are not allowed to see Cheng Bai from now on."


    The man''s tone was childish and domineering, different from the forbearance before, at this moment he bluntly expressed his dislike and reluctance, and domineeringly demanded that Wang Jin do what he said.


    Wang Jin is sure that the man is drunk, such a thing, the man will never do it when he is sober, he will just bear it and go to Cheng Bai for a duel.


    Men like this are rare. Wang Jin didn''t react in time for a while, and the man''s embrace became tighter: "If you don''t agree to me, I will hide you in the house from now on, and you will not be allowed to go anywhere."


    "..." Wang Jin laughed.


    Tibetan? Do men still have such thoughts? !


    It hurt a little from being hugged, Wang Jin hurriedly comforted him: "Okay, okay, I promise you."


    It seemed that Wang Jin''s answer was a little perfunctory, the man let go of Wang Jin, and looked at him silently, the grievance in his eyes was obvious.


    "!" Wang Jin was stunned. In the past, the man''s emotions and anger were indistinct. This grievance looks like a big dog. The kind that requires people to stroke and coax him. The cute Wang Jin''s heart melts. up.


    "I promise, I promise you everything, don''t be angry, okay?" Wang Jin pulled Yuan Heng, walked to the table and sat down.


    Yuan Heng, who was drunk today, was extraordinarily well-behaved. Wang Jin walked wherever he led him, and did whatever he was asked to do.


    Just like that, the ceremony of drinking and handing over glasses of wine was completed. Who knows, just as he put down the wine glasses, Yuan Heng collided with Ye Hong on the table again.


    "Little brother, throw this away." Yuan Heng said coldly.


    Wang Jin looked at the potted plant and said, "Let''s leave it alone. It''s just a potted plant. It''s pretty pretty."


    Wang Jin didn''t know the meaning of Ye Hong.


    When Yuan Heng heard this, his face collapsed: "Little brother...you really...you still have feelings for Cheng Bai, don''t you?"


    "?" Wang Jin was at a loss.


    "That''s right. I used to like him so much. I said that I could leave Ning''an City for him. Even when my life was in danger, I always thought about him... How could such a deep affection be said to be gone?"


    "..." When did he say that?


    Wang Jin thought about it carefully, and then remembered that it was when he was confronting Pan Shulin... At that time, the man''s expression was not quite right, but it was a long time since that time passed, Wang Jin thought that this person had forgotten, but unexpectedly he remembered it in his heart.


    Wang Jin rubbed his eyebrows: "Really, Brother Heng, I have no feelings for Cheng Bai."


    "Then why didn''t you throw it away?" Yuan Heng pointed to Ye Hong and asked, Wang Jin was helpless: "What does this have to do with this flower?"


    Seeing what he said, the man''s face became even more gloomy, Wang Jin quickly responded: "Okay, okay, throw it away."


    After all, he picked up the potted plant and threw it out of the window.


    Yuan Heng''s complexion improved a little. In the past, men followed him, but this time Wang Jin followed men, and he felt quite surprised.


    Wang Jin helped the swaying man to the side of the bed and sat down, "Okay, Brother Heng, let''s rest."


    Yuan Heng sat motionless, Wang Jin sighed, how could he have forgotten the fact that men tend to go crazy when they drink.


    Drinking in the Danmu tribe did not kill him last time, this time...


    Wang Jin secretly decided not to allow men to drink anymore.


    He thought about it, sighed, and stretched out his hand to undress the man, but the man reached out and grabbed his wrist, after a long silence, he said, "Brother, in your heart, is it better for me or Cheng Bai?"


    "..." Why did it come back again?


    "Didn''t I throw away all the flowers?" Wang Jin said.


    Yuan Heng pursed his lips and said, "It has nothing to do with flowers, in your heart I''m better...or Cheng Bai?"


    "Of course hello!" Wang Jin said, "I''ve never had a process in my heart."


    "Little liar." Although Yuan Heng raised the corners of his lips, he still muttered.


    Wang Jindao: "I''m not, I really don''t like Cheng Chengbai."


    Wang Jin thought for a while, then pulled Yuan Heng''s hand back and said, "Brother Heng, let me tell you a secret, you can''t forget it just because you''re drunk."


    "?" The man looked at Wang Jin suspiciously.


    Wang Jin approached him and said softly: "Actually, I am not Shiyao, the real Shiyao is dead, I am not from this world, I have died in the original world, and I was resurrected in the body of Shiyao in this world, so I was not the one who had feelings for Cheng Bai at first."


    "..." Yuan Heng was a little dazed.


    Wang Jindao: "I knew you might not understand, just remember that I have never had feelings for Cheng Bai."


    As he spoke, he raised his face and pressed a kiss on the man''s thin lips.


    This light kiss seemed to turn on a certain switch, the man''s light-colored pupils became darker, and then he turned passive into active...


    The next day, when Yuan Heng got up, Wang Jin was still sleeping, looking at the little brother who was sleeping soundly, Yuan Heng remembered what that brother said yesterday.


    Another world?


    Just as Yuan Heng was thinking, Wang Jin Youyou woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the man half propped up to look at him. He recalled the scene last night, his face became hot, and most of his body shrank into the bed.


    There was a smile in Yuan Heng''s eyes, but the roots of his ears were also a little red. He lowered his head and kissed that brother''s mouth: "Little brother, is it called Wang Jin in another world?"


    Wang Jin was taken aback, it turned out that the man still remembered, so he nodded.


    Yuan Heng said: "Did you ever have a lover?"


    Wang Jin hurriedly shook his head, there was indeed a guest, but...


    When the words came to his lips, Wang Jin swallowed again, he just felt that it would be better not to talk about the matter of the guest, lest the man be jealous again.


    After receiving Wang Jin''s answer, the man was in a good mood, and went out to bury the withered Yehong thrown out by Wang Jin last night...


    In the past few days, Yuan Heng and them were busy building the city, and Wang Jin was not idle. He drew a picture according to the current situation of the city and handed it to Yuan Heng and the others for implementation.


    When they were married before, Xining gave Xin Chengchi a lot of supplies, and Xin Chengchi gave away the brick making method and formulas such as gunpowder, as well as a lot of prey.


    Now, there is no shortage of materials for the new city, so Wang Jin used them to plan a round for the city.


    He also proposed a lot of management policies to Yuan Heng, abandoning the tribal ones and implementing private plans.


    Everyone starts with a flat. After obtaining a flat with their ability, they can get a piece of land and a pavement. This land can be used for planting. If the pavement wants to open a pavement, corresponding people will be sent to teach them skills.


    The city was built in an orderly manner, but the progress of the city wall was very slow.


    In order to build a strong city wall, the orcs worked extremely carefully, so the progress was naturally slow.


    In the first month, Wang Jin was very interested and could follow Yuan Heng to see everywhere, but later, the reaction of sudden pregnancy became serious.


    It seems that he wants to make up for his previous reactions. Vomiting, lethargy during the day, insomnia at night, and inability to eat are common.


    For this reason, Yuan Heng stopped everything and stayed by Wang Jin''s side.


    Pregnant Wang Jin is still extraordinarily fragile, because of the change in body shape, he will always lose his temper, so Yuan Heng just coaxed...


    By the time of seven months, Wang Jin''s stomach was too big to get out of bed. In order to take better care of him, Xining sent doctors to Xincheng.


    When Wang Jin couldn''t sleep, Yuan Heng stayed up all night with him. A man who has always been reticent has learned to tell jokes and stories in these few months...


    Finally, the day of nine months.


    Wang Jin was awakened by a burst of pain, and Yuan Heng who was beside him knew his condition one step earlier than him, and immediately went to ask for a doctor.


    After the doctor saw it, he knew it was about to give birth.


    But the delivery process was not smooth. The doctor found that there might be more than one child in Wang Jin''s stomach. Immediately, the child rushed to come out first, and the pain caused Wang Jin to die.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Gan Sheng and Xi Ning came to visit suddenly. As soon as Gan Sheng arrived, he entered Wang Jin''s room and drove the doctor out.


    a moment later...


    A baby''s cry came from inside the house.


    Yuan Heng was the first to rush in impatiently.


    But beside Wang Jin, there were three babies, one baby and two little white tigers, lying peacefully.


    "Little brother." Yuan Heng immediately went to see Wang Jin''s appearance. The man''s complexion was pale and weak, but his mind was still clear. He responded weakly: "Brother Heng."


    Yuan Heng''s eyes turned red, tears almost fell down.


    Wang Jin laughed: "I''m fine..."


    Yuan Heng pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time before saying, "We don''t want any more children."


    "..." Wang Jin was taken aback, then smiled weakly.


    This man is probably gone if he wants to in the future. Only then did Qian Sheng tell him that this child was originally born with a weak disease, even if he was born, he would be weak and sick. The old man raised him with immortal energy and gave him a blessing Because of fate, there are three dolls.


    But after the child is born, the fairy energy is gone, and Zifuyuan is exhausted, and it will be difficult to have it again in the future.


    Wang Jin didn''t speak, and closed his eyes sleepily.


    Xi Ning''s knuckles moved slightly, and he held Gan Sheng''s hand, with a flash of distress in his eyes: "Thank you for your hard work."


    Gan Sheng shook his head.


    The birth of three children caused a sensation in Xincheng and Ning''an City, and everyone came to congratulate her.


    Yuan Heng was very happy to have a child at first, but after he really had a child, he hated it to death.


    The three babies couldn''t do without Wang Jin, and they were hugged by Wang Jin all day long, but his father, on the contrary, was left out in the cold.


    Unbearable, Wang Jin left his brother to take care of Qi Geer and Mu Geer, the little orc threw one to Xining to take back to take care of, and Wang Jin kept one by his side.


    In this way, they finally had some alone time.


    Not long after, the beast horde came, and everyone in the city was on alert, but Yuan Heng was very relaxed.


    Although the city wall has not been built, the clan emblem of the ancient beast clan has been brought. With him and the clan emblem, the beast tide has been spared here, and life is extremely stable.


    The people of the four foreign tribes were all surprised. This was the most peaceful period of beast tide since they were born.


    Yuan Heng once again convinced everyone.


    After the beast tide, everyone rushed to build the city. One year later, when the three babies were one year old, the city wall was built.


    Wang Jin, Yuan Heng and everyone discussed to call the new city Eternal City.


    There are five tribes living in the city, not without differences, but most of them can understand and get along with each other.


    Yuan Heng arranged positions for the leaders of the five tribes and gave them the same treatment as the leaders... Everyone was completely convinced by Yuan Heng.


    The names of the three dolls were finally decided after a year of discussion by everyone.


    A little orc named Xi was adopted by Xi Ning as his son, named Xi Jue.


    My elder brother follows Wang Jin''s surname and is called Wang Ju.


    The other little orc was surnamed Yuan, named Yuan Mingchao.


    The three dolls were already one year old, and the little orcs would run away long ago. After they could run away, Xining brought them back to Wang and Jin, fearing that the orcs would separate them.


    The two little orcs often ran away without seeing them. Yuan Heng turned into a beast and searched all over the city. When he found them, he caught them one by one. My brother was weak and would only leave when he was one year old, but he already knew how to call his father, daddy...


    The two little orcs fought as soon as they met, as if they were born to be at odds with each other, scratching each other with their claws that had not yet grown sharp claws. The brother''s unhappiness.


    Wang Jin often laughed at them, saying that they knew how to love their brother at such a young age, but when they grow up, they still don''t know how to love their brother to the bone.


    During the birthday party, Wang Jin talked with Shi Yu all night, and wanted to cooperate with Shi Yu in the transaction between cities and tribal cities.


    Wang Jin was also in business before, and he put forward various ideas, which aroused Shi Yu''s great interest. The two of them could shoot together, and planned to cooperate for a long time in the future to develop special business in cities and various tribes.


    This will not only improve the life of the people in the city, but also make the Eternal City famous.


    A few years later, in the orc world, Eternal City is already as powerful as Ning''an City...


    And the city lords of these two cities still brought their relatives. For a while, the Xi family and the ancient orcs became myths.


    The author has something to say: It''s finally over, let''s sprinkle flowers. The persistence without cutting the outline is over, I cried, and I was moved~~~ Meme!


    Seeking pre-acquisition of "I Rely on Live Zombie Farming to Get Rich" Please collect it, the article will be opened on March 24, 2020~~~The following is the new copy~~Ask for pre-acceptance~~


    Villain Guide:


    Soldier: Admiral, the fierce general Gu Yuan has been zombified by us for a long time, and he was left on the home planet.


    Admiral: Then is he dead?


    Soldier: No, he saved the mother planet and married Zheng Qing, the richest man in the empire.


    Admiral: ...


    Zheng Qing''s stepbrother: Mom, Zheng Qing has been abandoned by us on the mother planet for a long time.


    Zheng Qing''s stepmother: Then is he dead?


    Zheng Qing''s stepbrother: No, he surpassed his father to become the richest man in the empire, and married Gu Yuan, the number one male **** in the empire.


    Zheng Qing''s stepmother: ...


    Copy text:


    Zheng Qing was reborn, and was bitten by a zombie as soon as he was reborn.


    He thought that he would also become a zombie and be executed together, but everything was different from what he had imagined...


    Star Interstellar Tu Edition#Joining a contract is regarded as an engagement. Once the contract is formed, it will be very troublesome to untie the contract. All people should protect their glands. ¡¾Neck Picture¡¿#


    ÐÇÐǿ챨#È«ÃñÆæÄÜÁ¦era, the human body is prone to ossification if the energy in the human body is too large or complex. All ossified humans need to go to the mother star for treatment. #


    Interstellar Hot News# It is known that fruits and vegetables that have disappeared in the interstellar for many years can control energy and suppress rigidity, and the whole people set off a craze for fruits and vegetables. #


    In this way, Zheng Qing had an extra zombie fianc¨¦ and was sent to a backward parent planet.


    On the home planet, he picked up two more zombies.


    Taking advantage of the fruit and vegetable boom, Zheng Qing started a live broadcast.


    Plant fruits and vegetables, make delicious vegetables and fruits, take care of zombies, teach people how to farm and cook...


    Even though it is daily content, it is very popular, and it is even applicable to all people in the circle. He has become the richest man in the empire.


    It was only after a long time that he found out that the two zombies he picked up were actually Jiang Xi, the only heir to the emperor of the empire, and the breeding genius Yao Yuan, and his zombie fianc¨¦ was actually Gu Yuan, the fierce general of the empire...


    Loyal Dog, Tough Zombie Gong (Gu Yuan) x Gentle and Optimistic Little Sweet Shou (Zheng Qing)

 v2 Chapter 178： extra

    Outside the quiet village of Danmu, a beast stopped. The beast was a proud saw-toothed wolf, and it was sitting majestically.


    On the beast''s back was a little white tiger pawing and pulling the wolf''s head, looking around with its round eyes open, extremely agile and cute.


    Behind the white tiger was a small sprout-like wing, which could not be opened yet. At this moment, it was hanging softly on its back, trembling slightly with the movements of his body.


    "Yuan Mingchao!" A deep call came from inside the carriage, the little orc shook his body and almost fell off the wolf beast.


    He shook his head, moved his powerful hind legs, jumped out of the carriage with the help of the wolf beast''s back, and shouted crisply inside: "Father."


    Although I tried my best to suppress it, I still heard a shiver of fear, and a chuckle came from inside, followed by a very soft voice: "Brother Heng, don''t get angry with the child, Ming''er, the wolf beast is dangerous. Can''t climb anymore, come in."


    Upon hearing this voice, the little white tiger''s eyes lit up, and the moment the man said it, he rushed in, and accurately jumped into the man''s arms.


    The man was dressed in simple white clothes, but he looked very stunning. What was even more memorable was his elegant temperament, and his every move carried countless charms.


    The little white tiger rubbed against the man''s arms affectionately, and said in a coquettish voice: "It''s better to be Daddy."


    Yuan Heng''s expression turned a little cold, the little white tiger saw this, and Yue Jia rubbed into Wang Jin''s arms, Wang Jin said with a smile: "Brother Heng, look, you have a cold face all day long, and the child is afraid of you."


    "..." Yuan Heng didn''t speak, but turned his head and pressed a kiss on the brother''s mouth, which caused the brother to exclaim in surprise. The little white tiger in his arms covered his face with its paws, and made a murmuring sound. Wang Jin''s face turned pale. Once it was hot, he pressed the little white tiger''s paw and covered his eyes: "Brother Heng, what are you doing, the child is still here."


    Just be there, everyone is fighting with him for the person in front of him...


    Yuan Heng fell on Wang Jin''s shoulder and rubbed against him like a little white tiger.


    Wang Jin reached out and rubbed his long hair, the man was getting more and more childish.


    "Aren''t we... going in?" Wang Jin looked out through the curtain of the car.


    Yuan Heng straightened up, shook his head and said, "No, they are living well, so there is no need for us to bother."


    "En." Wang Jin responded, and drove the fierce beast outside.


    The little white tiger poked its head out of Wang Jin''s arms and turned into a child about two years old. The child raised its pink face and looked at Wang Jin and asked, "Daddy, where are we going?"


    Wang Jin lowered his head, pinched his chubby face and said, "Go see your grandfather, grandfather, father, great grandfather."


    "Grandfather? Grandpa? Father''s father, father''s father?"


    Wang Jin nodded.


    The little white tiger said: "Then why are they not in the Eternal City, and you want us to come to see them from such a distance?"


    Wang Jin smiled and said, "You will know later."


    When he reached the top of Beast Mountain, he saw that nothing had changed here. Yuan Heng walked in first with the little white tiger in his arms, and came back to hold Wang Jin again.


    The atmosphere inside was still as dull as before, but the mood of the two of them was no longer as gloomy as before. They still had a little smile on their faces at the moment. After having a child, the two of them became more gentle.


    Yuan Heng came to the skeleton and knelt down towards the skeleton. Wang Jin and the little white tiger knelt down together.


    "Father, father, I have come to see you."


    Little White Tiger opened his clear eyes and looked around strangely. Wang Jin pulled him and bowed to Yuan Heng.


    Yuan Hengdao: "I haven''t been here for a few years. Father, father, I want to tell you that I am living a very good life now. My little brother gave me three children, two little orcs and a brother. They are very happy. healthy."


    Yuan Heng turned his head to look at Wang Jin, his eyes were softer than ever before, and the little white tiger clicked his tongue. Although he was young and didn''t know many things, he knew that his father would be so gentle only when he saw his father. Not at all, he held his mouth and moved a little closer to Wang Jin.


    Daddy is different. Daddy treats them the best and is very gentle.


    Yuan Hengdao: "Father and father are considerate, the three children are too young, especially the elder brother Wang Ju, who is weak and cannot travel long distances, so today I only brought Yuan Mingchao to see you, after a few years, They''ve all grown up a bit, and we''ll bring them over."


    Wang Jindao: "Actually...Brother Heng, have you ever thought about moving everyone to the city? It will be easier for us to worship."


    Yuan Heng shook his head when he heard the words: "This is the address chosen by our ancestors. You can''t move it at will. The people of the Danmu tribe will take good care of this place. Let''s just come back often."


    "So, are grandfather and grandpa dead?" Little White Tiger raised half of his face from Wang Jin''s arms and asked in a low voice.


    Wang Jin nodded and said: "But they will watch you grow up in the sky, so you must remember them, remember that you are all descendants of the ancient beast race."


    The little white tiger nodded half-knowingly and said: "Well, when I go back, I will tell Xi Jue and Ju''er that we are all descendants of the ancient beast clan, and grandpa and grandfather will bless us in heaven."


    Wang Jin was amused by his childish words, he pinched his round face with a smile and said: "Yes, Ming''er is the most obedient."


    After that, the two went to the previous stone cave, and there were only a lot of stones in the cave.


    Wang Jin picked a few and said, "Take these back to Jue''er, Ju''er, and Amu''s An''er to play with. They all like such shiny things."


    "Then what about me, daddy." Yuan Mingchao asked while tugging at Wang Jin''s sleeve without hearing his nickname.


    Wang Jin squeezed his hand and said, "Aren''t you here by yourself? Of course you can take it yourself if you want."


    "..." Yuan Mingchao pouted and said, "But I want it from my father."


    "..." Yuan Heng pursed his lips and stuffed him a few. Yuan Mingchao looked at Yuan Heng in surprise. Yuan Heng had turned his back at this moment, looking very cold, but only Wang Jin could see that the tip of the man''s ear was gradually turning. Wang Jin smiled lightly, he didn''t expose the man after all, he just let the little white tiger hold the stone flattered.


    "Brother Heng, we''ve been out for a few months, let''s go back later, I haven''t seen Jue''er and Ju''er for a long time, I think about it very much." Coming out of Beast Mountain, Wang Jin hugged Yuan Heng''s arm and said.


    They said they came out to worship their ancestors, but in fact they deliberately slowed down in the jungle, which is equivalent to taking a walk.


    Yuan Heng heard the words and nodded.


    It''s time for them to go back, the little white tiger is not as tight as he is, and the brother is so weak that he doesn''t know if he is sick.


    When these children are older, they have taught them skills, and they can venture out on their own. At that time, he will take his little brother out to have fun.


    Yuan Heng picked up the little white tiger, moved his other knuckle slightly, stretched out his hand to grab the brother next to him, and drove towards the beast together.


    The sunlight shone through the huge trees, hitting the three of them, and reflected their reflections on the ground.


    On the ground, the reflections are connected together as if they are an inseparable whole...